《XCEL [Supernatural Battle Shōnen]》
1. Tomb of the Banished Disciple
This discovery will prove that the legend of Horus'' Banished Disciple is more than just a myth.
The scratching stopped. Katsuro Harigane set down his pen. He leant back in his chair; the wood creaked in complaint. He stretched towards the canvas roof, heavy eyes focusing on his watch. The hands pointed to well past two in the morning. The lights dangling from the mess of wires made it easy to lose track of the time.
Writing his doctoral thesis, he had churned out thousands of words a day. His hand had flown across the page, the tip of his pen a blur. Those days were long past. Desperate to get something on the page, hed ended up transcribing a train of thought instead. Useless. A heated prickle ran under his skin. The man pressed his clenched knuckles against his brow, wiping away the sweat coating the sides of his face. Removing his glasses, Katsuro cleaned the lenses, and took a swig of water. His expedition into the Valley of Kings had been the first in decades. His colleagues at the university said he was wasting his time chasing a legend. Their discouragement fell on deaf ears. All his lifes work had led up to this.
They had called him crazy. Perhaps he was crazy.
He peered back down at the page, eyes narrowed. Day fifty-three of their expedition, and still nothing. Had they been right all along? Had he wasted all this time, all this money, just for his gamble to turn up snake-eyes? No. He couldnt return empty handed. Not to the university, not to his sponsor. He had gone to prove them all wrong, damn it!
He tore the page from his notebook. Damn it all.
Nothing left but to try again tomorrow. Tomorrow was a new dayor was it? The days had started to bleed across one another; the candle of his hope could only persist for so long.
Katsuro scrunched the torn page into a ball, and tossed it at the wastepaper basket. Bouncing off countless discarded drafts, it landed on the carpeted floor nearby. There, it stayed. Katsuro stood and caught his reflection in a mirror hanging on one side of the tent. He stalled for a moment, wondering if hed always had those grey patches of hair around his ears.
Professor Harigane, please excuse me, came a voice from outside.
Come in.
A man pushed his way past the tent flaps: Kenjiro Hayakawa, one of Katsuros graduate students. Tall, thin, and with a lined face that made it seem he was twenty-seven going on forty. Any sense of composure he held seemed forced; his eyes cried urgency.
Youve got to take a look at this, down at the site. He paused. The othersthe night shifttheyve found the door.
Katsuros eyes widened. They left the tent at a run, crossing the hundred or so yards between the tent and the main excavation site in no time at all. There had been promising moments before, but they had all accounted for nothing. Katsuro did his best to quell his hopes, but a few embers refused to die.
The two soon arrived to join the night shift, all crouched in and around the tunnel. Some clutched tools: the standard chisels, shovels and brushes to cleave away at the sandstone; others jotted down anything of note. It was slow but thorough work. Part of Katsuros research involved the triangulation of the tombs rough whereabouts. Hed taken contemporary records, many of which he had been able to recover and stitch together from the catacombs of Nekht-al-Amaan, some thirty miles further up the Nile. With the lay of the land under their belts, the excavation team got to work, armed only with light machinery to aid in their efforts. Anything larger was out of the question. They couldnt risk damaging the tomb, or anything else buried alongside it.
Approaching the mouth of the tunnel, Katsuro apologised, parting men holding shovels. Peering down the tunnel, there was no sign of any door.
The others and I heard about it via radio, Hayakawa explained. I ran to get you as soon as Id heard; thought youd want to see this.
Absolutely.
I expect theyre still clearing away debris. Well be able to see it shortly.
Not without light, we wont. Katsuro cupped both hands around his eyes and squinted. No such luck. They had dug a few hundred feet deep into the face of the valley by now. The tunnel went at a forty degree angle, stabilised by wooden frames at intervals of around fifteen feet. Lanterns hung in a line, suspended from wire, all the way down. From where he stood, the ambience wasnt enough. Katsuro turned to one of the excavators. I cant see a thing. Can we get some more light down there?
On it. One man put down his chisel and took to some floodlights. The roar of an additional generator joined the general din, and a brilliant beam burst into life overhead. At the end of it, a wall of carved sandstone, much lighter than the surroundings, stood firm and welcomed Katsuro like an old friend. He smiled. Had it been that long?
Isnt that the door? said Hayakawa.
Katsuro nodded. No high could come close to this euphoria. Weve found the tomb.
The Banished Disciple of Horus was thought nothing more than a fairy tale, shunned long ago by the archaeological community at large. It was so fantastical, the conclusion they came to was hardly a stretch. Pharaohs were gods among men. One wanted more than just that, to truly become one. He tasked his chief priest, his brother and a devotee of the god Horus, to find a way of turning his power fantasy into a reality. The priest devised such a ritual. The powers it granted were a mystery, but their hubris came at a price. The power turned the brothers against one another, and the ensuing conflict cost both the pharaoh, the priest and countless others their lives. The conflict drove a rift into the ancient kingdom, a rift that remained to this day, and a rift in which they now stood. The Valley of the Kings did not form on its own. Geological analysis of sedimentary rock suggested it was too far away to have ever been touched by the waters of the Nile.
The land had been shaped by something, and Katsuro had managed to figure out precisely what. That pivotal piece of evidence was what convinced him that this legend was more than just fiction. For the past twenty-two years, his research had consumed everything. The original texts had never been found. All he had to go off of were inferences made elsewhere. The final details were out there somewhere. He had spent his entire career piecing together clues to find what he hoped, but couldnt know for certain, even existed.
It wasnt enough for some.
When the time came for financial redistribution given unprecedented times as the University of Tokyos ultimatum had statedKatsuro had been given thirty days notice to clear his desk. The last hed heard of it, his office had been redeveloped into a fancy new biotechnology lab.
They had laughed at him; branded him an awe-struck child, simply wasting his time. Who, Katsuro wondered, was laughing now?Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.
Someone hand me a torch, Katsuro called out.
Another approached with one in hand.
He took it and addressed those nearby. The rest of you, prepare some more lights for inside the tomb. We''re going to try and open the door, and to Hayakawa, follow me.
On the way down, they did their best not to lose their footing. From where the sandstone had been chipped away at, loose sand was scattered everywhere, making each footfall a potential peril. That didnt matter. Katsuro was on the pinnacle of achieving the goal of his lifes research.
He had stumbled in the past, but never fallen. He wouldnt fall now.
The remoteness was another important clue. This place was so far away from the others in the Valley of Kings, hed wondered whether those who built the other tombs even knew this one existed. Contemporary records mentioning the Banished Disciple spoke of the pyramids as recent developments, not the multi-century projects they were once thought to be. They werent just tombs to house the bodies of kings, but monuments to honour the greatness of those that designed them; effigies of arrogance.
It didnt make sense. Katsuro questioned how the building of such superstructures in such a short time was even possible. There had to be some mechanism to their construction that he had missed and yet, any record of it had been lost. Was the reason why obliterated from history? Katsuro hoped the tomb would answer just that, that it''d be the final piece he''d been missing. Then again, that was just a hope, and never a promise.
They drew closer to the door. Rows upon rows of strange symbols came into view, carved into the stonework.
Ive never seen anything like it. Katsuro marvelled at its grandeur.
This isnt hieroglyphics Hayakawa scratched his head.
No, this predates even that.
How old are we talking?
Ive only ever seen this kind of script in Giza, Katsuro admitted, before running his hand over the doors patterned stone. That should give you some idea.
What does this even say?
It took Katsuro a moment to translate. He knew this script, but wasnt fluent. Theyre warnings.
Warnings?
Katsuro traced a symbol with his finger.
This one, danger.
And another few.
A dismal end to all things, and
His brow furrowed.
Its pleading with us to leave, and this character, he traced another. Its specific. It''s referring to the fear of the unknown.
Hold this. Katsuro handed over his torch, and Hayakawa pointed it back at the door.
Katsuro ran both hands over the doors surface, exploring for any possible crevice. He shouldve worn gloves, but it was too late for that now. He was on the edge of a breakthrough here! There had to be a hinge somewhere, a sliding mechanism of some kind, anything. This had none of that. Whoever made this tomb never wanted it open. Part of him wanted to respect that: to turn back and leave it undisturbed. He had no business here. Even so, this door drew his attention like nothing hed seen. He felt drawn to it, like it was calling to him. He just had to find some opening. Even if it was sealed from the inside, there had to be some way to open this door.
Hang on, said Hayakawa. I think Ive found something.
The man pointed at a slight crevice in the dead centre of the door: a circular divot around a raised hemisphere. It looked the perfect size to fit in ones hand. Stepping forward, Hayakawa gripped it like a doorknob and twisted, but nothing came of it.
The mans face fell. I thought I had something there.
No, no Katsuro put his hand on the man''s shoulder and moved him aside. I think you might be onto something.
He placed his hand where Hayakawas had been moments ago. He swore all of a sudden, and drew the hand away.
Are you alright?
Katsuro nodded, taking a look at his palm. Im alright. Cut my hand on something. A trickle of blood oozed down his wrist. Sorry, I was careless. He wiped the hand on his shirt. Show me where you found that handle again.
Hayakawa did so. Katsuro placed his hand on the protrusion and gripped it. The blood from the cut ran down his palm and soaked into the stonework. Nothing happened for a moment or two. The handle then glowed green, casting an eerie light around the end of the tunnel.
Both men stepped back.
Katsuro found his handhold give way, and he turned it in place. A series of heavy clicks resounded from beyond the door. Met with a rushing of wind and a creaking of stone, a crack split right through the middle. Splinters of stone went flying, the door began to slide apart, revealing the expanse beyond.
The pair stepped forth into the darkness.
Torch, Katsuro held his hand out, not looking back. This was the only light they had. He clasped it tight.
At first, it was difficult to make out much of anything. The dust, however, you didnt need a light for. Katsuro felt the musty air from millennia of stagnation force its way into his lungs, forcing a cough. Pointing the torch around, he couldnt suppress his gasp.
This tomb was nothing like the others.
Most ruins contained an elaborate series of chambers, depicting stories of great men and their glorious transition to an eternal throne in the great beyond. Here, there was none of that. Here, there was only one room. Immediately, they were met with a well of narrow stairs. Following it, they gazed down into the chasm.
How far down is that?
Watch your step, Katsuro cautioned.
They began their descent. The cavernous ceiling and striated pillars gave him chills. This wasnt the least bit grand; this was rueful. Far taller than the tomb of Panehsy in Tell el-Amarna, he recalled; that tomb had filled him with wonder and awe. This one, however? A pit of primal dread burrowed a hole through his gut. The torchlight fell on an altar made of gold positioned right at the bottom. Rows of symbols, the same kind as were on the door outside, were carved into the wall. It was too dark to read them properly. Once theyd strung up some lights, Katsuro knew hed have to write them down. This could be the pivotal information he had been missing. Would they repeat the same warning as before?
There was something about that altar. The perfect of the gold, the way it drew his eye, it was uncanny; the way the torchlight glinted back at him, unobstructed by dust. It felt wrong, sinful, to look at it for long. Its allure alone felt treacherous.
A chill shot down Katsuros spine. He cast a glance around him, but was only met with darkness.
Do you feel that as well?
No one could have been here in four thousand years. Why, then, did it feel like they were being watched? Katsuro felt a pressing sensation in his ears, as though underwater. The air down here made it hard to breathe. Just then, he caught sight of the altar and pointed. Theres something else. Look.
Katsuro clutched at his forehead with a blood-stained palm, the hand holding his torch starting to tremble. Laying atop the altar, contained within a transparent box, was a perfectly preserved corpse. A muscular man with long black hair, adorned in a faded burial loincloth, clutching a ritual knife to his chest.
Hayakawa Katsuro was unable to take his eyes from the corpse get the JPRO Extraction Team. Weve found the Ascension Blade.
2. Forbidden Knowledge
How long have I been sitting here? Katsuro murmured. Seven hours?! Youve got to be kidding
The clinical glare of the lights overhead had worsened his headache the longer he looked at the page. He set down his pen, and rubbed his eyes free of the strain. You couldnt blame him for losing track of time. Ever since the discovery, hed been consumed by frenzy. Translating the walls of glyphs inside the tomb took time, but the sheer euphoria had overwritten any and all fatigue.
The armoured vans from the research headquarters arrived soon after Hayakawa made the call. They searched with floodlights and forensic teams, but all they were able to recover was the perfectly preserved corpse, and the strange ritual knife it held. A hammer made small work of the glass casing, but the shattered box mysteriously left no fragments. The body was removed and taken to another wing of the facility for further study.
A sharp twinge in his stomach reminded Katsuro he hadnt eaten anything since midday. Hed organise and make sense of his rough translations in the morning. The quality of his work would suffer if he didnt eat and rest. Once hed organised the myriad loose sheets of paper strewn across his desk into his satchel, Katsuro stood and immediately winced. His back was just another reminder he wasnt getting any younger. Leaving the inner chamber, two armed guards opposed Katsuro at the other end of the corridor.
The security detail was suspect. The guards outside wore ballistic armour, visors and carried semi-automatic rifleshe didnt know which ones. Katsuro knew better than to question the people holding guns, but that didnt stop him from wondering. His studio better resembled a prison cell, too. The walls were white and bare, save for the far end. The low-light photos of the tombs walls hung as reference material for him to translate. Theyd taken a while to develop; hed always cherished analogue photography, especially suited for the tombs darkness. The ritual knife sat on a pedestal in front of the desk. The bright lights were a hellish condition to work in. It made one lose all sense of time. Hed be glad to get a change of scene.
You done yet? One of the guards barked at him in Arabic, and Katsuro flinched.
Um, not yet Though functionally fluent in writing and comprehension, Katsuros spoken Arabic was a little out of practice. His next sentence came with difficulty. Near complete. I need more time for the He snapped his fingers, searching for the word translation.
The guards lip curled. Katsuro frowned. Why the hurry? You couldnt rush good research and expect good results. Then again, they were muscle. He didnt expect them to understand, much less care.
I want to go home. Tired, Katsuro asserted as best he coulddifficult, given how intimidated he felt. He pointed beyond the door. You let me out?
You know the rules, said the other guard. The research material doesnt leave this room.
Katsuro nodded. That would certainly prevent him poring over the notes hed made that day instead of getting much needed shut-eye, but at the same time
Why?
The reply cracked like a whip. Dont ask questions. I dunno why, so dont ask. Those were just our orders.
Katsuro duly handed over his satchel.
One guard gave him a quick pat down with the back of his hands. Youre clear to leave. Swiping his card through the heavy metal door, it swung open. Get moving.
On the cusp of striding away, Katsuro paused when he heard footsteps from the other end. He spared a quick glance over one shoulder. Two women, clad in white laboratory detail, approached the pair of guards and began a hushed conversation in Arabic.
When will it be finished? One asked the guard.
A pause. When does he want it done?
As soon as it will be useful to him.
Katsuro felt a bead of sweat trickle down past his right eye. Four pairs of eyes had trained on the back of his head. Avoiding suspicion, he hoped, he made haste, a brisk stride down the clinical corridors. Hed only managed to catch snippets, but those worried him still. Hed never anticipated such tight security. Yes, the discovery was important, but no excavation hed ever been on had ever been kept so far under wraps.
JPRO, the Japanese Parapsychological Research Organisation. Katsuro had never heard of it before they had reached out to him. It turned out he was just out of touch; one internet search later revealed it had been set up over fifteen years ago. The name betrayed their specialism: research into fringe psychiatric conditions, connections between the disorders in the mind, and the occult. They had facilities established across the Japanese mainland. Their research was heavily accredited by many chief medical authorities, and the company had gathered significant funding, including government contracts! No-one seemed to agree on who the company figurehead was, either. As far as he understood, the company was led by a board of scientific directors. Katsuro recalled three names: Chisori, Nori, Tekkori. Oddly convenient naming convention aside, none of them held top title. Research wasnt their only exploit. They had opened mental hospitals and care homes across the country.
Clearly the company had decided to branch out its philanthropic exploits lately. Either that, or whoever had decided on funding his project had a pet interest in Egyptology.
Why else would they have reached out to him?
At first, it had just been an offer of sponsorship, that quickly turned into JPRO taking over the entire project. Katsuro didnt want to argue. This was his lucky break, after all. The last thing he wanted to do was open his mouth and risk ruining his chances.
The dawn of the new day brought promise of more exciting discovery.
Katsuro was scanned and patted down on entry, and all his belongings were thoroughly searched. Following retrieval, the artefacts had been retrieved, the expedition was over. The tomb had been resealed, and the camp packed up by the following morning. The drive back to the facility in Cairo was agonising. Katsuro still remembered the twitching in his fingers, grin pinned to his cheeks.
Anything to declare?
The guards had changed from yesterday.
No. I have nothing, Katsuro responded in broken Arabic. He raised empty hands. Can I have research back?
What danger did a middle-aged researcher like him pose? Katsuro grew weary of all this security theatre already.
Alright.
One guard opened the door. The other handed Katsuro back his satchel, and the man made a beeline for the inner chamber door. Hed be grateful to be free of this suffocating scrutiny. Shutting the door behind him, relief shot through his veins like morphine. The sight of those glyphs once more was a comfort. The transcription, at least, was already complete. All that was left for him to do now was make sense of it. Itd take multiple parses. Rough translations of long-forgotten script never make sense the first time through, after all.
Katsuro sat himself down and shook his pen. The implement creaked in complaint, faced with a long day ahead.
Some hours later, Katsuros hand had grown so sweaty he couldnt maintain good grip on his pen. A shiver ran down his spine, cheeks tingling and clammy. The man dragged fingers through greying hair, a horrified gaze down at his page. His focus had been all over the place, his eyes darting left and right. He hadnt thought much of the snippets of conversation hed overheard the previous night, but the mounting context had festered into a wicked terror. Katsuro felt his breathing seize up. His blood ran cold in light of his crucial mistake.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.
He should have never opened that tomb.
The Excel Ritual was the Banished Disciples true secret. Despite numerous neuroscientific breakthroughs, parts of the brain''s true function remained misunderstood. The ritual all centred around an organ called the pineal gland. Thought responsible for hormone secretion, the small organ served as the linchpin between the body and the soul. The knife was crucial. Piercing the pineal gland was stated to link two disparate parts of the brain, merging the conscious and the unconscious mind, giving access to a limitless source of energy.
The carvings continued on to state that this power, once in the hands of man, had caused the near-decimation of an entire society; the fall of a mighty king, and a war that had claimed tens of thousands of lives.
Katsuro reverently cradled the Ascension Blade in both hands. This relic had been shattered. The blade curved like a snake, the metal a mirrored surface so clear he could see his own reflection undisturbed. A jagged crack split it lengthways, deliberate sabotage. A complementary message had been scratched into the shattered edge.
These runes were incomplete. The runes on how to complete this ritual must have been, on the other half of this blade, Katsuro murmured, the rest of his train of thought spilling from dry lips.
Why did JPRO, a psychiatric research firm, take interest in uncovering an tomb that, by all accounts, only existed through inference? They wouldnt, unless
they knew.
Katsuro looked over his shoulder. His eyes whipped to the corners of his secluded enclosure, checking for the blinking red dots of security cameras. There were none, none that he could see.
They needed me. Unaware, or perhaps not caring that he could be overheard, he started voicing his rapidly growing paranoia out loud. Theres another half of this blade somewhere out there. Whoever owned it knew about this ritual, but clearly not enough.
He stood. The metal legs of his chair screamed against the floor. He paced back and forth. They knew it existed, but didnt know where to look. Katsuro chewed on his fingernails. They needed me, he repeated. They needed to get their hands on this blade but only when it was useful to them.
A deranged grin warped his features. He stared ahead into the white void. Just taking the blade wouldnt be enough. They needed to know the truth of the ritual. Only I know enough to translate these runes.
The extent of the truth hit him like a freight train.
They were after that power.
All doubt about the legend had evaporated. Before, he had convinced himself the glowing of the handle on the door of the tomb was a trick of the torchlight, or late-night delirium. Hayakawa reportedly couldnt remember what he saw. Now, however, with the extent of the security detail onsite, he was more than willing to believe in the supernatural. Whoever cast JPROs lengthy shadow evidently did.
Whatever power this ritual bestowed, he could not let this knife fall into their hands.
He set the blade down on its pedestal, picking up his pen. Until night fell, the remaining hours in that room were filled with Katsuro Harigane fervently scribbling into his notebook. What he now wrote was functional gibberish. The one he intended this for would surely work out how to read them.
His heart ached with the silent apologies he muttered with each and every symbol. They didnt deserve to be involved like this, but he had no other choice.
All good? One guard asked.
Katsuro had emerged from the smaller room, drenched in sweat. Fanning himself with one hand, he nodded.
In there... um... air conditioning! He pointed back over his shoulder with one thumb. Very too hot.
Well take a look.
Both guards approached inner door. Both saw the runes still intact on the walls, and the knife back in its proper place. One had a hand on the door, about to go in and investigate, when Katsuro spoke again.
Also, I see something before.
The guards turned.
Katsuro paused, tapping his chin. One hour. I get drink of water, yes? He mimed drinking. Hard work. Thirsty.
They seemed to be following so far. That was good.
I see man in black clothes open door. He tapped two fingers against the side of his neck, thinking. Service corridor door.
Katsuro then pointed at the guards uniforms. He not wear that.
Both exchanged worried looks.
Service corridor go to the air conditioning, yes? Katsuro continued. Access hatch. Control panel. I He fought for a moment to recall more vocabulary I see schematic when I first come here. Reception show me. Is that why so hot?
The worry turned to rage.
Why didnt you say that before? One cried.
Katsuro took a step back, eyes wide.
Was anyone else there? Asked the second.
No! Katsuro put up his hands. No-one No-one there. He not see me.
One guard swore loudly. For the first time, Katsuro was grateful he wasnt fluent enough to understand the nuance.
Ali! This, to his colleague. Weve got a possible breach! Call headquarters and sound the alarm!
Got it. Ali, pulled his radio from his belt. HQ, this is Gamal. Any communication from Maintenance within the last hour?
A pause. All three men held their breath.
Negative, Gamal.
Ali was the one to swear this time. Sound the alarm! An hour ago, the researcher saw unauthorised personnel enter the service corridor. We have a possible breach in the West Wing, with access to the central containment chamber. I repeat, a breach!
Out of the way! The first guard pushed Katsuro out the way as he made haste to unlock the door. The lock opened and the metal door swung open. Both guards made their way into the hall, just as a loud alarm sounded. The bright white lights overhead cut, and another set cast a menacing red over the corridor.
Katsuro called after them. You search me, yes?
Ali was about to double back, but the first called after him. We dont have time! Weve got to secure the building!
Researcher! Ali pointed at Katsuro. Stay in that room until the all clear! You are prohibited from leaving this area, understand?
With the alarm still blaring overhead, the two armed guards turned and ran off down the corridor, their combat boots hitting the floor in synchronised thuds. Katsuro was left standing there, bewildered, his ears ringing.
That worked better than he thought it would. He looked from left to right. More footsteps echoed from around the corner. He had to make his move, and fast.
Five more armed guards, previously manning the secure entrance, clattered down the corridor. One held an arm out to Katsuro. The rest continued on. The lockdown alarm has sounded! He shouted. What are you doing?
Katsuro stopped jogging, his breathing laboured. I finish work, when alarm sound! Other guards tell me, evacuate! Sorry. My Arabic not good. Where exit?
The dim red lights proved in Katsuros favour. The guard that stopped him didnt see the strap of his satchel over one shoulder. The man pointed down the corridor, where there stood a door marked by the familiar green sign. Get moving!
A hurried thanks, and Katsuro bolted down the corridor. The guard ran off to catch up with his troop. Slamming his weight against the push handle, the door gave way. Carried by wings of desperation, Katsuro flew down the corridor, following the green signs until he burst out of the facility and into the cool night air. The cover of darkness mostly made up for his innate lack of stealth. Katsuro soon spied a queue of other personnel exiting the compound in single file. Slipping underneath a fence, he joined them midway, and did his best to calm his heaving chest. Eventually, he was escorted out with the others by the guards at the perimeter, and told to go home.
The walk back to his hotel was an anxiety trip hed rather not relive. Hed never had to look over his shoulder so frequently. Good thing was, he hadnt been followed. Locking and double bolting his hotel room door, Katsuro felt his knees give out. He slumped down against the door, and sat there for a while, panting.
There had been no intruder. The lack of correspondence from the service and maintenance division was just a helpful coincidence. Katsuro could not believe just how lucky he had been. The metal of the ascension blade gleamed when he opened his satchel, reflecting the overhead light onto the pages of his notebook. He tossed both unceremoniously to the floor. He needed to get them far away from Cairo, as soon as possible.
The cover he had created for himself wouldnt hold for long.
Just then, he spotted a small cardboard box by the far end of his bed. Still filled with packing peanuts, itd be perfect. Shoving both items inside, Katsuro wrapped the box in copious brown tape. The next he knew, he strode toward the Embassy.
All he hoped was that he hadnt missed the last collection that day.
3. Comeuppance
Flight 1710 to Tokyo Narita is now boarding. I repeat, Flight 1710 to Tokyo Narita is now boarding. Please present your boarding passes to the border control official and make your way onto the plane.
The announcement over the loudspeaker repeated itself in English, then in Japanese. Katsuro Harigane had understood the first time in Arabic. A watched clock never ticked. Even so, he hadnt been able to stop checking his watch every half minute for the past two agonising hours. Leg bouncing a fury on the linoleum, heart thumping in his throat, he sat frozen in false calm, surrounded by passengers who knew nothing. He prayed none of them ever would. His neck ached from constantly glancing every which way like an anxiety-ridden meerkat. Not even the air-conditioned Cairo Terminal 3 could stop the torrential sweat from gluing his shirt to his back, or soaking the bleached linen trapped under his arms. Katsuro clutched the faded satchel to his chest, crammed full with the first armful of belongings he laid eyes ona framed photo, his research diaries; essentialsbefore he had practically thrown himself out of the hotel. Thank goodness he always packed light.
Hastily wrapped package under his arm, Katsuro had never run so fast in his life. Fortunately, the Japanese embassy hadnt been far away. Hurried explanations spilled from dry lips to the poor receptionist before shed even had time to ask his business. Practically throwing the package at her, he slammed a wad of cash onto the table for the highest possible airmail delivery premium. Bursting out through the embassy doors the next instant, the whirlwind of a man threw himself into the first taxi he could find to the airport.
He needed to get out, he needed to get away; if he stayed, theyd find him. The hasty replica of the blade hed made out of a botched papier-mach from torn pieces of his notebook wouldnt fool them at all. He thanked whatever gods still cared that the guards had been too distracted by the alarm to give the inner chamber anything more than a half-glance. He looked at his boarding pass. Group 1. A weight lifted in Katsuros chest, before the firm hand on his shoulder brought it right back down.
I wouldnt if I were you, Katsuro Harigane, drawled a man in Japanese. To his right, a gangster with long ashen hair, a long black trench coat and silver-brimmed fedora glared his way with a malicious gleam out of one singular eye. The hand on his shoulder tightened just as Katsuro opened his mouth to yell.
This is your only warning. Make a scene, and itll get oh, so much worse for you. The cold metal barrel of a silenced pistol pressed into the flesh of his side, underneath his shirt.
Katsuros voice died in his throat. Automatically, he raised his hands. The other passengers had all left their seats, and were lining up all ready to board. Hands fiddled in pockets, retrieving passports and boarding passes, adjusting headphones and tapping away on smartphones. No-one paid the slightest bit of attention. Amid such a sea of people, Katsuro had never felt so alone.
You know well what you took. The stranger continued, his tone calm, yet serrated like a chainsaw made of ice. Hand it over.
I dont have it.
No doubt. The gun lifted from his side, and Katsuro let loose a weighty exhale, making sure not to confuse with any sudden movements. The grasp on his shoulder tightened yet again, and the stranger brandished a large, glimmering glass marble in front of his eyes. Why dont we take this chat elsewhere? By the end, Im sure youll be dying to tell us.
No-one noticed when the two men warped from their seats, vanishing into thin air. They all had a plane to catch, after all.
* * *
How long had he been here?
His mind had been a haze for the past three, four, seven hours.
In truth, he had lost count after fifteenth time his head had been smacked against the stone wall. Lights popped from behind his eyes, his vision flickering in and out the next instant like an old cathode ray. He didnt know where he was, who the men beating him were; he didnt even know what day of the week it was any more, but he could likely guess. Despite all the punches, his lips were sealed. Full-length cuts, lashes from serrated knifes lacerated his flesh, spattering the walls and floor like paint on canvas. His right eye had swollen so much he could barely keep it open. He no longer had the strength to stand, simply hanging by his restraints: thick steel manacles bolted into the wall. The cuffs dug grooves into his wrists; the muscles in his sides screamed from the strain. Their outcries were drowned out by the screams from every other part of him.
Beaten within an inch of his life, Katsuro no longer bothered to resist. He knew what he had done; they knew what he had done. He refused to tell, and he would not relent. He had made enough mistakes. Katsuro knew how heavy a hand he had played in unleashing such terror on the world.
Even through the constant ringing in his ears, Katsuro picked up a voice from beyond the doorso deep and so loud, he could feel it resonate through his bones.
Any progress?
Katsuro shivered, but the room wasnt cold. The air was dank enough for him to know he was underground; it was warm enough, he was likely still in Egypt. Recognising a voice when in a tough spot usually brings relief, comfort even. All Katsuro felt in that moment, however, was pure, unadulterated dread.
No. Not yet, sir! Stammered one guard, the one responsible for bludgeoning Katsuros eye. Hes been incredibly stubborn, but hell crack soon, and
Why dont I speak to him? It wasnt a question, but a dare.
Sir, theres really no need The guard tried to make out, but was cut short. He had evidently made the wrong choice.
Be quiet.
The air all of a sudden filled with static, a distorted crackling. Glass shattered from a gigantic boom that shook the room, as though lightning had struck within the buildings four walls. The prison door didnt stop the wave of force throwing Katsuros limp body back against the wall. He couldnt see the aftermath, but Katsuro knew there was nothing left of the man now. He held whatever breath remained in his empty lungs as several seconds of silence elapsed, eyes fixated on the door. The creak from the hinges heralded the harsh white light from the outside flooding Katsuros functional eye. The man tossed his head from side to side, wincing from fresh pain.
Its been too long, Katsuro. A shadow of a man appeared in the doorway, framed in the light. A crisply pressed suit contorted in places, outlining prominent muscle. Far, far too long. The man wore the large, wide grin of an alligator. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
Katsuro hung there from his shackled crippled, cut and bound. He couldnt see the mans face, but the voice was a dead giveaway.
Gus. The response came through gritted teeth. I shouldve known it was you. He forced himself to swallow the pool of bloodied spittle that had been gathering in the lower half of his slacked jaw. The taste of iron on his tongue made him retch. You were the only one to ever truly believe in my research.
You lived the rest of your life thinking youd never get a chance to prove yourself, didnt you? Asked Gus Ishimatsu. I always admired your strength of will. You forsook everything for the sake of your research. Your peers laughed at you, the professionals tried to discredit you, and yet you held your ground. Youre still holding it to this day. It really does pain me to see you in such a state.
Gus stepped forward and, more light filling his cell, Katsuro could make out unfortunately familiar features. The man had a large, square jaw and a uniform white fuzz over his head. On his throat, a black serpent wound its way around an ankh, flanked by two wings and a scarab; a tattoo, the emblem of Apep. A grotesque, vertical third eye gleamed in the middle of the mans forehead.
What on earth Katsuro hacked up a lung from where his ribcage had been partially caved in. Gus third eye glared at Katsuro. The otherworldly presence made the researcher shiver. What did you do to yourself? Dont tell me you
I did. The Excel Ritual, he responded, unsheathing a thin blade from a clasp in his jacket. I knew about it well before you did, not to mention the power it held.
The light of the corridor outside hit the knifes reflective side, and Gus directed the light into Katsuros eye. The bound man thrashed in his bonds, and Gus unearthed a cathartic chuckle.
The other half of the blade! Katsuro cried. How do you have it?
Ive had it since the beginning. This relic is an heirloom. It has been in the Ishimatsu family for longer than our own name. Why did you think I was so interested in your research from the beginning, Katsuro?
The tomb specifically warned against using the ritual. It would bring about untold devastation, unleash a power no man should ever wield. You should have known this, Gus!
Cautionary tales only deter the weak, the feckless. You should know better than any: Ive never been one to listen.
Youre insane. Why do this to yourself?
For the same very reason you scorned me over a decade ago, Gus stowed away his fragment of the Ascension Blade. I will eliminate the scourge of weakness from society in its entirety. If others refuse to join me, I will do it myself! Of course, I could narrate the entirety of my plan to you right now. Youd like that, wouldnt you, old friend? Confirm what youve already figured out, give you enough exposition to figure out how to stop me. He leered, crossing his arms. Your ploy will only deter me for so long.
Katsuro bit his tongue.
Playing the stoic today, are we? Gus raised an eyebrow. No matter. Youll be talking soon enough.
Behind Gus, Katsuro spotted two more approaching. Despite both being featureless shadows from his perspective, his one functional eye was still able to pick out some details. Both tall and male: the gangster had returned, hair flowing in the slight draft that swept the corridor. The other had messy hair, short and dark, and dressed casual, as though having only just got out of bed. Like Gus, this one had formidable stature. However, his lounging posture suggested he didnt bother to utilise it all too well.
Perfect timing. Gus looked over his shoulder.
You called? Said the gangster, a winning grin peeking out from under the tipped brim of his hat.
I did. I trust you received the briefing, Hakana. Make preparations to leave immediately.
Whats the rush all of a sudden, boss? asked the second, still not removing his hands from the pockets of his sweatpants.
Werent you paying attention? The firstHakanareplied in Gus stead. Theres been a breach in containment. The ascension blade was fragment was stolen, along with the translation records.
You think I actually listen? Briefings are all dull as hell, the second shrugged, combing a hand through messy hair. Couldnt be bothered.
Hakana rolled his eyes. Just do as youre told.
I dont pay you to ask questions, Yoha, Gus followed up, his lip curling. He looked back at Katsuro with that same hungry expression. The men I ordered to get the location out of him have been utterly useless. Once again, weakness and ineptitude never fails to disappoint. No matter; Ill do it myself.
Katsuros defiant stare was met with scathing and scorn. Gus glared the man down a moment longer, before addressing his henchmen.
One more order for now. The location isnt confirmed but I have a suspicion. Tell the scientists back home to ready the latest prototypes for release. The Queen will soon have another task force on her hands. Await further instruction.
Roger.
Yoha gave a casual salute and ambled back down the hallway. Hakana stayed a moment longer. He put a gloved hand on Gus shoulder. Forgotten something, boss? In his other hand, he held another small glass orb. The contents were a murky silver, constantly shifting. A persons silhouette loomed within.
Why, yes. Gus grinned. Nothing compared to her, though. He grasped the orb.
Hakana tipped his hat, and disappeared without another word.
Katsuro still refused to say a word. He knew his defiance was futile, but hed long since resigned to this fate.
Gus towered over him, arms tightly clasped behind his back. This was my error. His annoyance wasnt entirely external. I underestimated you. I think I had in mind the man you once were. I didnt expect you to see beyond the lenses of your own glasses. The man chuckled in spite of himself. The alarm you caused triggered quite a disturbance, yes, but a replica blade, Katsuro? For something on such short notice, youll have to consider me impressed.
Im honoured.
Shut up! The prison walls echoed the roar, before he cleared his throat. Where is the other half of the Ascension Blade!
Eat shit.
Gus kicked Katsuro hard across the face. A connection, a splintering crack, and a broken jawbone. The researchers agony painted the walls with a sickly, red coat, dusted with the eerie dust of atomised tooth enamel.
Youre going to tell me its exact location, or I will explicitly make sure you live to regret it.
Im not telling you anything, Gus.
Gus chuckled, raised a hand to chest-height and curled it into a fist. The strange vertical eye in the middle of his forehead glowed again, and that same crackling energy began to collect in the area around them. Katsuro looked around, as every hair on his body stood on end. His mind screamed warnings of imminent danger to a body that would not, or rather could not, move. The energy coalesced around the mans raised fist, forming a spectral gauntlet. The energy permeated the entire space, humming with untold power. Gus flexed his fingers, glass orb held in his other hand.
I dont think you understand just how wrong you are.
4. Rinkaku Harigane
A week later, dawn broke over a shivering Chiba City. To a degree, regularity and certainty brought comfort. The sun, for instance, always rose in the eastnot due east, mind, that only happened at the equinoxes, but sayings never cared for specifics. Most popular aphorisms are half-forgotten anyway.
By his measurement, the sun that morning was off by an angle of around twenty-two degrees. Rinkaku Harigane had rolled up his bedroom window (which did face easthe had made triply sure), swung his legs out into the chill and sat, slouched, on the sill.
The boy was short, languid and lanky, a decent buildgenetics, mostly. Folds and shadows underscored tired, scornful eyes. His attractive face wouldnt have been so wasted on him had he given the slightest damn. Thick black hair, tousled in restlessness, bunched around his shoulders. Rin squinted at the sun and stretched out an arm, contorted fingers into a rough set-square and ran through a routine of mental trigonometry.
The sky was blissfully clear, refreshing.
His appraisal of the azimuth was a technique hed developed to spite an astrophysics grad student seven years his senior who thought he could flex his oh-so-prized skill at astrometry. The look on the mans face on losing to a highschooler was priceless. Rin didnt have the remotest interest in astronomy. However, when it came to suspiciously specific and irrelevant dick-measuring competitions where someone elses intellectual pride is on the line, he always won.
The sun had woken late that day, as had he.
They both shared the same attitude to winter mornings. Languid, slow, vaguely resentful: the pale winter sun peaked offset beyond the horizon and traipsed through the frosty morning. It had burned bright in his windows, past curtains he hadnt remembered to close and phased directly through heavy eyelids, a rude awakening from his inextricably less-than-two-hours of sleep. Thick, layered blueprints of the latest ill-advised, poorly designed and aesthetically horrendous megacitydrafted by the latest desperate oilfield nation in the middle eastshrouded him in place of a duvet. Similar papers lay strewed across his room, a carpet of annotated snow. His laptop heaved under the weight of the usual seventeen million idle browser tabs. Practically all printed designs had been defaced with the angry red scrawl of a lunatic. How anyone with a functional pair of eyes, brain cell or substitute hamster wheel thought building a vertical line across a desert without any regard for basic infrastructure wouldve made his blood boil if it werent so hilarious. Irrespective, hed have to continue his study and subsequent ridicule some other time. School awaited.
Another familiarity, another certainty; oh joy.
One hasty mouthful of last night''s leftover egg-fried rice later, he bid everyone else in the house farewell with a silent, disappointed sweep of the empty suburban homestead. Why did he expect anyone else to be here? She was gone, and he well, best he didnt dwell. Malicious mail awaited beyond the door, and he nearly tripped. Rin sighed and stooped to thumb through the letters. Any for his father, he shredded and tossed over his shoulder with a mirthful spark. The last was for him: a formal invitation for the National Mathematics Championship. Rins lip curled, and he shredded that too. Hed turn up and win, regardless of their invitation, thank you very much. The parcel that almost caught his foot was hefty. The elaborately patterned tape sealing it shut was faded, a simple decorative measure. His name and address had been scrawled messily with permanent marker, beside a sticker from thehe squintedJapanese embassy in Cairo? What was this supposed to mean? It was a shame, really. Egypt had some sensational monuments, and such a rich architectural history. Anything associated with that place, however, was tarred with a unfortunately bitter sentiment.
Rins eye twitched. After all this time, all his old man had to show for himself was a souvenir?
Then again, it was hefty. He shook the box, and a couple itemstwo, he intuitedthudded against the cardboard, cushioned slightly by some packing peanuts, or similar. Any word from his father was unhelpful at best. Brevity was the soul of wit; unfortunately, Katsuro Harigane was about as funny as a wet sock. He had anticipated some kind of postcard, a rambling letter about his latest great discovery which read about as smoothly as his academic papers (Rin had cross-referenced to make surethe language was laughably identical.) Never would he have expected a parcel. His stomach curled on itself, a kind of innocent anticipation, a hopeful curiosity welled in his throat. Rin gagged and grimaced. Seemed some of that pathetic childish sentiment still remained. Hed have to beat that out of his subconscious later: self-administered cognitive behavioural therapy or iron bar, whichever worked. Then again, his eyes were drawn once more to the box.
He wantedno, neededto open it.
A buzz from his phone told him indirectly to get a move on. The nerve. Rin sighed and threw the parcel into his satchel. He didnt much care about being late for homeroom, but he couldnt be bothered to deal with the scene it caused. Better to get a move on.
The street he lived on was a fair walk from the train station. It had been a pain at first, but pain dulled itself out over time. Everything did. The scuffing of his toes on the pavement before every step served a purpose: the friction disrupted the ice, made him less likely to slip and fall. Someone a few paces ahead did exactly that not half a minute later. Rin cackled, and kicked him in the shin. Idiot.
Both hands buried deep in pockets, bag swinging from shoulders, he cut down a side-street overlooking a park nearbya nifty shortcut that put him in front of most early morning commuters walking to his station. Unawares, he approached a bench, and a small rectangular item hit the ground a few feet in front. His eyes twitched at the motion, but elected to ignore it.
Young man? Oh, young man! If you could
An aged voice somehow managed to interrupt his ceaseless train of thought. Rin spun on a heel. The gentleman wore a tweed suit, flat cap, and mirrored, oval sunglasses. Thick dark hair thin lined with grey extended in a pair of sideburns. A walking stick trembled on the ground, grasped for dear life by hands that were losing their grip, day by day. Rin did a double take, eyes narrowed. The old man had the Harigane face: the curvature of the nose and cheekbones, like a grandfather hed never knownbut that was impossible.
I accidentally dropped my wallet as I was trying to take out some money, the man rambled, chuckling. Would you mind picking it up for me? These old joints arent what they used to be.
Rin eyed the old man for a good few seconds. He didnt like the way the corners of his mouth curled into a pair of opposing Cs, as though watching a shitty daytime comedy show. Normally, this wouldnt bother him. Maybe it was ire leftover from the package that nearly sent him sprawling over the porch, but Rins patience had worn as thin as his impromptu bedsheets that night.
I saw you drop that deliberately. Youre not slick, he said, voice flat. Bending down to retrieve the wallet, he exaggerated the effort with a comical groan, his back stiff. What is this, some test of my character? Do you enjoy being a nuisance, old man? Do your folks not visit enough, so you fill the loneliness with pity tricks on strangers?
The old man chuckled. Now hand it back, sonny. Thats quite
You know what? Rin interjected, scratching the back of his head. If you had just, you know, asked for some company, I might have actually indulged you. Not a shred of a lie: he only cared about getting to school on-time to save himself the bother of having to tune out another bollocking. Instead, you resorted to this. Elders deserve respect by setting good examples for the youth. What kind of example are you setting by trying to dupe your way into some shorthand pity from a stranger, gramps? Grow up. He tossed the wallet into a storm drain, and walked off.
Oh dear, the old man muttered, gaze fixed on Rins retreating back. He didnt sound the least bit offended. The comment came from a place of amusement, maybe tinged with a little pity. That wasnt kind, was it?
Rin was too far out of earshot to hear, let alone care.
Shibarus grandson, truly a chip off the old block. Old Man Consequences shook his head, and the observant crow gave its haunting caw. The wallet floating in the drain vanished. He removed his sunglasses, revealing eyes glowing eerily white. The old mans voice took a wispy, musical tone, You come and go, you come and go... The faded lyrics drifted into the wind, and he chuckled. Misfortune accumulates like a cloud, the sum of deeds, checks and balances. Luck is but a flow, but fate is absolute. If you dont change your path, Rinkaku Harigane, your fate wont be a pleasant one.
Rin shouldve seen the warning signs when the discarded mirror on the street smashed under his heel. Not so. Hed never been superstitious. Religion, the supernatural was a comfort, a stopgap for the masses lack of understanding and, when organised, proved an effective method of indoctrination and control.
All he could bear to think about was what was in that box.
Rin had no time for silly ideas like gathering misfortune. He had a train to catch.
* * *
The trainside platform already heaved with the to-and-fro of morning commuters. Students in their uniforms, stood alongside the workforce in their own. A faceless crowd, a standard for conformity, replicated at metro stations nationwide.
Rin suppressed a yawn with the back of one hand, looking down at his wrist. 7:49, it read. No doubt about it, hed definitely be late for homeroom. A shame, but nothing he hadnt managed to shrug off before. In any case, the distraction that had delayed him wasnt his fault.
A hand tapped him on the shoulder, and he jumped. A familiar voice broke through his morning daze. Rin turned to see a girl, similar height, facing him with a smile.
Dressed in the same uniform, hers was a lot tidier and more stylised than Rins. She had tailored them herself, little frills along the collars and sleeves of her shirt. Her blond hair was out of place among the sea of black, but was well-taken care of. This girl even wore a hairpin: a long silver detail, shaped like a knitting needle. Rin by contrast looked like he had been dragged backwards through a hedge. Itd be difficult to find any reason why shed be reaching out to him at all.
Good morning! She bowed as much as the bustling crowd would allow.
Rin grunted halfheartedly. Neither his face nor his eyes showed anything beyond that fatigue and carelessness of an unhealthy relationship with ones bed.
Kinuka Amibariwhy did she still bother?
Are you alright? She tilted her head, pursing her lips. Are you getting enough sleep, Rin? You look tired.
The train pulled into view, detracting from Rins attention. Her hand drew closer to his cheek, and his stare hardened. The train doors opened, and he slapped her hand away.
Give it a rest, Rin choked on his words a little. Eventually, a sigh. Just forget it. I have nothing left to say to you, Amibari.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.
The next she knew, Rinkaku Harigane had already disappeared among the sea of the faceless. She stood alone on the platform, her hand stretched out towards him, perhaps in the hope that he would look back and take it. He didnt, not looking back even once.
Kinuka Amibari had just turned eighteen that morning. She had woken up alone, with no-one at home to celebrate, or even acknowledge. Now she stood here on the station platform, even more alone. Not even the commuters cared enough to stay and so much as wish her well. Why would they, after all? To them, she was just some girl, no-one of importance.
The automated announcer made her final call. In imminent danger of missing the train, she took off down the platform at a run.
She hoped he wouldve remembered from all those years ago, if not recently. What had she done wrong? She had hoped for a look in her direction; some nice wishes, perhaps; a smile, even, just like the ones that used to make her smile. Was that really too much to ask?
Throwing herself into the first open carriage, Kinuka shook her head and wiped bleary eyes, but nothing she did could stop the thin film of tears. She screwed them shut. Hopefully, by the time they opened again, they might see clearly once more.
* * *
For all intents and purposes, a school building should inspire its students. Was that not the purest purpose of education? To enlighten, to enthral, to cultivate the minds of the next generation to do and be the best that they themselves can offer, both for their own sake and others. Architecture was far more than just brick-and-mortar. The layout, the holistic ethos that goes into pattern, placement and spacing is quintessential: what isnt there is just as important as what is.
Senketsu Chiba Prefectural High should have been a bastion of aspiration. Rin could already see it: four slender towers standing bright and pure in the winter sun, stalwart around a central atrium open to the sky. Striated wooden panelling separating each floor, with each classroom conducive to self-reflection and open to communication. Intuitive walkways should make entrance and traversal accessible. That would have been ideal.
The ideal and the real would always juxtapose, however, and that fact irritated Rin.
The reality of this accursed institution hit one on the head like concrete, and good lord was there a lot of concrete. Rin leant back in his chair, eyes tracing the ceilings regular grid of fluorescent lighting. The bulbs, perpetually years beyond needing replacement, hummed and flicked like android insects trapped in painful, cylindrical isolation cells. Whenever his teachers said something interesting, he sat up and listened. To that end, he had spent most of the school day asleep, stirring only briefly when passed his recent set of practice exams. He was already going to college. The numbersall high ninetiesfailed to mean much anymore.
His classroom was like any other, so regular and repeated. No distinction was permitted, no beauty to be found in its orthodox confines. The beige on the walls washed out to the point it mirrored the utter indifference of its captive body of students. No wonder the country faced such a shortage of hope among its youth. The seldom joy they could find in a society that barred self-expression was isolating and frowned upon, because of course it was. Every time he gazed out at the world beyond the glass, Rin wouldnt have been surprised to find iron bars.
That was another thing about regularity and certainty. It might have comforted some, but it bored Rinkaku Harigane to tears.
It was the architecture of defeat. Whoever was responsible for this travesty had given up years before theyd even started. He pitied them. He imagined the poor sod rotting away at some desk, wiling away their sacred time, fulfilling responsibilities with no more effort expended than was expected: a good little citizen. There were just so many of those. Functional, suffocating, the building stifled any creative thought, buried any spark of ambition beneath mountains of exams, clinical highways of acceptable career paths, behavioural counselling, and a harsh ironing out of anything remotely remarkable. Rin shut his eyesnot, he hoped, out of cowardiceto avoid letting the sight beguile him any longer. The shades of grey failed to emulate any nuance. The ethos was black and white, so infantile he could cry. A headache thudded against the back of his skull.
It wasnt for lack of funding. Senketsu was top-rated academically. His record mightve played a significant part in thatwho was he to say? The buildings themselves were relics of post-war Japans utilitarian streakcold, grey monoliths that served their purpose without ever asking if they should aspire to more. The school had undergone a few cosmetic touch-ups in decades following, but beneath the occasional coat of fresh paint, the same depressing skeleton of steel and stone sucked the life and joy out of youth. Rin''s fingers drummed against his desk. Oh, what Senketsu High could have been, if the architects had bothered to care.
Worse still, somehow, no-one else seemed to notice, much less care. His classmates were indistinct, good little students, and shuffled in and out of class like sleepwalkers, ambitions as threadbare as the linoleum underfoot. The place mirrored its inhabitantsboth unremarkable, both content to exist without bothering to wonder what lay beyond.
What would the world look like in four dimensions? He had to know.
Unfurling his notebook, pages thick and matted not with love but sheer neuroticism and weight of ink, he clicked open a pen and brushed stray locks of hair behind one ear. Schl?fli had first conceptualised the polychoron in the 19th century. A polyhedron made of polyhedra, a hidden axis beyond human comprehension. Rin felt a spiritual connection to his memory, and the pioneers of theoretical hyperspace that followed. He would continue their lineage. Just as a three-dimensional man would appear godly to beings in a two-dimensional world, such would be true in further increments. If only he could ascend to the fourth dimension. For now, he could only conceptualise. He had turned tesseracts, cubes within cubes, into hyperstructures. On the next full-page spread, he had systematically detailed a house that could seamlessly transition between several separate rooms simply by viewing from a different perspective on the fourth axis. This had the potential to revolutionise the very concept of living spaces. If only anyone else could see that.
That was the root of the issue. Very few bothered to look beyond the third dimension. Others had done in the past, the point where mathematics melded with philosophy, but their work was seldom known, much less understood. He had been curious ever since he could remember. Why wasnt everyone else? Turning the page, he kept sketching. Rin focused in on the scratching of his pen, until all noise faded away until he was left with only the workings of his mind.
Harigane.
A voice, familiar enoughunfortunatelyto rouse Rins consciousness from the depths of whatever dimension it had faded into as he slept on his desk.
Oi, Harigane!
MaybeRin thoughtif he pretended hed gone deaf, the annoyance would give up and leave.
Harigane! Wake up, damn you!
A ruler rapped him sharply on the back of the head. Rin yelped and sprang upright. Peeling the notebook page that had glued itself to his cheek with drool, Rin noticed he had filled in another ten whole pages. A lot more time had passed than hed been aware of. Everyone else chatting animatedly to their neighbour, or to another close by: class in remission. A growl in his stomach told him it was more likely lunchtime.
What the hell was that for? Rin massaged the wound. While he slouched to a near-unhealthy extent, the newcomer stood properly, with cropped black hair and a distinct parting. The irritation in his glare was returned tenfold.
Oh, its you. Rin made a noise halfway between a sigh and a groan, one that ended up sounding like neither. What do you want, Bingo?
How many times do I have to tell you? The boy whacked Rin over the head again. My name isnt Bingo!
I dont care.
You never have.
What do you want? Im busy.
With what? Dentaku Bango cast a scathing glare at Rins notebook. Oh. More deranged diagrams? Very important.
Wont waste my time trying to explain, Rin yawned. Come back to me when youve figured out what the KobayashiCHitchin correspondence is.
It relates the
Not an invitation! Rin interrupted, dragging his palm down his cheek. If I wanted someone to tell me what I already know, Id be talking to the mirror!
Do you ever intend on paying anyone any respect at all?
So far, no-one deserves it. Oh, speaking of Rin dived down and fished an additional wad of papers from his bag. I read your proof of the Ramanujan Conjecture
Bangos surprise quickly gave way to a frown. You stole it.
Stealing implies its worth a damn. Rin rifled through the paper, revealing reams upon reams of angry red scrawl. Its dreadful. Did you get a toddler to write this? I went through at least ten ink cartridges before I was halfway through.
You critiqued it?
Rin barked a laugh. Hardly. I was about to tear my hair out after you messed up your Dirichlet series for the nth time; ended up designing a tensegrity skyscraper instead, see?
Flicking to about halfway through, Rin opened the booklet and shoved it in Bangos face. The impressive schematic was scrawled in scratchy red pen over the carefully derived formulae.
I got bored after that. Rin tore out the page and tossed the rest of the proof to the floor. Crumpling the page into a ball, he tossed it at Bango, hitting the boy square in the forehead. Want my autograph? That design will be worth millions. Thank me later.
Resisting the urge to throttle him, Bango spied Rins test results. Revenge. He snatched them up and held them aloft. Rin screeched and grappled in vain. Bango grabbed the boys forehead and held him away at arms length. Rin clawed like a savage dog.
One-hundred percent? Bango raised an eyebrow. Not bad.
Not bad? Rin slapped the hand from his face. Whats it to you?
So you do care.
Jealous, Bongo? Scored another ninety-six this time? If Rin was any better at being this smug, he could list it on his job application.
Bango looked seconds away from an aneurysm. Of course not, he lied, tucking his own results further into his back pocket. I cant afford to have you slip up before the real thing. I came to check up on the state of my competition.
Not this again. Rin pinched his nose. You really think Im competing with you? Were not even playing the same game.
Whatever. Bango ended their delightful conversation there, slapping Rins results back down onto the table like a set of divorce papers. He picked up his briefcase and rubbished proof and turned away. I trust you received the invite to the championships? You had better be there. Ill show you up for good. Ill tear that smirk from your face if its the last thing I do.
Rin, having exhausted all other ways to demonstrate his exasperation, rolled his eyes and let his head fall onto his desk as though he were an ostrich burying it in sand.
I He banged his forehead against his desk after every word. Do. Not. Care. Go. Away. After that, he just lay there.
Bango clicked his teeth in frustration. You will. Slinging his briefcase over his shoulder, he cut through the crowds of milling students and made swift exit.
A good few minutes later, Rin lifted his head off the desk to find a glorious absence of Dentaku Bango, as well as most of the other students. He checked his watch. The lunch hour had begun. No wonder he was the only one left. The mathematics championships: of course Bingus chose that as his opportunity to rear that childish rivalry again, the only track on his broken record. At this rate, it seemed hed never get the hint.
Rin laboriously lifted himself from the chair, retrieving satchel along with. The convenience store bento rumbled comfortingly inside its nebulous depths, along with that strange package. All thoughts of Mango immediately vanished. Rin nearly vaulted over the desks, making a beeline for the rooftop. That wellspring of childish curiosity bubbled up in his throat. Time to see whether that dusty deadbeat had anything to say for himself after all.
5. Better Stay Buried
The Senketsu High rooftop was somehow even more barren and grey than the rest of the schoolRinkaku Harigane wondered whether they considered that some kind of achievement.
Occasionally, on rooftops like these, tucked away amid all the railings, lightning rods and air vents, you might find some small planters and beds of soil: an opportunity for those inclined to practice and develop their gardening skills. The rooftop was often a place for students to socialise, a place to eat lunch that wasnt their classroom, and away from the crowds. A place of calm, a place of quiet.
Students werent allowed on the rooftop of Senketsu High. The previous year, a boy at his wits end had pitched himself from the ledge, and hadnt survived. That day Rin had lost all respect for the institution and others like it. The two had never been friendsentirely Rins fault, hed just never been interested in that kind of thingbut Mizuki had a creative soul: witty and bright, but not academic. Over time, hed been driven so deep into the ground by the pressure of conformity from above, he was utterly lost amid despair. The funeral had simmered with outrage from all in attendance, bubbling beneath a thick skin of mourning. His parents had sued the school for negligence, and rightly so. As a feeble way of saving face, the faculty had bolted the door shut, and padlocked it thus. That was the only thing that had changed. Talk of the incident had been declared taboo.
Rin, however, treated such restrictions as gentle suggestions, to be acknowledged and swiftly cast aside. He wasnt about to kill himself, far from it, but sympathised with Mizuki and his choice. He only wished his talents would be valued better in his next life. Slipping a thin set of wires from his pocket, Rin picked the lock and slid rusted bolts aside, only to be sucker-punched by a bluster of November chill. The breeze slammed the door behind him with a clang that made him freeze, but no-one cared enough to follow.
Rin traipsed over to a coughing vent that would reasonably substitute as a bench. The breeze had subsided, but every inhale coated his trachea with a hint of frost, and every exhale left a misty trail that dissipated up to join the light grey stratus blanketing the sky. He didnt properly sit but perched on his ankles like a magpie guarding its hoard of treasure. His encroaching hunger took priority, and so he plucked cold sushi from his plastic bento at rapid pace, barely even bothering to chew.
An opportunistic seagull, perched on a nearby railing in a strikingly similar fashion, gave Rin a very odd look and squawked. The boy nearly toppled backwards off the vent.
Go away, will you?
It rustled its wings, staring at his sushi. Rin beamed a cucumber roll right between its eyes. The gull gave a shrill, cut-off yelp and tumble backwards off the railing.
Stupid bird, Rin cursed under his breath. He popped one more roll into his mouth for good measure and rummaged around in his satchel for the package. Wielding his finger like a utility knife, he sliced open the boxs tape with his nail, and emptied the box beside him. Half a dozen packing peanuts littered the floorhe made a mental note to pick them upbefore a hefty book and large knife, nearly the length of his forearm, clattered onto the metal. Rins eyes shot wide open. In reactionary paranoia, he buried the knife under the cardboard lest anyone else see. They hadnt. He was alone.
This relic looked like it belonged behind glass, rather being mailed to a highschooler like some cheap trinket. The blade was unnaturally heavy, the type of heft steel alone could not bring. The scarab emblem on the hilt was a telling detail, and the guard extended on one sides in a curved wings. Rin considered himself an expert in many thingsbecause of course he didbut bladesmithing was not one of them. The knife had been shattered widthwise, split in two. The blade was only tapered on one side. The edge undulated, snakelike, with such venom in its point that Rin feared getting cut simply from looking at it. The steel shone despite the lack of sun. Rin clutched this masterwork in awe. Looking into the metal, he spotted a perfect reflection. Odd. Normal knives werent such effective mirrors. Then again, his only point of comparison was the brushed stainless steel in kitchen knives. The broken half of the blade was flat and dull: a clean, deliberate split. Certain grooves had been carved into this flat edge. Were they symbols?
A eerie forebodinga primordial fearseeped through the skin and into his blood, spreading like a curse from the point of contact, his right palm. Visceral shivers rippled across his skin. A pit sunk in his stomach. His possession of this just wasn''t right, as though he had stolen it. But how could he have? This was all addressed to him in that package he received. Surely, he hadnt done anything wrong. Unless, this wasnt his doing, but rather
Dad, what the hell did you do?
Rin wrapped it back up in the paper and lowered it back into the box, covering it with the scattered foam peanuts from earlier, making sure to leave no litter (He may be an ass, but he was no hypocrite). The moment he broke contact, the foreboding faded. Rin looked at his palm, and thought he saw a shadow of the blades hilt branded into the skin. It could have been just a trick of the light, however.
Seizing the book, Rin held it up to the light in scrutiny. A large, leather-bound notebook.
The Tomb of Horus Banished Disciple Rin read off the title. I fucking knew it.
The scrawl on the inside cover faded through many years of wear, but below a statement of ownership was his fathers scratchy signature. Hed recognise that handwriting anywhere.
Rin idly traced the mans signature with his finger. The ink had dried long ago. Leafing through the first few pages, Rin found nothing remarkable about it. The pages were yellow and had curled in a few places, the binding peeled slightly. Neither detail was noteworthy; the book was just old. He couldnt be bothered to trail through his fathers research if you held him at gunpoint. Besides, lunch break would be over soon. He only had so much time.
The inscription on the inside cover caught his eye. His fathers handwriting was illegible at best, but if anyone was best suited for deciphering, itd be his begrudging son. Rin sighed. A message was scrawled in large, faded grey characters.
rinkaku
153 to 160
use the ascension blade
I never wanted to involve you in this
theyre coming
forgive me
Rin squinted at the text, brow scrunched. What kind of game was he playing? What kind of cryptic instruction was this? His father had been in a rush at the time of writing this. After all, he hadnt had the time to write out the kanji for his name, only katakana. There were many things Rin could forgive him for, but wouldnt in a hurry. He unwrapped the strange knife for another look. Use the blade for what? As a weapon? On who? Rin hadnt yet reached the end of his tether such that hed start outright stabbing people, thoughlets be honestit wouldnt take much. Besides, the knife looked so fragile that Rin thought it might shatter on contact.
The longer he tried to make sense of it all, the less sense it made. There was a chance that this didnt mean anything, that none of this meant anything. His father couldve just sent him a meaningless novelty gift from one of his excavations. Like hell he cared about that! Rin had his own priorities, and wanted nothing to do with the dusty burial mounds and relics his father spent his days gawking over like how a magpie lusted after a wedding ring.
The two numbers couldnt be anything other than page references. The notebook had its pages painstakingly numbered, after all. The tactile papers crinkled and folded under slender fingers. A spiteful voicethe kind Rin knew he let out of his mouth far too oftenbounced around his head.
I may have wanted to hear from you once, old man, but that was a long time ago. You think this is going to change anything?
Reels of faded film flashed past his minds eye, and he winced. An empty seat at the dinner table; a womans face, kind with sunken cheeks, lapsed into disappointment; an office door remained locked.
The only sign of life was a man behind a desk, scratching away.
If youre trying to say anything, dont bother. I might have listened once, but that Rin is long since buried. Whatever this is, it should have stayed that way too. Maybe you can dig up her memory, and apologise.
Soon, the seemingly endless flipping of pages concluded. For a moment, Rin stared at the page. Then, he turned the book on its side, squinted at it for a few seconds, before turning it upside down.
What the hell am I reading?
Rin was beset with page after page of nonsensical scribbles, a linguists fever dream on a lethal quantity of hallucinogen. Squinting at them again and turning the book upside down, Rin could vaguely make out similarities to Arabic. It sure as anything wasnt hieroglyphics. If this was supposed to be understandable, then he was American.
This had to be some kind of joke.
Screw you, old man.
Rin unceremoniously cast the book down onto the bench. The leather hit the wooden surface with a dull thud, striking the handle and causing it to fly off the tabletop. He cursed, diving after it before it could skid too far out of his grasp. Frustration bit at the quick, bile frothing in his throat. Still, he couldnt let himself be seen with this thing. The questions that arose, Rin had neither the time, energy, nor bother to have to answer. Retrieving the damaged implement, Rin couldnt help but study it some more. He traced its fingers along the intricate grooves that ran the length of the hilt.
That was when he spotted the resemblance. The runes etched into the back of the blade were the same as in the book. Rin looked from one to the other and back again.
Hed been deluding himself for his own protection. This was clearly no joke. Stolen story; please report.
His father didnt have the emotional capacity for jokes.
An interest in the illegible text suddenly re-ignited, Rin swept messy hair out of his eyes, balancing his chin in the crook of his palm. Using the tip of the knife like a stylus to help him read, he traced the tip along the runes. The mirrored edge of the blade was facing him as it happened and, as he did this more and more, Rin found himself gazing into the blades reflection at some perfectly legible print.
Sorrywhat?
There was no mistaking it. In the blades reflection, he saw Japanese print laid out on the page. Looking back at the notebook, the runes were just as illegible as before. Rins gaze bounced unceasing between the blades shiny surface and the yellowed pages of book like a ping-pong ball. His head was starting to hurtnot, this time, on account of his chronic lack of sleep.
His eyes must have been playing tricks on him. Putting the blade down, Rin rubbed both eyes with balled fists. Hair flopped across his face like a curtain. Strange patterns danced across his darkened vision from the pressure on his retina. That hadnt helped, only exacerbating the pain behind his eyes. Sleep deprivation hallucinations? More likely than youd think. Rin wished theyd come another time.
Picking the knife back up, he held it sideways and read the runes in the strange mirror. His eyes tried to wander, but were kept in place by sheer willpower at this point. He had to make sense of it all, and didnt have much time left.
the Excel Ritual is performed by plunging the Ascension Blade deep within the brain. The sharp blade will penetrate the skull and harmlessly bypass the frontal lobes, just deep enough to activate the pineal grand. The soulmetal will resonate, forming a connection to the Eye. Momentarily elevated, the mind will undergo a trial. If it can withstand the bombardment of psychic energy, the disparate halves of the mind will be united, their flow restored. If not, the Eye will overwhelm the mind, and irrevocably corrupt the information of the soul. The body will mutate beyond all recognition. Those Rejected by the Eye cease to be. They become puppets, subservient to its will.
Oh, for crying out loud
Rin closed the book very gently, he laid the blade on top of it like a sacred treasure, remembering how he had sent it clattering to the ground not ten minutes ago. His fathers warning smacked against his head, chiming bells of doom.
Theyre coming.
Rinkaku Harigane held his head in his hands, and proceeded to set a new world record for fastest progression through the Kbler-Ross model of grief. His fists tightened in fistfuls of hair. This has to be a joke. This cant be real. Fuck! He screamed up into the sky. Banging his fist against the vent, he wailed, Id pay literally anything. Please, oh god please. His cries echoed into the sky, and he hung his head. Oh, its so over. We''re absolutely doomed..." Rin stayed that way for a good ten seconds. One single shaky breath later, he sat upright, wiped a hopeless tear from the corner of one eye.
The nervous sweat on Rins face grew cold. He shivered, and his watch ticked over the hour. Afternoon class had started ten minutes ago. He had to go. Nothing had ever been able to make his blood run cold like what he had read about in that notebook. Like most his age, Rin had desensitised himself to tonnes upon tonnes of senseless horror films for the sake of it, but this was something else. This was terror in its purest form: truly incomprehensible. It wasnt just his mind that disagreed, but his entire body felt like rejecting what he had just learnt. It was foreign, alien. He shivered again.
He wasnt supposed to know this.
His father wasnt supposed to know this.
No-one was supposed to know this.
Dad, what have you done?
Rin hastily shoved everything back into his bag, legging it back down the stairs before he was able to scare himself anymore with its contents. For once, he was grateful for the monotony of the class ahead, hoping it would distract him from his own mind.
* * *
Right after descending from the rooftop, a million and seven unsaid curses danced across rapidly drying lips. Rin thundered down the final set of winding stairs three at a time. The wind had picked up across the rooftop in his retreat, and the forceful draft had slammed the door shut. The shock and noise made him miss his next step, and almost fell into a spiralling cartwheel but managed a last-second recovery. He shook the next shiver out through his arm like a twinge of electric current. No book had ever rendered him so shaken before. His face paled, forehead flushed, skin crawling beneath his clothes. Had his father known about this all along, then the mans idiocy had just become criminal. The knife in the package was clearly a shattered half. Someone undoubtedly had the other, and would be on the hunt.
Rin rounded the bottom of the stairwell, closed both eyes and massaged his sinuses. His satchel weighed heavier on his shoulderor maybe it was him. He readjusted the strap, and rolled his arm. Who knew information alone carried so much weight? One deep breath in and out was all he could manage to calm himself, before
Not so fast, Harigane.
An unforgiving hand seized the back of his shirt and yanked backwards. Rin gasped and spluttered. The satchel slipped through his arm and hit the thin carpet. Wrestling with his collar, he looked up into the narrowed, beady eyes of another girl he really didnt have the headspace to deal with right now.
Rin groaned, and tried to prise her fingers off his shirt. A futile effort. He may as well have tried to wrestle the jaws of an alligator. Uchino, cant this wait?
No!
Dasha Uchino, the dreaded captain of the baseball team. A prodigy. Where he and Bango led in academics, she championed Senketsu in the sporting field. Normally, having your father as the baseball coach as well as a prominent member of teaching staff would be enough to cry nepotism, but anyone in attendance for longer than a day knew that on school grounds, family or no, Mr. Uchino took neither prisoners nor favourites. In fact, he was harder on his own flesh and blood for expectations sake. She had fought her title on merit alone.
You know the rules, she asserted. What the hell were you doing up there?
The girl had several inches on him, and stacked all of them for terrifying effect. She had an angular face with prominent cheekbones and a stare that could chop clean through bone. Rin had never seen her without her black hair in a tight ponytail, to the point he frivolously wondered whether it grew like that naturally.
You student council are always on my case. What is it to you? I want nothing to do with any of you. He retorted, sticking out his tongue. The stately pin on the lapel of the girls uniform gleamed. Where do you get off, anyway: muscling up on everyones business like youre the gestapo? I could have been having a really emotional conversation with my family about a recently deceased relative, and needed some privacy!
That feeble lies never worked on anyone, she leered, and lifted him a centimetre off the ground. You remember what happened with Mizuki as I do. Rules are rules, Harigane. You were seen sprinting up there like your ass was on fire, clutching some kind of package. What gives, huh?
As I said, its none of your damn business! Through much struggle, Rin managed at last to free himselfor the girl simply let go. He probably had enough oil in his hair to loosen her grip. He stumbled to his feet, and hastily retrieved his bag.
If youre caught with contraband, the police could get involved, you know. Dasha folded her arms, brow furrowing even further.
Rin had never seen her smile, and the prospect terrified him even more than the knifeactually, that was a good point. His eyes subconsciously darted to the satchel. It may have been a relic, but it was still a weapon. Technically. Fuck.
Ive never been able to read you, and that worries literally everyone. You know what happens to those kinds of people, she continued. They dont bother interacting, they lose their friends, they read shit on the internet and lose the plot. Then, one loners problem becomes everyone elses, all because they couldnt think outside their own head for a single moment. I wont sugarcoat it. Its selfish, and I hate it.
Rin gawked at her. Wait, you seriously think Im going to shoot up the school? Are you insane?
Several nearby students froze in their tracks and turned gazes on him, so stiff you could hear the joints in their head creak with every degree of rotation.
Obviously Im joking! Rin shouted. It''s rude to eavesdrop. Get a move on! He frantically shooed them away with both hands. But, seriously Uchino? Thats a real insult. You think Id really be that stupid to let myself get radicalised by that shit?
It''s not about intelligence, you twit. Dasha sighed and put a hand on one hip. Ive known you since junior high and I still dont know a single thing about you
like you ever made an effort
Youre wrong, actually. Her lip twitched, as though her face was fighting not to show pity. Youve never given anyone the time of day. Smarts in isolation, youd run rings around the rest of us. Youre not stupid, but youre an idiot. I cant respect you as a person.
And why the hell should I care?
Dasha rolled her eyes. I dont even know why Im wasting my time; nothing I say is going to get through to you
Then maybe stop talking!
but its those eyes I dont like, Harigane. She pointed with one hand, a two-pronged dagger. Ive never seen those eyes look at anyone with anything but scorn or apathy. Always suspecting something. Youve got walls so high you cant even see past them. Thats why I think youre a danger. You cant blame my alarm whenwhere are you going?
Rin had turned away while the girl was speaking and had started comically sneaking down the corridor. Busted.
Class, he responded drolly. You should come with, unless you have another lecture series planned. Listen, is this going to be on the test? He scratched behind his ear, and his eye twitched. Because, you know, it wont have even crossed your conceited little mind just yet, but I might have something a lot more important to concentrate on right now, than some pretentious peaked-in-high-school wannabe-athlete who thinks she has the right to lecture me on something she knows nothing about! The blood had risen in his face, and a vein thumped behind his ear. So, step the fuck off my case, and leave me be!
He checked his phone.
Oh, Mr. Uchinos class is next. Daddys going to throw a fit if youre late. Maybe you should concentrate more on being a good daughter and making him proud, yeah? After all, you said it yourselfIm a danger. He leered with emphasis. You dont want to be associated with me, because I sure as anything want nothing to do with you. Just because I did in junior high, doesnt mean Im going to join your damn baseball team. Go bully someone else.
Dasha remained a little stunned. Without even a second wasted, Rin strode away down the corridor with a scowl, biting down hard on his lip. Anger prickled in waves under his skin, effective enough to do the impossible and make him forget about the horrors he had just unearthed. If anything, he should be gratefulbut wasnt. He was just pissed.
* * *
Far enough away for his pleas to fall on the deaf walls of stone, Katsuro''s bloodied face fell limp against his broken shoulder. Gus had gotten his way in the end. He always had done. It was only a matter of time. They had him taken away from that prison cell in Cairo, and back to Japan. His chest heaved up and down without reprieve. A hoarse sound brushed past his vocal cords, irreparably damaged long ago from his tortured yells. He could only make one sound, and he knew it wouldnt reach. He knew he didnt have long.
Rinkaku, he wheezed. Im sorry
6. Dirge To Desecration
An hour later, a little way beyond the school, the day continued like any other. Senketsu High was situated on a fairly busy city street not too far away from Chibas central business district. Men, women and childrenall engrossed in cultural solidaritywent about their lives in that same blissful ignorance. They had their problems: expectations of work, issues with family, the list went on. However, none were forced to live with the existential knowledge that the key to power beyond the facets of human comprehension lay in the hands of a seventeen-year-old boy.
If they did, and knew the resulting consequences, they would all stay far away.
No-one much looked to the skies anymore; a shame. Otherwise they might have spotted a tall shadow outlined against the pale winter sky. A man was seated precariously on the rounded edge of a rooftop, legs dangling over the edge with careless abandon. Clad in his signature black trench-coat and fedora, Hideyori Hakana couldnt have looked any more out of place if he had tried. His grin cut through the tedium of the day like the knife he sought.
This strange man held a strange orb in one palm, resting on his knee. Sparse rays of sun, droplets of heaven, broke the oppressive cloud cover. They hit the orbs unblemished, convex glassy surface and bounced within the depths, glinting. If one looked carefully enough within its misty depths, one could see a near-perfect replica of the surrounding landscape, progressing in real time. The city-born birds flew over the mans head, and the pedestrians walked by below, completely unaware.
Everything that happened around Hakana also happened within his orb. The orb to a mirror to reality, the feed to a camera situated at a birds eye vantage: a perfect replica of the scene at hand. It captured a moment in time, a peaceful moment. One of the last for a long while, he thought.
Raising the orb up to his eye level, Hakana nodded.
Ive seen enough; Im satisfied.
His tone was low, calm; the rasp of a smoker, a Kansai twang. He flourished his wrist, and the orb vanished into thin air. This performance was more than mere sleight of hand. The man stood, crossed his arms and surveyed the street below one last time. The wind seized his coattails, and they flapped out by his side.
Time to test out the new merchandise.
An actor performing to a rapturous applause, he threw his right arm out to his side, fingers splayed. In between his fingers appeared three more orbs. These were smaller. Where had they come from? The steady thrum of energy that flowed from mans third eye might just give a clue. His hair flowed with the wind like his coat, lifting off his face to reveal a dark patch over his right eye, leaving only two of his eyes visible: the one where an eye should be, and the other, where an eye definitely should not.
He tossed the orbs a foot up into the air, watching their ascent with fascination. Catching them, he pelted them out across the street. The orbs sailed over the heads of passers-by. They didnt shatter on impact, but bounced once or twice before rolling to a halt. The clinks of glass attracted the attention of a few nearby. By the time their searching gazes swept by the rooftops, Hakana had disappeared. The orbs werent discarded, however. Each flashed with blinding light, before bursting open in a shattered glass symphony. Released from containment at last, six cyclopean gargantua suddenly made themselves known.
The most painful part, was that they had once been human. The smallest among them was over two metres tall. Any expression of gender became null and void. Copious muscle bulged from every part of their bodies. Spiderwebs of blood vessels throbbed, thick like hosepipes. The skin was stretched so taut it split in places. Pus and viscera leaked from wounds of strain. Identical black jumpsuits had been stretched and torn around the grossly magnified bodies, exposing bare skin around the arms, chest and thighs. Compare the muscle mass of these creatures to the elite bodybuilders was like comparing the size of an ant to an elephant. A comparison so nonexistent, it was downright unfair.
The next was their eye. There was only one.
Placed square in the centre of the face, the optic nerve had taken root in the skull like parasite fungus, tendrils spreading across the face. The eye grew so vast it split the face itself clean open, exposing layers of raw, red muscle, and pushing all other parts of the face aside to make room. The eye was the face''s sole feature. The rest was barely visible, crumpled up against the ears on either side along with layers of torn, bleeding skin. The eye was wide, staring and bulbous, the pupil flexing with the to-and-fro movement of industrial-sized sinews. They bulged out of the skull, threatening to pop off with a sickening squelch and give birth to an entirely new creature altogether.
Shocked silence was followed by the most horrific, guttural screams.
The creatures all stumbled about blind like infant demons, letting out visceral roars that shook the grounda unholy combination of high tones, low tones, and everything else in between. The anguished cries of the damned rung from within one horribly mutated prison of flesh. Bystanders recoiled and yelled in surprise, followed by disgust, then terror. Any and all prior intention was abandoned immediately as primordial fear took root in their hearts. Some bolted immediately. Others werent so lucky, and could only stand there, cemented in place, their faces and bodies paralysed in abject horror.
These rejected creations, abominations never supposed to see the light of day, attacked with no rhyme, reason, or mercy for the living. One man only had time to open his mouth before one of the horrifying creatures let loose a blow that caved his chest inwards. Another wasnt quick enough to evade, let alone escape. Seized by a large fist, the mans face was slammed into the tarmac, leaving behind a small crater. His skull crushed like a cantaloupe, blood and grey matter painting the pavement.
Many more unfortunate victims followed but soon, all was still. Traffic had ceased. The cars closest to the epicentre had been smashed to smithereens in the initial rampage. Anyone with sense had abandoned their vehicles once the carnage began. Police sirens wailed their haunting song in the distance.
All six of the Rejected turned in eerie unison towards the school gate. A beacon of power lay ahead of them, a pulsing psychic presence resonated with each of the eyes. That was where they were headed, following a single track towards their target, no matter who might get in their way.
The voice of the Queen spoke in their heads, compelling them onwards. They had no choice but to listen to her. They would do as she said. The tortured screaming of their mangled souls would not stop, nor would their march, until they had laid their hands on that blade, and met their end.
* * *
The anger had faded into monotony. For once, class had actually managed to do Rin a bit of good. He spent most of the next period asleep, idly scratching the same few lines into his notebook with a blunt pencil. He slouched onto his desk, head propped up by his elbows, his eyes closed. Not bothering to move, barely bothering to breathe, Rin let Mr Uchinos gravelly tones wash over him like pebbles caught in tide, and the vile scritching of chalk on the blackboard filled his mind with an inane static that drowned out any and all wayward thought.
Blissbefore the screams shattered it like glass.
What on earth?! Masaru Uchino, a man as wide as he was tall, stopped in the middle of his sentence. No-one interrupted him in the middle of the lecture and got away with it. The rest of the class snapped back to reality. Dentaku Bangos pen froze mid-stroke, eyes narrowed. Dasha instinctively gripped the desk, knuckles whitening. All, including Rin, stared at the glass pane in the door. The fleeting heads of panicked students flashed by. The thunder of heavy footsteps heralded further screams of terror, echoing through the classroom walls.
What is the meaning of this?
Mr. Uchino looked around the class with narrowed eyes as though trying to pick up traces of misdemeanour. He got no response. Striding over to the door, he opened it, only to be hit by a wave of terrified noise from the students on the third floor. He stood there for a moment, perplexed. This didnt seem like the usual excitable rabble of a teacher letting go of their class early. When that was the case, you seldom heard people screaming.
You! He seized one boy by the collar. Whats going on?!
Monsters! Theyre attacking everyone! Youve got to get out of here!
Uchino released the boy after he wouldnt stop struggling. Everyone else cascading towards the stairs at the other end. Rins class had already gathered themselves together, and were all silently packed near the classrooms doorway, trying to heed the warning.Stolen novel; please report.
Let me through! Rin, once again painfully reminded of his smaller stature, attempted to squeeze past everyone in front of him for a better look.
Uchino peered down the corridor, only to find his gaze reflected in the eyes of the three Rejected charging down the corridor. Time elapsed a little slower. The mans bullfrog face contorted in a seismic wave of irreducible horror that rippled through his jowls, but only for a moment.
A sickening crunch, and Mr Uchinos head was reduced to little more than a bloody splatter on the wall. One reject had lunged the force of a bullet train, driving a crater into the wall.
It didnt even take a moment.
The entire class stood stock still.
The shock didnt have time to even register on their faces.
Dasha was first in line. The girls jaw hung slack, as her fathers blood dripped sickly trails down her face. Her front was stained with crimson. She raised quivering hands, as the stench of death drifted back through the crowd like miasma.
Screams. Awful, bone-chilling screams.
Those closest to the front recoiled in horror, colliding with those standing behind. Everyone shuffled back. Desks were knocked over and people fell, desperately trying to put space between themselves and the horrifying monster standing square in the door frame.
Bango seized the stunned Dasha by the back of her shirt and leapt backwards, eyes wide. They and several others collided with desks and chairs, sending them scrabbling to the floor. Repulsive to look, yet impossible to look away. Bile singed the back of his throat. The stampede didnt relent, everyone heading for the fire exit. They had no way out: trapped in their classroom, faced with these horrific creature beyond death.
A heavy hand from the second reject caved the wall in with an ear-splitting crash. Brick, plaster, and other debris shot across the room.
One girl shoved another out of harm''s way, only for a shard of brick to shatter the skull on impact. She died before she hit the floor. The room shook again, as more of the wall was destroyed. The screaming continued. The students retreated further, many now cowering as far into the corners as they could. They clutched at one another, wracked with uncontrollable sobbing.
Whatever they wanted was clearly inside this room. What on earth was their goal? Did they even have a goal? There were too many questions, his survival the most important among them. Bango looked down. Strewn across the floor were some of his classmates. Were they dead? Just unconscious? By the time he taken his eyes off those creatures to check, they would atomise him just as they had Mr. Uchino. He had never cared to learn their names. Would he ever get the chance to again?
Some tried to rescue the bodies, dragging them to the back half of the classroom. It was no use. The creatures had blocked off all escape routes. Bango looked behind. The only alternative was a drop from a third story window. Whichever way they chose was tantamount to suicide.
* * *
Only streets away, the screamsso many of them echoing into the distanceseized the attention of everyone in the cafe. Nagora Ibuse stopped mid-sip of his coffee, and set down his cup. Nothing good warranted screaming.
The screams continued. The sheer number of them, not to mention the intensity, sent a chill down his spine. Immediately, he feared for the worst.
Slapping down enough payment for his coffee and then some on the table, the man gulped down the rest of the drink. Soon, he was gone. It seemed he wasnt able to get a break from work, even on his day off. Back on the streets now, and not a moment too late. Traffic was starting to build on the adjacent road leading towards Senketsu high school, a lone line of agitated drivers voicing their annoyance through their car horns at the delay. As if the screams werent enough of an indication that something was afoot, the mass of people running towards him on the street definitely was.
He grabbed one man by the lapel of his jacket. Whats going on?
The man stared at Ibuse wide-eyed, panting heavily. His eyes shook, lips gummed formless syllables.
Oi! Ibuse shook him by the shoulders. Whats all this about?
The man stammered, trembling all over. He then wrenched his head back and yelled again. Breaking free of the detectives grip, the man bolted down the street, as Ibuse could only look on, perplexed.
Monsters! Another voice called out, this one female. Somebody, please help!
She was on the other side of the road, stumbling with every other step as she tried to both run away and look over her shoulder at the same time. Vaulting over a car sitting at a standstill, Ibuse caught and steadied her by the shoulders, snapping his fingers in front of her face to get her attention. Im with the police. He unfurled his badge. Whats going on?
The woman looked straight through him. Monstersthey appeared in the middle of the street. They were so horrible, they started to attack everyone nearby! She broke down in tears, her knees giving out. Ibuse supported her by the shoulders. The only thing I could do was run!
Its alright. He did his best to soothe. The situation will be taken care of, I promise. Where was this?
Outside Senketsu High! She gasped, choking on her own tears.
Ibuse let her rejoin the fleeing crowd. He had to investigate further, identify the danger himself. He waded forth against the sea of frightened pedestrians. What the hell did she mean by monsters?
Reaching into his pocket, he retrieved a phone. Within seconds of dialling, he made it through.
Control? This is Ibuse. Ive got a situation.
Whats the problem? A woman on the other end answered.
Ibuse paused. He didnt want to say the word monsters over the phone. Hed only look like an idiot.
Im next to Gakuen-mae station. Somethings caused a major panic in the direction of Senketsu High, cause unknown. He sifted through the panicked crowds, slipping between stopped cars. Mass hysteria, as well as a traffic pile-up outside the nearby intersection. Requesting backup squads to my location immediately.
Understood. Police deployment should be with you shortly.
Ibuse ended the call and jammed the phone back into his pocket. He kept running, until he spotted something distinctive. The man in the black fedora stood atop a building nearby. Ibuse blinked. That silver hair, that grin; he recognised it. It was longer than he remembered, but it was absolutely the same. How long had it been? Stepping back into the middle of the road, he tried to get second glance. The man had disappeared. He blinked again. Was it just a trick of the light? Ibuse shook his head. Now wasnt the time to get distracted.
The crowd had thinned. The cars and streets were empty, not a soul in sight. What the hell was going on? Had there been a terrorist attack? Given the location, he dreaded to think whether or not some Senketsu student was armed. The poor woman likely didnt know what she was saying. Shock tended to do that to a person. Ibuse had seen too many people that had needed weeks if not months in recovery after witnessing traumatic events. Some never got over that trauma. Still, what did she mean by those monsters?
Rounding the corner, what Ibuse saw next answered his question immediately.
* * *
Only one had yet to move a muscle.
All three Rejected stood still and silent. Their grotesque eyes trained intently on the boy.
Harigane! Bango yelled. Get away from those things!
Rinkaku Harigane stood alone at the front of the classroom. He didnt respond, but wasnt frozen in fear eitherrather, transfixed in meditative focus. The book had spoken about these creaturesthe Rejectednot to mention the only way to survive.
Bango noticed the knife in Rins hand. It had a strange curved blade, detailed like a relic you''d find behind glass. Rin and the three monsters were locked in a stalemate. They twitched in place, in equal parts eager to destroy Rin as they were in fear of what he wielded. The infernal aura emanating from that knife made muscles all over Bangos body tense. Pulses of errant sensation dashing through his arms and legs, nerves firing on all cylinders. Again, he was forced to question everything he knew, and just how little that was.
Rin raised his hand, slowly, deliberately. The blade glinted as it caught the light of the fixtures overhead. The boy started chuckling. If Rin didnt move now, hed be killed! Why hadnt the monsters attacked him yet? They must be after that blade, he reasoned. Perhaps they didnt want to harm what they were after. Every instinct he had told him to run up to Rin and yank him out of harms way, but his body wouldnt move. He could only watch in horror as Rins laughter grew louder still. He was the only one in the room making any noise. Everyone else watched, terrified. Some reached out, some murmured his name, confused. They didnt know what to fear more: those three terrifying monsters, or their classmate holding a knife, cackling maniacally.
Suddenly, all three of the monsters made a frightened noise and stepped back. Rin now had the knife raised in front of his face, the tip pointed towards him. With a jolt, Bango realised what Rin was about to do.
Harigane! Dont!
Too late.
With a swift motion, Rin plunged the ascension blade into his own forehead up to the hilt. The knife pierced through his skull like paper, embedding the blade deep in his brain.
For a second, everything was still. For a moment, Rin could see everything all at once. The entire world was laid before him, stretching a million miles into the distance. More information than he could handle flooded his mind, paralysing him completely. Images, colourful and perplexing, flashed before his eyes. A cube of perfect proportions, an infinitely diverging pattern, a tower reaching up to the heavens, and an insurmountable staircase. He could see it all.
But that was only for a moment. Rins vision tunnelled. Violently thrown back, he tumbled through the endless realm of the subconscious, and into the void.
7. The Architect
Rin drifted through an empty space.
Where was he?
He was aware of himself, but that was it. For however longhe couldnt rememberthere was nothing. In the dark, at least theres solid ground. There was no solid ground in this place, wherever he was. To float was like lying on the surface of the sea. The sea, at least, had buoyancy, not to mention the gentle movement of the tides. There was no buoyancy here, no tides. He simply drifted, unable to move. He was bathing in a state of tranquillity, all stimuli removed.
Was this even real?
There was no way of knowing.
What was this place?
He had no idea.
Why was he here?
He couldnt remember.
All he knew was what there wasnt. There wasn''t anything. At least, there wasnt, until a voice broke him free of his stasis.
Get up, boy.
Rin jerked awake, falling onto a solid surface. He landed hard on his back, and all the wind was knocked out of him. Gasping for breath, he rolled onto his side and into a foetal position, clutching at the back of his head. Rin found he was able to open his eyes. He looked, and was able to see.
I said, get up!
There the voice was again. Rin didnt recognise this voice. It was dark and brooding, definitely adult. With another groan, the boy eventually did as he was told. Finding his footing, he managed at last to stand, albeit with a deal of difficulty.
What surrounded him now, he had never seen before in his life. He now stood on a barren plane, one stretching as far as the eye could see underneath a cavernous deep blue sky. The ground he stood on looked solid enough. It was grey and felt like stone or concrete.
What is this place? Rin swivelled on his heel, taking in his empty surroundings, shielding his eyes with one hand on habit. He didnt need to. There wasnt any sun.
Where are you looking?
It was that deep voice again, coming now from behind him.
Who said that?! Rin whipped around again in surprise, nearly losing his balance.
Standing where he hadnt been moments before, there was a man. He was tall, standing a good head and shoulders above Rin. He wore a golden helmet that covered his eyes, jagged wings on both sides. An eagles beak extended to cover his nose, and its left eye was detailed into the metal with a bright red jewel. Below the helmet, curtains of black hair spilled out over his shoulders. All he wore was a long white skirt wrapped around his waist, trimmed with gold. Across his collar bone and around both wrists, more gold glimmered even in the suns absence.
Are you just going to stand there? Rin glared at him. Or are you going to be any kind of help? Tell me who the hell you are!
His question went unanswered. The mans arms were folded over his chest, his mouth a sullen frown. How much time has passed? I cannot know, he mused to himself. Even so, finally this wretched stasis has come to an end. He lowered his tone. You, boy. Did you open the tomb?
Rin looked like he was five seconds away from tearing out his own hair. Tomb? What are you talking about?
Im talking about when you performed the Excel Ritual, child.
It was at that moment Rin remembered everything. Those creatures; his fathers notebook, everything. Rin swore, holding his head in his hands, unable to lift his stare from the ground. Everything came flooding back all at once. All of it was real.
Stand up straight, boy. The man never ceased to sound unimpressed. His tone commanded such authority that Rin found himself doing as ordered without even thinking about it.
Dont call me boy. I have a name.
The man looked amused. Enlighten me.
Rinkaku Harigane. Rin looked the man dead in the eyes as best he could, a difficult task when the top half of his face was hidden from view.
I see. The man made a thoughtful noise. I must say, he looked the boy up and down. I''m disappointed. To think I would be summoned by such a weakling...
Screw you! Rin flipped the man off with both hands. Im not a weakling!
You must be joking, the man scoffed, suppressing a laugh. Look at you, youre practically malnourished. How is it youre able to survive with a body like that? You dont even look as though youre able to lift your own bodyweight, let alone be strong enough to call yourself a man.
Shut up! Rin crossed his arms and turned away. Im only seventeen.
Thats no excuse. Why, when I had reached sixteen winters, I was more than twice your size.
I dont care! Rin shouted. Besides, you dont get to make personal comments, asshole! For one, youre not even wearing any clothes!
Clothes? The man repeated. If his face could be seen, his eyebrows would be raised. What relevance does my outfit have to your puny body?
Changing topic! Rin stomped off grumpily around the area, until his earlier question came to mind. Oh yeah, he spun around and pointed an accusatory finger, who the hell even are you?
My name is . The man trailed off. His lips were moving, but Rin couldnt hear what he was saying. The boy squinted.
What was that?
I said, my name is .
Rin was beyond confused. Why couldnt he hear what the man was saying? Was he just speaking really quietly? I cant hear you!
Im speaking to you loud and clear, the unnamed man responded. It is you who cannot hear my name.
A dense fog filled Rins head. Why?
Just what was he missing here?
Even if I explained why, your mind wouldnt be able to comprehend it. The man shook his head, as though confirming some withheld suspicions. Id rather not waste my breath. He too began to circle the empty plane, never quite taking his eyes off Rin. When he spoke next, he slowed right down, emphasis on every word. You simply arent ready to hear it yet, boy.
Rin glowered at him, I already told you my name.
So you did.
Rin grit his teeth. If I cant understand your name, or whatever youre saying, what can I call you?
The man paused for a second or two, before responding with, the Architect. You heard that, didnt you?
Rin nodded. He had only just noticed it, but both of their voices sounded with an echo, as though they were speaking in a cave. Looking around, the acoustics couldnt be more disjointed from their surroundings. It was so strange. Moreover, on such a barren stretch of land, Rin would expect there to be some wind. There was no movement of air at all. Everything was perfectly still, yet it felt as though there was movement waiting to happen. He didnt know what, he didnt know where. He could just feel it, all around him.
Where am I? Rin asked.
The Further Plane.
Whats that supposed to mean?
The Architect tutted. Ignorant youth.
Rins indignant retorts were promptly ignored.
The further plane, the Architect continued, exists in a place beyond reality. Those awakened to the Eye can access this liminal space, one that exists between mind and matter.
Hang on, hang on Rin raised a hand. The Eye? Like, the Third Eye? Like the book was talking about?
The very same, the Architect responded. Take a look at yourself, boy.
The man snapped his fingers. The next instant, a full-length mirror appeared.
No fucking way.
Rin couldnt believe it. Right in the middle of his forehead, a vertical eye glared right back at him from where he had stabbed himself with the Ascension Blade. It was just like the book had described. Did this mean he had performed the ritual correctly? It spoke of disastrous consequences otherwise. Is that what had happened to those things? He wondered, were they simply products of a failed ritual?
As you can see, you have successfully awakened your own Third Eye, the Architect said, snapping his fingers again. The mirror disappeared.
Your conscious mind and your unconscious mind, he continued, previously two separate entities, are now one. Your third eye is the bridge between the body and the soul, allowing you to perceive both the physical and cognitive worlds. This further plane sits between them both. You can think of this place as the world inside your own soul.
My soul? Rin stared incredulously at the Architect. With all the incomprehensible events that had happened to him today, he was in no place to start doubting anything. He had seen it all with his own two, now three, eyes, after all.
Exactly, the Architect nodded, sounding pleased now that Rin was beginning to cotton on. You have only just awakened to this world. He looked around. The only thing that looked back at him was the emptiness. That is why it is so sparse.
Im confused
It is only natural.
The book spoke of a third eye and the Eye as though they were two different things, Rin puzzled over the matter, cupping his cheek in one hand. What even is the Eye?
I mentioned it before, the Architect said, but the world you see and the world that is are not one and the same. Contrary to what you might believe, boy, your perception is not objective.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.
What the hell
There exists a metaphysical world, constructed from the collective human cognition. The Eye is situated in the middle of that world, and exists as a gateway between the real and the unreal.
So thats why
You now have an eye in the middle of your forehead, yes.
All of this was making Rins head hurt. He was convinced, at any point, he was going to wake up in bed from this fever dream. The school day wouldnt even have started. Yet, what was this tingle of excitement he was feeling all over his skin? Rin realised that he now felt more alive than he could ever remember. His mind was finally being challenged. It was like some hidden part of his consciousness, having lain dormant his entire life, had suddenly awoken.
Unaware of what was going on around him, sparks of purple electricity had begun to flow and crackle all around him, all originating from his third eye.
The Architect watched with fascination. It hadnt yet been an hour since the boy had awakened himself, and he had already formed a rudimentary flow.
Walk with me, boy. The Architects voice snapped Rin out of his own head.
Rin, startled, was compelled to follow. Before hed had a chance to respond, the Architect was already walking away into the distance. Rin pulled a face, not exactly seeing what choice he had in the matter. Not wanting to be left alone in this empty wasteland, and so jogged on after him.
After a while, Rin had lost track of just how far they had walked. With no landmarks as far as the eye could see, his bearings were nonexistent. The Architect strode ahead in front; Rin sloping along behind. Time didnt really seem to pass in this place, and the scenery didnt change.
Stop. The Architect thrust his arm out to the side.
Rin, not really looking where he was going, proceeded to walk straight into the mans elbow. Sent crashing to the ground with a yelp, Rin massaged his forehead. His pride sounded much more damaged.
Springing back to his feet, Rin jabbed an angry finger into the mans chest. What the hell was that for?!
Look behind you.
Behind him was a precipice. Rin looked over his shoulder and jumped half-way out his own skin. He scrambled away from the ledge, realising he had been about two and a half seconds away from pitching over the edge and falling to his doom.
Why the hell didnt you warn me?
The Architect looked confused, didnt I?
What, by punching me in the face?
I did no such thing.
Oh, forget it, Rin grumbled, succumbing to his curiosity and peering back over the ledge he had nearly fallen off. He couldnt see the bottom. Beyond a certain point, it was simply lost to darkness. He shivered.
It seems this is as far as your foundation goes, the Architect observed, looking out over the empty expanse as though it meant something.
Rin suddenly had the urge to push the Architect off the ledge himself. He could only take so many more cryptic statements from the man before hed go mad. Sighing, he knew he couldnt. He still had too many questions left to ask.
Whats that supposed to mean? Rin asked, with an expression that read I dare you to say something disparaging again all over it.
Do you think Im being condescending? The Architect said, looking down at him. On the contrary. The fact weve walked this far and have only just now reached the edge means that you have far more potential than you or I could have ever imagined.
Rin was floored. He opened his mouth, ready with some quick-fire sarcastic retort to defend himself with, only to be blindsided by the most dangerous weapon of all: a compliment.
Not everyone has the base mental fortitude to create such sturdy foundations as these, the Architect continued, banging his heel on the floor. The creation of foundations to begin with is no small feat.
Rin opened his mouth, but the Architect answered his question before hed even had a chance to ask.
The foundations of your mind. Your aptitude and willpower are unlike anything Ive seen. The rest of you? He sized him up once more. lacklustre.
Rin scowled.
No matter, the Architect continued, turning back over to the horizon. With discipline and perspective, that all can change.
Rin walked further over towards the ledge, crouching down next to it. Something about it drew him closer: an inviting darkness, a call to the void. Looking up at the Architect, he pointed down into its depths. What would happen if I fell?
A shadow descended over what remained visible of the Architects face. You would become nothing more than those Rejected, the ones seconds away from ending your life.
Rin stared at him, wide-eyed. Then, is this all connected? Those Rejected, my third eye, youfor crying out loud. He stood and backed away from the ledge. All traces of that morbid curiosity from moments ago had since vanished. He sighed, pacing with his hands in his pockets.
Those without the mental capacity to form strong foundations, boy, the Architect caught his attention again. They do not have the strength to resist the influence of the Eye.
What
Stepping up to Rin, the Architect, without any kind of warning, jabbed his finger into the boys third eye. The pain was immeasurable, and while he yelled at first, his expression went blank the very next instant. His mind in that moment was transported far away. Everything was dark. He was floating in the midst of the cosmos itself. Everything felt electric along his skin, but Rin could no longer perceive himself.
The Architects voice resounded through this void, magnified and booming.
You were not conscious for this, boy, but at the time of your awakening, you established a connection with the Eye. That is the purpose of the excel ritual.
As soon as he heard the word "eye," Rin was able to see it. If he still had a mouth, it would be hanging open. A gigantic vertical eye, exactly the same as was on his forehead or on the faces of those Rejects, appeared in space in front of him. The size of a small planet, it glowed like a star. Immaterial, and yet seeming so real, currents of strange energy in a myriad of colours danced in burning arcs across its surface. Though fixed in space, the eye roamed all over. Rin could feel it staring right through his very soul, as though it were the one to create it in the first place. The whites shifted like lava, the depths of its kaleidoscopic iris were unending, its pupil a literal black hole.
As for those without the mental fortitude to excel, the Architects voice boomed again, and Rins viewpoint shifted. He was much closer to the Eye now. It loomed in the background like a damning celestial body, a watcher of the cosmos. Three people hovered in front of him. Simultaneously, their foreheads were pierced like how Rin had pierced his own. Rin watched as their bodies contorted horribly, twisting into positions the human body was not supposed to go. They screamed in silence, clutching at their heads in agony.
They become nothing more than vessels.
As soon as he said that, eyes appeared in the middle of their heads. All three went limp.
The feeble-minded are no match for the Eyes psychic energy. Their minds, their souls are overpowered; then, the Eye takes control.
The eyes on their heads began to grow, pulsating voraciously as their muscles twitched. Rin watched in horror as their bodies began to mutate. Their muscles swelled to gross extremes, their clothes and even their skin tore from the strain. The eyes had travelled down to the centre of their faces, and were still growing. The skin was split apart, all their facial features mercilessly warped and pushed out of the way to make room. Before long, Rin was no longer staring at people, but at monsters.
That is why they are called Rejected.
As soon as the trip began, it was over. The Architect retracted his finger, and Rin was back. The boy fell to his knees, his chest heaving, gasping for breath. A blinding pain in his forehead was followed by a wave of nausea. He gagged, before being violently sick all over the concrete floor.
What the Rin retched again, before giving the Architect a look that contained more bile than the pool of vomit on the floor, FUCK was that for?!
The truth is often disturbing.
Rin shook his head, trying to regain some sense of composure. Disgusted, he spat out whatever remained in his mouth and then got to his feet.
Despite his best efforts, he still swayed slightly, his vision still spinning like he had been stuffed head-first into a washing machine.
Any other, he took a laboured breath, still supporting himself by holding his knees, nausea-inducing tricks you have up your sleeve, whilst youre at it?
Sleeves? Im not even wearing a shirt.
You dont say. Rin wondered why he even bothered at this point. About those Rejects, he said, standing up properly now. Am I right in saying no time has passed in reality since I stabbed myself with that knife?
You catch on quickly.
Yeah, its kind of my whole thing Rin cut himself off, shaking his head. Anyway, thats not the point! The book mentioned something about power. It said that if the excel ritual is performed successfully, itd grant the user godlike power. If I dont get that power, Im going to die.
And?
What do you mean, and? It should be obvious what Im asking here. Rin didnt know whether or not the Architect was pulling his leg, but by god was it annoying.
The man didnt respond.
I dont want to die, Rin continued. I have my whole life to live! Both fists clenched by his sides. If I want to see the light of day tomorrow, I need to kill those things before they kill me. To kill them, I need some kind of power.
For what reason do you need this power, child? Beyond, of course, extending your pitiful life.
This world is corrupt, Rin gestured wide with his hands. It''s falling apart at the seams. Civilisation is on the brink of collapse! And what''s to blame? He raised one finger. Inferior design.
Whats your point? The Architect asked.
My dream has always been to redesign the world, to shape it to the one I''ve always dreamed of: the perfect world. Im going to become the greatest architect that Japan, no, that the world has ever seen!
Rin said this with such conviction that the floor underneath him trembled. The Architect took note of this, holding his chin in his palm.
Stepping forward, Rin reached out a hand.
In order to live until tomorrow, so that I can do all of this, I need you to give me your power, Architect!
There was silence for a few moments, before
No.
A few seconds passed until what the man said was able to properly sink in.
No? What do you mean, no? Rin yelled, half-angry, half-confused. His hand dropped to his side, shoulders drooping. Betrayal was etched onto exasperated features.
The Architect turned his back. I wont be beholden to such an insolent child.
The final nail in the coffin. Rin, defeated, dropped to his knees. Staring at the floor, he did not blink. All he could see was his impending mortality, his life about to be snuffed out the moment his consciousness returned to reality. This ritual had been an all-or-nothing gamble.
Was this it? Was his entire life about to amount to nothing?
No.
Rin wasnt going to accept that. He couldnt.
He wouldnt stop until he had built his dream.
Im not letting it end here. Rin shifted his weight onto one leg to try and stand.
The Architect looked over his shoulder.
It took effort, but with one last gulp, Rin swallowed the remainder of his pride. Ill negotiate with you. What do you want from me? Ill give you anything, anything you want!
The Architects mouth, previously an immovable frown, turned to a grin.
Stand up, Rinkaku Harigane.
Rin rose.
Lets make a contract.
Rins eyes widened.
You wish to carve the world into your own image? Very well, the man chuckled. Ill lend you the power you seek, and stabilise your connection to the Eye. In return, I have two conditions. You will persist with this goal until its completion. If you fail, or abandon it at any point, our contract will void. In accordance with the law of contracts, the renegade must pay a price; your life will be forfeit. Do you accept these terms?
Rin nodded. What other choice did he have?
I do.
Then our contract is sealed.
The Architect took a step towards Rin, and placed his index finger inside Rins third eye. That same strange energy crackled in the air around them like static before a lightning strike. Rin cried out in pain and clutched at his face. A red hot branding began to carve itself into his skin, just below his left eye. From where it cooled, a black mark remained. The Eye of Horus.
Now, let us begin.
The Architects body lost its form, as the man dived inside Rins third eye. In that same instant, the world went black. Rin felt himself falling again, the air rushing past him as he pitched and tumbled through the endless nothingness. He lost himself to the motion, as he once again became a consciousness adrift in the void.
8. Defenestration
For a moment, all was still. The students, terrified out of their wits, stood in shock. The Rejected, looming and large, bided their time. Their actions didnt seem their own. They were just vessels, puppets being controlled from afar. All eyes were focused on the boy standing in the centre of the classroom, the knife sticking out of his forehead.
Dentaku Bango took a step forward, reaching out towards him. He couldnt believe what hed just witnessed. Hed never imagined his greatest rival could be suicidal. But that manic, insane cackling? People often lost their heads in times of crisishe had hardly maintained his composure, after allbut hed never have expected Harigane to be the kind to crack under pressure.
Bangodont go!
A girl clutched at his arm. Her hand shook, her grip tightened. Bango turned. Tears freely flowed down her cheeks, her skin paler than snow.
Worse still, he couldnt remember her name.
Youll die! She whispered, fearing breaking this deadlock of silence in case it cost her own life.
I need to Bango shook himself free, and took another step. He hadnt finished his sentence.
What did he need to do? He wasnt sure. He just wanted to get there in time. In time for what? That didnt matter. He needed to get to him, whatever it took to do so.
Was Harigane dead? A knot of dread twisted his insides at the very thought. The dead never stayed upright for long. Yet, there Rin stood. Knife protruding from his face, the boys arms had dropped limply to his sides. Bango took another step, his hand almost touching the boys shoulder. Before he could make contact, a mighty wind picked him up and threw him backwards.
Life and movement abruptly returned to Rins pierced, frozen form.
A crushing pressure descended on them all. Bango winced, unable to take his gaze away from the floor. His knees buckled, and he sank. His knuckles went white with the strain of pushing himself off the floor. Many of the other survivors had already collapsed. Static filled the air, and all the hair on Bangos neck stood on end.
Both of Hariganes hands then clenched. One arm raised to his face, the boy tore the knife out of his head. A thunderous boom echoed around the room. The cries of the students were silenced by the Rejected. When they screamed, it drowned out everything else.
Bango forced himself to look up. It was then he caught sight of Rin in the mirror. Everything about him looked older. Both eyes were closed, a serene expression. Underneath his left eye, black markings had etched itself into the skin. Worst of all, from where the knife had protruded moments ago, a gleaming third eye parted the skin.
A tide of nausea swelled in Bangos throat. Questions flooded his mind, unceasing. Before he could address any, the boys eyes opened, and a totally different voice broke the ominous silence.
It seems I wasnt the first to awaken after all. Whoever this person was, he glared at the three Rejected ahead of him. What a crying shame.
The middle reject tilted its head back with a scream. Then, it lunged. The students all cried out, but the Architect didnt look fazed. Raising a hand, he snapped his fingers. The outline of a cube appeared from nowhere around the rejects head.
Capture []
The cube solidified, slicing right through the creatures neck. The reject stopped in its tracks, and its head fell from its shoulders. The body fell forward and hit the ground with a thud that made the floor shake, and dislodged a cloud of plaster dust from the ceiling.
The Architect reached above his head, stretching both arms. Not a bad vessel, he mused, looking his new body up and down. Hed been able to take controlhe thought, flexing his fingersbut for how long? He could feel muscles straining at their seams, tendons at every joint, even the bones themselves aching from the strain. This body was fragile; its flow, limited. His expression soured. How annoying. It seemed hed have to bend to the boys wishes for the time being.
It wasnt long before the two remaining Rejectedangered at being ignoredthrew themselves at the Architect. Their fists never reached him. Heavy thuds resounded from behind a transparent wall marked by a glowing white outline. The wall stopped their punches dead. The resultant force shook the room.
The bystanders all suffered a sharp intake of breath.
The Architect looked at the Rejected, and his eyes narrowed.
Vile abominations, he growled. Begone from my sight.
Two snaps of his fingers later, and they met the same fate as the first. Their severed heads hit the ground. All three of the corpses began to disintegrate, burning away into blackened ash.
The Architect turned around. He met the fearful gazes of the silent students with ambivalence, perhaps even a little pity.
Dentaku Bango felt the gaze linger on him in particular a while longer. He shivered, unable to look away. The searching gaze probed deep into his soul. Harigane, what the hell did you just do?!
The Architect didnt respond, turning on his heel. He strode over the debris that once made up the classroom wall, and into the corridor. The students from the other rooms on the third floorpacked up against the stubborn, faulty fire exithad witnessed it all in silent shock. They all stared at the Architect. A few muttered Rins name, recognition dawning on their faces through the clouds of panic. The Architect paid them no mind, stopping mid-stride. What was this sensation? There was no mistaking it: the steady drop of water onto the still surface of a lake.
What was this potential? The Architect listened in for a sound that did not exist. It couldnt be her, could it? He listened for a moment longer. It was near. The floor below, in fact.
He clasped his hands together. When he drew them apart, white lines appeared between his fingers. He combined the lines into a square, and cast the shape out onto the floor.
Open []
The square frame cut a hole into the floor. Without a moments hesitation, he jumped on through, leaving Bango, a crowd of stunned students, and the ashes of the Rejected in his wake.The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Never before had Kinuka Amibari felt such bone-chilling terror.
First came the commotion, and then the screams.
Swept up in a panic along with the rest of her class, she too had cried out when she saw those three horrific monsters lumbering down the second floor corridor. An unstoppable force, they trampled anyone who dared stand in their way.
She and a group of seven others were all that remained.
The rest lay decimated across the floor. A few had been caught in the warpath, and a few brave idiots had thrown themselves to the lions.
Those alive were all backed against the fire exit. The door was jammed. They were trapped. The monsters only drew closer.
Kinuka wanted to run, her legs were leaden; she wanted to scream, her vocal chords had snapped. The others cowered behind her. Some had sunk to the floor; others trembled all over. Some had screwed their eyes shut, but not Kinuka. All she could do was stare in horror at the creatures and into those cavernous eyes, and pray that it would all be over soon.
Interrupting her terrified gaze, a hole in the ceiling opened, and a figure dropped through. He landed on his feet, and cleared debris off his clothing. Clutched in one hand was the fragment of a knife. The three Rejected froze at the sight. He was looking down. Curtains of messy black hair obscured his face. Kinukas eyes lit up. That appearance could only belong to one person.
Rin!
The boy raised his head, and Kinuka screamed.
What happened to you?! She pointed at his forehead. The boys third eye blinked grotesquely. There was also that tattoo under his left eye.
She didnt recognise it at all. Rin! Answer me!
Five-thousand years, said Rin. His voice was much deeper than she could ever remember. Do you know the significance of that number? His grandiose tone was only met with more silence. He continued, not expecting an answer. Thats how much time has passed since I last felt the heat of the sun on my face, or taken a breath of fresh air, the Architect continued, holding his arms out wide. Five-thousand years since I was denied the very paradise I sought to create, punished for my transgressions.
The Architects audience were too busy staring at the Rejected now towering behind him to pay much attention to his soliloquy.
To what end? He asked. What purpose did it serve imprisoning me in that hell beyond
He was cut short when one of the rejects cried out, throwing a punch at the Architects unprotected neck. The students pointed and shouted, but the Architect didnt turn. The moment before impact, flesh was severed. The rejects hand went flying across the room, dark blood spattering the walls. The Architect looked over his shoulder with a gaze that could freeze hell twice over.
How dare you interrupt me, worthless scum.
Another square plane cut the reject completely in half. The two halves of its body, its prison of mangled flesh now liberated, cut cleanly down the middle by an impossibly thin knife, crumbled to the floor and disintegrated.
The Architect turned around to stare down the other two. His lip curled.
There is no room for you in my world. Miserable, unsightly. Cease your desperate clinging to life, you Rejected.
Bringing his hands together, he executed a complex gesture. Thin white lines connected his fingers; he wove them with a masters ease. A clap of his hands and a snap of his fingers later, he had created an intricate gauze between his fingers. The Architect raised it to his eye level, and stared at the rejects through the grid.
Lattice.
What followed was the awful dicing of flesh. A thousand thin white lines began cutting up the Rejected, dividing them up into smaller and smaller cubes. Suspended in the air a moment longer, the cubes then lost their arrangement and spilled out over the floor, charring as they dissolved into ash.
Rin! Kinuka reached out a hand, but flinched when the Rins body turned around.
Physically, he hadnt changed. Only now, Rin had grown into himself so much more. The look in his eyes, the way he held himself; he looked so much older, so much grander. She didnt have time to think. The next moment, the Architect had swept her off her feet. Dropping to one knee, he held her head in his arms, a finger held against her lips.
You dont need to say anything.
In the blink of an eye, he held the blade above her face, tip of the blade touching gently her forehead. Kinuka was frozen in fear, too shocked to move, let alone speak. With the precision of a surgeon, the Architect plunged the blade deep into Kinukas forehead. She gargled out a cry, before her eyes rolled back in her skull.
Screams of disgust, shock and horror rang out from the observers to this gruesome spectacle, but the Architect took no notice. Laying her out on the floor, he withdrew the knife from her skull. It made a horrible, wet sound, and bloodKinukas bloodstained the pearlescent metal. With a flick, all traces of it were cast aside.
What did you do to her? Shouted one student.
Ignoring their cries, the Architect stood and sheathed the blade in his pocket. The man stared out of an adjacent window. Further ripples echoed through the surrounding space; fainter, but there still. The Architect could feel them approaching. The sounds of sirens on the horizon grew louder too. Itd be unwise to remain here.
He snapped his fingers. A cuboidal frame appeared around Kinuka like a coffin.
Capture
The girls chest, steadily rising and falling with each breath, froze. The faces of the box shimmered. The Architect effortlessly lifted the box by one corner, as though it weighed nothing at all, and shrank it the size of a matchbox in his palm. Putting it away, the Architect stood. He looked down, forlorn. Would she even
Harigane! A voice from earlier interrupted his train of thought. The Architect turned. The fire exit had opened from the other side. A crowd bustling down from the third floor stood bunched near the doorway. At the front was Dentaku Bango. The boy stared, wide-eyed. You had better have an excellent explanation for what youve just done.
The Architect gave him another deep gaze with those piercing eyes. He raised the blade briefly, head tilted to one side, before deciding against it and turning back to the window.
Bango took a step back, unnerved. Hey! He stammered. Dont ignore me!
Pointing at the wall with his fingers arranged into a rectangular shape, the Architect carved another hole.
Open
Casting that same glowing outline, the Architects mysterious technique cleaved a rectangle into the wall. Driving his foot into it, glass shattered, and the brickwork fell through.
What do you think youre doing? Bango shouted, but there was no stopping him.
With the cube containing Kinuka in one hand, the Architect dove from the second story window. He hit the ground running, landing with extraordinary grace, and pelted across the field at speed. It didnt take long before the man had disappeared through a belt of trees and into the citys concrete expanse.
Nobody knew what to say, least of all Dentaku Bango. They had all moved closer to the hole in the wall that hethe one they thought was Rinkaku Hariganehad just cut, staring out over the field.
A murmured conversationshocked reactions of bystandersechoed in his ears.
Did you see that?
I dont know what I saw.
What happened to Amibari?
What were those things?
What did I just witness, Bango wondered. He screwed his eyes shut, but the glare Harigane had given him was burned into his retina. The sirens in the distance became louder; the approaching police cars and ambulances drew nearer. All Bango could think of at that moment were questions, questions he knew he could never expect an answer to. He would never forget what he had seen that day, or in the eyesall three of themof the boy he had once called his greatest rival.
9. Let Me Explain Everything
Someone had taken a jackhammer to his skull; Rinkaku Harigane had never before suffered such an awful headache. The light of the day seared his eyes, and he screwed them shut. The building nausea didnt help, either. Only now, feeling around with his hands, that he found an answer as to why all of his joints felt stiffer than wood. The back of his head fell against something hard. He had been sitting with his back against a wall for the past goodness knows how long, his head lolling down like a puppet with its strings cut. His muscles screamed in protest as he shifted from this uncomfortable position, especially the ones in his neck. Rin groaned and rolled his head around.
Only then did it occur to him that he didnt recognise this place at all.
The alley was completely nondescript: a long corridor between two concrete towers. Looking up, Rin could see the odd window on either side peering into one anotherthere wasnt much else to see. He couldnt see the sun overhead. That, and the slight blanket of morning fog that hugged the floor told him it hadnt yet hit midday. A glance at his watch confirmed it.
How long had he been out for?
Rin was so absorbed, he didnt notice the Architects ethereal top-half floating behind him.
Youre finally awake.
Rin jumped.
Good god! He turned, pointing a threatening finger under the Architects chin. Dont scare me like that! Hang on
He noticed the Architects transparency.
How come youre He proceeded to pass his hand through the mans immaterial chest, like any rational person would on seeing a ghost. The Architect sighed.
Are you done?
I didnt hear you apologise for scaring the life out of me. Rin scowled.
Are you expecting me to?
Would be nice
Dont be so ungrateful. I saved your life, boy. You should be thanking me.
Memories from the previous day came rushing back: the rejects, the attack on the school, even meeting the Architect in the first place. Rins third eye began to ache. Clutching at his head, he then became aware of the outline of the ascension blade against his leg. Removing it, he was grateful to see it still in his sheath. It was then he noticed someone in his periphery.
Amibari!
The blond girl lay on her side directly across the alleyway from him, unconscious. A straight gash in her forehead was bleeding down the side of her face, the spilt blood congealing in her hair.
Shit, shes bleeding
Acting without thinking, he shed his jacket. Unsheathing the ascension blade, Rin cut at the material of his sleeve. If that wound didnt get covered, he knew it was only a matter of time before it became infected. He bent down next to her and, lifting her head up onto his knee, wiped away the excess blood from around the area with the fabric. Stretching out the rest of it, Rin wrapped it around her head. She was still breathing. He could see her chest rise and fall. She was alive, thank goodness.
Why did you do that? Asked the Architect.
Rin turned and stared at him.
Im asking why you attended to her wounds, boy.
Her head wound was bleeding. That can get nasty really quickly. Oh, I wonder who it was that gave her that wound, he asked, scratching his chin. Oh, right! It was you!
The Architect crossed his arms. Are you waiting for an apology for that too? My ends justify their means. I simply did what needed to be done.
What needed to be done?! Rin repeated, incredulous. He began gesturing at his ragged school uniform, covered in dirt and scratches from the conflict, not to mention the night spent sleeping in a cold alleyway. Are you mad? I asked you to give me your power, not for you to possess my body and then stab my childhood friend in the head!
So ungrateful. The Architect tutted. Is all your generation as rude as this?
Rin groaned and buried his head in his hands. A thousand questions were running through his mind, and it was wearing him out. Stumbling over to a raised sectionthe wall of a ramp leading up to a heavy metal doorRin perched on the brickwork and bent double with his head in his hands. He looked back over at Kinuka, peacefully sleeping. She was still alive, thank goodness. She had a pulse, at the very least. Touching gingerly at his own forehead, Rin felt the slit where his third eye sat. It was closed for the time being. Kinuka had a similar wound. The Architect mustve wanted to put Kinuka through the same process as himself. But why? Why involve someone who had nothing to do with this? Head wounds were usually fatal, but Kinuka was alive. Just what was the spirit trying to do?
What do you intend to do now, boy? The Architect floated over to him, the spectre of a disapproving father.
Im going to wait here until Amibari wakes up.
Why?
I dont need to explain myself! Rin snapped at the ghost. Thats what Im doing. If you dont like it, feel free to leave.
I cant.
"Exactly! And so if youre not going to explain whats happening, shut up!
The Architect sighed, his ghostly form fading from view. Rin folded his arms and leaned against the wall behind him. Rubbing his eyes, his vision was briefly obscured by a film of tears. Blinking, thin tear tracks leaked from the corners of his eyes. He was very glad no-one else was around to see.
* * *
Kinuka Amibari woke with a jolt. Everything about her felt ablaze: her skin, her eyes, her head most of all. That pain came from her forehead. She touched gingerly at the area, only to find it wrapped up in cloth.
How long had she been asleep for?
What was even stranger than this pain she felt, however, was that she had a dream: a dream that, even now, she could remember as clear as day. She hardly ever remembered her dreams. When she did, they were always very brief, and very bright. Flashes of colour, errant sensations all over the place. Sometimes there were voices. They were never voices she knew, nor were the voices speaking words she could understand.
Hey, you. Youre finally awake.
A boys voice rang out across the empty alleyway. Kinuka turned her head, and her eyes opened wide.
Rin
As soon as the boys name left her mouth, parts of her dream flashed before her eyes again. Rin had looked different back then; taller, with a third eye in the middle of his forehead, a tattoo under one eye. His expression was dark and menacing.
More images flashed into her mind: images of Rin kneeling over her, pointing a knife at her forehead; three horrific monsters, their footsteps making the floor underneath them shake.
Stay away from me!
She couldnt look away from Rin, her eyes fearful.
Hey, hey, hey He raised both hands, as though trying to present himself as a non-threat. He began to approach, something that frightened the girl even more. Whats got into you, Amibari?
Whats got into me?! Kinuka shrieked. Whats got into me?! You You
Not so loud Rin grit his teeth, motioning for her to calm down. He took another step forward.
I said stay away from me, Rinkaku Harigane! Kinuka yelled, loud enough to disturb a bunch of crows that had lined up on the roof nearbywatching the drama unfold. Rin stopped. The crows above him cawed noisily, flapping away to safety.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
She tried to retreat further, but the backs of her feet hit the corner she had steadily been retreating into. She still couldnt look away. The Rin she saw now was the Rin from her dream. That tattoo under his left eye was still there, that eye on his forehead was still there. That meant everything in her dream was real.
Please. Her voice trembled. Her knees beginning to buckle, she sank down to sit on her heels. She could feel the morning fog like a blanket. Her next words were lost between heaving sobs. Please dont hurt me
Rin said nothing. He tried to raise a hand towards her again, but soon lowered it. He took a step back, his eyes wide.
Why was she cowering like this? Her breathing was shaky and erratic. This wasnt who she was. Looking back, shed always been the one to stand up for others, to bring smiles to their faces. She looked out for people. Now where was she? She was hurting, she was weary, and she was cowering in fear from someone she once considered her friend.
Despite how the tears blurred her vision, out of the corner of one eye, Kinuka saw the glint of something metal. It was a knife. That has been in her dream too.
Dashing across the alleyway, she grabbed it. The blades carved hilt felt oddly and immediately at home in her hands. The sensation sent a surge of warmth flooding through her entire body. The adrenaline cut off the flow of her tears.
Rin hadnt been ready for that. The girl had been crying one moment, and was now advancing on him with a killer look in her eyes. She held the knife in a reverse grip, both her fists raised. Before he knew it Kinuka had the boy pinned against the wall.
The look she gave him now, he had never seen it before. It terrified him.
Wait! He stuttered. Just hold on a second!
You had better Kinuka paused for a single, shaky breath explain exactly what you did to me, and tell me exactly what happened yesterday!
She drew the knife closer to Rins temple, and the boy flinched.
It seems I was right after all, the Architect spoke out from behind Kinuka, reappearing from nowhere. She will also make a fine vessel. The girl has spirit, for certain. Her technique, on the other hand? He scratched at his chin. Could still use some work.
Hey, asshole! Rin hissed, looking over Kinukas shoulder. How about you help me?!
Who are you talking to?! Kinuka pressed the knife against his temple. The blades edge broke the skin. A thin trickle of blood ran down the blade.
Not important! Rin inhaled sharply.
She looked back over her shoulder, narrowing her eyes at the lack of what she saw.
Anyway, Ill tell you! Rin raised both his hands in surrender. Ill tell you what I know! His face was still pointing away, his dark and lidded eyes fearful.
Slowly, sceptically, Kinuka lowered the ascension blade from Rins face. She stepped back, exhaling sharply. Rin still stood against the wall. Nothing happened for a moment or two. Neither of them spoke. The only sound was their laboured breathing,
Alright. Kinuka was the first to break the silence, Start talking.
Dont tell me what to do. Rin folded his arms.
She raised the knife.
Rin started like a meerkat. Fucking hell! Are you actually trying to kill me?
Kinukas patience wore thin. If you dont start talking, youre about to find out.
Rin looked aghast.
Something in her head told her to go ahead and stab him for the hell of it, but she silenced that thought. Sighing, she tossed the knife to the side. Rins eyes tracked it through the air until it clattered to the ground six feet away.
There. She held up both of her hands, neither of which now bore any sharp implements, as proof. Now can you tell me what on earth is going on?
Rin hesitated. He was looking at her still half with the expectation that she was going to attack him again. Kinuka, once again, began to cry. Rin didnt know what to make of that. Reading emotions had never been one of his stronger suits. Whyre you crying again?
I Kinuka drew a sharp breath. She sank to her knees, her lip trembling. I didnt mean to I didnt want to Im sorry
She sat down between her heels and began to sob into her hands.
You really are hopeless, boy. The Architects unhelpful commentary continued. He stood next to Rin, arms folded, as though he had been there the whole time. Arent you going to do something?
Like what?! Rin raised his hands in defeat. What do you want me to do?! Ive never comforted a girl before!
That much is obvious.
Go away, will you? Youre not helping! He tried to shoo the spirit away with both hands; a futile effort. Besides, this whole situation is your fault to begin with! Now she thinks Im some kind of psychopath!
I save your life, and this is the thanks I get? Goodness me, youre entitled.
Who are you talking to? Kinuka interjected, looking up at him with puffy eyes.
Boy and spirit exchanged a look. Was it worth it to try and explain? Rin paused, before deciding against it. He waved the matter away. Not relevant right now; youll meet him later.
Confused, she didnt raise any further objection. She watched as Rin walked over to the knife, and returned it to his schoolbag. The boy then perched in his usual curious fashion on the low wall nearby.
Youre right. He rubbed the back of his neck, sheepish, Ive got some explaining to do. He paused, the events of the previous day all rushing past his minds eye. I really have no clue whats going on either. Youll have to bear with me if this all sounds strange, which, full disclaimer, it absolutely does.
Kinuka nodded, sitting cross-legged on the floor.
This may take a bit, so make yourself comfortable. Rin paused, sighed, and rubbed at the corner of one eye. The story he then told sounded completely ludicrous, even to him, even though it had all just happened, just like that. The only problem lay in the fact that this was no story. This was what had just happened. This was reality.
Thats everything, then? Kinuka said, pretending as though she had fully understood. The sheer amount of disbelief shed had to suspend whilst listening to his story was astronomical.
So far. Rin hung his head. He wanted nothing more than to just wake up from this nightmare, realise that it had been just that, and see that he still had two more hours left on the clock before he had to get up for school. Yeah. That wouldve been nice. Just two more extra hours of sleep, and he felt like all his problems would just go away.
This was reality, though. He didnt want to accept it, but he had to.
I dont want to believe all of this, Kinuka continued, staring at her hands.
You think I do?
Kinuka ignored him. I thought it was all a dream. At the same time, it felt so real. Do you ever remember your dreams, Rin?
Dreams? He paused. What kind of a question was that? I guess so. Why?
I never do. I always wanted to know what it felt like to have a really nice dream. Turns out the first dream I remembered wasnt a dream after all. Her shoulders sank. Despondent. You looked so different there, she said, you were taller, you had that gross eye in your head, and that shadowy look on your face. You looked so menacing. It scared me.
I told you, Rin replied, that wasnt me! That was the Architect!
Who, the strange ghost of a five-thousand year-old ancient Egyptian priest that you met in your ritual attempted-lobotomy schizophrenia fever dream? She tilted her head to one side, wearing a look of innocent confusion so genuine that it almost managed to disguise the disparaging sarcasm dripping from every word.
Rins expression soured even further. Not when you put it like that, he grumbled. Rin knew full well just how ridiculous all of this sounded. That wasnt the point, though. I already told you, I have no idea what the hell is going on.
Well, you clearly knew enough to decide that trying to murder and kidnap me was a priority.
Will you quit it? I said, that wasnt me!
The girl doesnt believe you, said the Architect. He had been silently watching their exchange for some time, as though amused by the petty squabbles of lesser beings.
Thanks for that, Captain Obvious, Rin flipped the Architect off. The man chuckled.
Arguing with your little friend again? Kinuka cut in.
Shut up!
Just teasing.
Rin pulled a face. Standing up, he stretched his legs a little. Kinuka giggled a little, but her face soon fell. Both were silent, now realising just how bleak the situation really was. Where were they to go from here?
Just then, his stomach grumbled.
Did you say something? Kinuka asked.
The boy turned red. No.
Whatever sentiment Rins stomach had, Kinukas seemed to agree with, letting out a complementary groan not long after. This time it was Rins turn to accuse. He gave her a pointed glare which said it all. Kinuka didnt bother to deflect, instead clutching at her sides in discomfort.
Want to get something to eat? He suggested.
She nodded.
Rin walked off down the alley, slinging his schoolbag back over his shoulder. Kinuka, standing up, didnt follow just yet. With every step he took, the thread tugged that much harder on her heart. She called his name. He stopped, but didnt turn around.
Was there a reason that back then, she paused and averted her eyes. She tried to continue, but hadnt found the right words. Was there a reason why you stopped talking to me?
No response.
Did I do, or say something wrong? She stepped forward, clutching both hands by her chest. I didnt mean to upset you. Im really sorry, Rin, I really am!
More silence.
That day. Rin still hadnt forgotten. That day still wasnt far enough away. His hands tingled; he clenched them into fists. Lets just get moving, okay? He strode off towards the mouth of the alley ahead. Theyd been here for too long.
Kinuka stared for a few seconds, before hurrying on after him. Did she really think she could get a straight answer out of him just like that? Kinuka wondered why she even tried. Despite everything that had just happened, this was what she wanted to know about? What was wrong with her?
The thread still ended with him, however. It always had done, after all.
The pair of them then left the alleyway, now back on the streets they knew so well; outsiders, in a city both had once called home.
10. No Rest for the Weary
Chiba City Municipal Police Station
You said your name was Dentaku Bango, didnt you?
The boy nodded.
Good, good. I was never great with names, youll have to excuse me.
Detective Ibuse sat backwards on a chair opposite. Folding his arms, he leaned forward, resting his chest on the chairs raised back. The man ran a hand through his hair, wiping some sweat off his brow, and sighed. His posture was purposefully casual; Bango, by contrast, looked as though hed had his spine surgically replaced with a telegraph pole.
Why am I here, was the question Bango wanted to ask, and yet did not. He already knew the answer. In fact, there were two. The first was the answer theyd give him. Following any traumatic event, eyewitnesses were questioned to gather details of what had happened. Statements had to be given to the press, after all, as well as the extensive documentation required for police records. He had already seen snippets of news coverage on the web. It was being framed as domestic terrorism. A student had smuggled in explosives and detonated them in the early hours of the afternoon on the second and third floors. Parts of the building were reduced to rubble, not to mention corpses of students and faculty members alike were left in the explosions wake.
The second reason, he knew, was to keep him and his fellow students quiet. In any incident where panic sparked among the public, finding and prosecuting the crimes culprit was only part of the police forces priority. Part of the job was in ensuring damage control, making sure classified information of the event, eyewitness statements, were exclusively available to them first and not the general public, so that they could choose to release information in a reasonable manner. Despite their efforts, the event had already achieved notoriety. It was being referred to online as the Senketsu Incident.
His only experience of police interrogation rooms waslike all law-abiding citizensthe dramatized kind seen on cop shows and in action-thrillers. Looking around him, this one seemed right out of central casting. A sealed room, harsh lighting overhead, with a mirror at one end. Bango had no doubts that there were people watching from beyond it. Most of the surfaces were brushed metal, the floor was concrete. He had done nothing wrong, and yet, with where he sat and the hushed nature of it all made him feel as though he was the one responsible. Without a shadow of a doubt, he knew all his fellow studentsthe ones who survivedhad felt the same. They hadnt been allowed to return home that day. The police had escorted them all away to dormitories, as they were now protected witnesses in police custody.
Bango, can you hear me?
It seemed he had drifted off slightly. The detective was speaking to him now. Snapping back to attention, Bango nodded.
You looked lost in thought, Ibuse gave him an easy smile. Sorry, I didnt mean to disturb you. Unfortunately, were fairly short on time.
Its my fault. My apologies, Bango replied stiffly.
Theres no need to be so formal, kid, Ibuse tried to ease him. Youre not in trouble, I promise. You seem like a smart one. I think you already know what Im about to ask.
Yeah.
Tell me what happened.
Were you there at the time, Detective?
Ibuse paused. He had been nearby. What he had seen, his eyes hadnt wanted to believe. But he had been there. He had seen them.
No. Unfortunately not, he lied. Thats why I need your version of events. Is that okay?
Bango nodded.
Then, Ibuse gestured for him to continue. Whenever youre ready. Oh, and please, he did his best to keep his smile, don''t worry about formalities. Whatevers most comfortable for you.
Bango nodded again. No matter what the man said, there was no way he was going to address an officer of the law by his first name. The boy looked down at the floor for a moment, sighed, and began to explain.
What followed only confirmed what Ibuse himself had seen. Learning that he had gone crazy and had begun hallucinating things wouldve been a much easier truth for the detective to grasp over the reality that what he saw was real, and really did happen.
So, about this friend of yours, Ibuse continued, steering the conversation into his line of questioning.
Hes not my friend.
Right, of course. Remind me of his name.
Rinkaku Harigane.
Thats right. Ibuse cleared his throat. Hes the main target of our investigations at the moment. Your fellow students who witnessed the event highlighted him as a person of interest.
I see.
How long have you known him?
Far too long. Bango hesitated for a moment. Eleven years, seven months.
Wow. Ibuse leaned back in his chair. Thats precise. Quite the history, too, if you dont mind me saying. You must know him quite well, then.
Bango averted his gaze. Not really. Harigane and I, weve always competed.
That was an understatement.
And thats been it, has it?
Yeah.
Harigane never wanted much to do with him otherwise.
Is that right? Ibuse scratched at the stubble on his chin. He pointed loosely with a finger. Yeah, I thought I recognised your names before. Didnt the both of you finish first and second in the National Mathematics Championship last year? I swear I saw it on TV.
Underneath the desk, Bangos hands tightened on his knees. Harigane had beaten him, yet again.
So, what do you think of him?
I hate him.
Not even a seconds pause. Bango felt goosebumps erupt along the back of his neck. Catharsis.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
Ibuse looked taken aback. Whys that, then?
Hes always been better than me, Bangos jaw clenched. Always.
In school, and such?
He nodded.
Ibuse knew he needed to choose his next words carefully. In his attempts to coax some answers out of the boy, hed stumbled into a proverbial minefield.
Would he consider you his friend?
This got Bango to pause. He didnt look at Ibuse for a good moment.
I dont think he considers me at all.
Now it was Ibuses turn to pause.
I dont quite follow you.
Harigane never acknowledges me, what I can do. Bangos stare drilled a hole in the tabletop.
Ibuse was very glad the boy wasnt looking at him.
Hes so focused on himself, on what hes doing, Bango continued. No matter what I do, I can never get him to acknowledge it. He always At this, Bango sighed. He always just brushes me off.
I see.
As much as Ibuse wanted to inquire further, he knew it wasnt his place. He was a detective, not a psychologist.
Did you notice any strange behaviour of his yesterday? Before the incident, I mean.
Harigane was never what youd call ordinary. Then again, neither was he. Bango was self-aware enough to know that much, at least.
He was his usual irritating self yesterday. Nothing was out of the ordinary.
As their conversation continued, Bango did find his tongue loosening slightly. Ibuse was clearly skilled at his job, given he was able to transform this unforgiving interrogation room into somewhere that someone felt comfortable talking.
He kept on looking in his bag, though. I saw him do it repeatedly in class after lunch, just before those He suppressed a shudder, those things attacked.
Bango hadnt found it strange at the time, but all these kinds of small details resurfaced after the fact with new context.
His schoolbag? Is that where he kept the knife you mentioned, do you think?
Im certain of it.
Ibuse had been interested to hear about that knife. From the way Bango described it, it sounded like a museum relic. The boy had keen eyes, even in the midst of crisis. Hed managed to pick out a scarab beetle emblem on the knifes hilt. Ibuse was no archaeologist, but he had wandered around enough ancient Egyptian museum exhibits with his daughter to know the relevance of that. The thought stuck in his mind: archaeology. What was so relevant about that?
That reminds me. Is your he chewed on his words for a second, classmate, Rinkaku, related to the Egyptologist Katsuro Harigane?
He never talked about his family.
I see.
That was it. He had been idling in front of the television after work that night, when a news report about an archaeological triumph had come on air. That was only a week or so ago. For the life of him, Ibuse couldnt remember what the discovery was. All he remembered was the name Katsuro Harigane. The detective cursed himself for not paying attention at the time but, without some kind of precognition, how could he have known? Was this information even directly relevant? Hed have to do some research on the matter before passing his report onto his superiors.
I appreciate your help with all of this, Bango.
The boy nodded.
Just before I came in, I heard the forensics teams at the school now have identified all the bodies of your classmates that didnt make it. Im very sorry.
Bango didnt look moved. Then again, appearances were often deceiving.
What about Amibari?
Ibuse exhaled through his nose. Theres been no sign of her. She and Rinkaku Harigane remain the only ones unaccounted for. Our officers are searching for them as we speak, I promise. Were the two of you close?
Not especially. She was close to Harigane, though. Was, he clarified.
But Harigane attacked her, didnt he?
Thats right. Bango paused. About that, theres something I havent yet told you.
Ibuse raised an eyebrow.
Those monsters earlier I dont know how he did it, but Harigane managed to kill all of them. They looked like they had been sliced down the middle, others had their heads cut clean off. It was a horrible sight to behold, but Rin had executed it with a kind of elegance Bango never knew he possessed. It was incredible.
This was after he stabbed himself in the head and survived?
That alone was strange enough by itself. Ibuse had never heard of another case where someone had survived a stab wound directly to the facelet alone a self-inflicted one.
Yeah. That was when he changed. He had a third eye on his forehead. He pointed at his own. And a strange tattoo beneath his left eye. His voice sounded a lot deeper, too He then drifted off, looking towards the corner of the room.
Ibuse didnt interrupt him. The boy was deep in thought.
It was almost like he was being possessed. Whats more, I think he had some strange power.
Ibuses eyes widened. He shuffled forwards on his chair.
That knife couldnt have done it. It was far too small, Bango continued. Something cut through those monsters.
And you didnt see what that something was?
Bango shook his head.
Are you saying it was some kind of magic? Ibuse continued the train of thought.
Bangos eyes widened. Its an irrational conclusion, Im well aware, he said after a pause. Giving it some more thought, he shook his head. Then again, I couldnt see anything else that couldve caused it. Harigane didnt even touch them, he was standing a good few feet away. My memorys still hazy in places The boy leaned forward on the desk, supporting his head with one hand. Sorry.
Thats alright, Ibuse reassured. I suspect youre still recovering from the shock.
Throughout their meeting, his pen had been flying across his notebook. His hand was now starting to tire. Writing his report later, hed no doubt have access to the audio transcript. This intel was invaluable. How reliable it was, given the fragility of the boys state at the moment, wasnt clear just yet. The claim of some kind of other force existing was about as nonsensical as could be. Then again, he had seen those monsters with his own eyes. There was no way he could doubt that. Once you opened that can of worms, the existence of some invisible power capable of combating these demons didnt seem so implausible anymore.
Closing the notebook, Ibuse stood.
Thank you for answering my questions. He smiled. Ive kept you here long enough; Im sure your parents will be eager to see you safe and sound. Looking at the mirror, Ibuse signalled to his associates the end of the questioning. Irrespective of how many questions he had left to ask, it wouldnt be kind on the poor boy to keep him here. The weary look in his eyes said it all: Bangos mind was far, far away from here; hardly surprising, too. It wasnt every day you lived through such a tragedy.
Take care.
Another cordial nod was all the response Ibuse received. Without another word, Bango left the interrogation room, and followed the officers guiding the students from the station.
Poor kid, Ibuse thought. He busied his hands by trying to get his paperwork in order. The day would be in full swing for most, but he doubted hed see the sky again until late that night. He wore a mirthless smile. Yeah, he wouldnt be enjoying any of those nice days off for a long time now. A bitter taste soured his tongue for a moment. If hed wanted to keep his workload, he thought, he wouldve stayed with the service. Then again, it seemed trouble followed him, rather than the other way around. What had once been his peaceful day off, had quickly become one of his biggest cases yet.
No rest for the weary, and all that.
Was that how the old adage went?
He couldnt even remember anymore.
Ibuse chuckled. What a joke.
11. Fugitives
Every point in Kinuka Amibaris life had been marked with fear. She came into this world afraid; shed been sure shed leave it that way, too. The most prevalent thought in her mind, present from the start, was the fear that the very next moment, everything she''d ever known would suddenly come undone.
Despite endless trepidation, Kinuka quickly realised her input didnt matter. No matter how scared she felt, life moved on without any of her say. She had no control, so she kept quiet. Nothing had gone wrong yet, after all, so perhaps it was best to do what others expected of her. They hadnt yet been wrong, after all.
Kyoto had been a lonely place. Kinukas memories of the city were fractured by youth, and so what little she remembered of it consisted mainly of home, and the daycare. Neither parent had the luxury of forgoing their career, even with an infant: her father was an upmarket tailor by trade; his wife, and her mother worked as a sales representative. This meant every weekday, both their hands were tiedquite literally. So, every morning, her mother would hand her over to the kind ladies at the nursery not far away.
Kinuka still remembered the playrooms interior, even now. All of it: every shelf, every toy, every poster, every fleck of paint on the wall. Shed know; she spent every day at that place huddled in the same corner, playing with the folds of her shirt. The second she was ushered carefully into the room, all noise ceased. Eleven pairs of horrifying, childishly fresh eyes stared knives into her skin. Blondie! cried one boy, and Kinuka burst into tears. She fled into the corner. It became her solace from that point on. There, she resolutely stayed put. The poor attendants tried everything under the sun, but no amount of toys, sweets or faux-motherly charm did anything to soothe.
Kinuka kept a quiet, careful watch from that point on. The other children had been curious to begin with, but with every approachno matter the intentthe girl would bleat and whimper and cry some more. Soon, they got bored and simply let her alone; no longer the new exciting thing to gawk at, the scared little girl simply faded into the backdrop. She watched them all play, laugh and fool around with one another. Painful, helpless tears slipped down her cheeks at the agony of her self-imposed isolation.
One evening, Kinuka remembered the room completely empty, and far too quiet. Normally, she comforted herself that there were at least other people around. They were always nattering among themselves, bustling around with some activity or other. Slowly, however, the noise had begun to filter out one by one, as parents came and went, their dear children in tow, until only she remained. Every time a shadow crossed the threshold of the door, Kinuka instinctively looked up only to see another face that wasnt her mother. Eventually, she stopped looking. Her mother didnt seem to be coming that night. Her cheeks soon grew red, hot and wet. The loneliness grew a little too painful for her to bear. All she could do was hug her knees a little closer to her chest, and hope the gnawing would go away.
Pain flashed through her head, and she screamed. For that brief instant, something was tearing her face in two. The attendants came rushing in from next door to see the girl unharmed, and very confused. The pain had subsided as soon as it began, in no small part thanks to the skeletal hand cradling her forehead.
Kinuka gazed up in wonder through glistening eyes at the one person the others couldnt see.
Her ethereal angel was dressed in flowing silver shawls, concealing her eyes. Her face was gaunt, but kind.
What troubles you, child? Asked the angel. Her voice was cold and sobering, yet gentle like the silk she wore. Why do you weep?
Kinuka sniffed, and wiped away the tears. I was lonely She reached a hand towards the angel.
How precious. The angel cradled the childs hand in both her own. And your name?
Kinuka
The fading angel smiled, and Kinuka found herself smiling back. Be at ease, it said. I am the Seamstress. The time hasnt come quite yet, but until then I will watch over you. You neednt ever feel lonely again.
* * *
Walking Chibas wintry streets, everything seemed normalexcept them. It was hard for Rin and Kinuka to blend in dressed in their school uniforms. Rin swapped his school blazer for a hoodie in his bag. His shirt sleeve was torn. That would only attract attention. Every time he heard a police siren, his heart nearly stopped.
Kinuka tapped Rin on the shoulder. Where are we going?
They had been walking for quite a while, turning left and right every so often. Rin looked like he knew where to go, so Kinuka had just followed. In reality, Rin just wanted to get as far away from the school as he possibly could.
I dont know. Somewhere. Before long, Rin spied a promising looking shop sign. Over here.
The pair wove their way through the mid-morning crowd. Situated on the corner of the street, the cafe boasted large French windows on either side. Behind them, rows of faceless consumers lined up on bar stools. Others sat at low coffee tables. Pushing open the double doors, Rin froze when the bell rang overhead, but Kinuka pushed him forwards.
The delightful aroma of fresh coffee lit him up momentarily. Caffeine was a cruel mistress, but how else would he stay up so late at night with his thoughts? He had far too many ideas to plan out and design to waste valuable time sleeping.
Would you like me to Kinuka gestured towards the counter, about to offer, before Rin tutted and cut in front.
Ill do it myself. He scowled. What do you want?
Oh Kinuka took half a step back. Just water, please.
Rin didnt look back, slouching up to the counter. Kinuka watched him go, before she sat herself down at one of the low tables. Shed been trying to be nice. Rin clearly wasnt having it. Why was he being like this? Had she done something wrong? He looked so on-edge. Kinuka couldnt deny she felt the same way. Despite the cafes cushy atmosphere, Kinuka found herself looking over her own shoulder twice a minute. The paranoia wasnt all; ever since shed woken up, fragments of new memories had started stabbed at her mind. Everything was happening at once, and fears icy fingers gripped once more at the back of her neck. She shivered.
All she wanted was for Rin to look her in the eye. Why didnt he?
She raised her right hand, eyes once again tracing that fated red path. Still, the thread ended with him. It always had done, after all.
* * *
A month following her meeting with the Seamstress, the Amibaris tailoring business was forced to relocated to a city Kinuka had never heard of. The car journey to Chiba had taken a long timenot that Kinuka was aware of the fact; she''d been asleep for nearly all of it. The move had been laborious, but the worst was now over. Their new housea modest offering in the suburbswas still littered with boxes, but those would all be dealt with in time.
Even with the Seamstress reassurance, the prospect of meeting the neighbours frightened Kinuka to no end. New people would forever be scary, she was convinced. They crossed the monumental distance between their house and the one next-door, coerced by her mothers guiding hand. The house was identical to theirs, with a name stamped on the door. Kinuka couldnt read it; the kanji was far too complicated. Her father rang the bell. Kinuka yelped and dashed back to hide behind her mother. The woman ran a hand through the girls hair.
Just coming! A womans voice rang out from beyond the door.
Who is it, Kioku? A mans followed soon afterwards.
Kioku Harigane opened the door; she had a solemn, thin face and almond eyes. She dressed modestly, an outfit otherwise easily forgettable. Further down the hallway, her husband approached. A young boy traipsed along behind, hiding behind the mans leg.
Please excuse us, Harigane family. Kinukas fathera stout man with dark hair in a closely-cropped fringebowed. Weve spoken over the phone already, I believe? Were the Amibaris. Weve just moved in next door.
Welcome! Kioku Harigane [a(Ϥ꤬) ӛ()] smiled. We were just about to invite you over!
Nice to finally meet you in person. Katsuro wore a polite smile. The mans hair hadnt yet gone so grey, his face not yet so lined. His tone was a lot more subdued than his wifes.
The pleasure is ours. Kinukas motherblack haired, imposing and regalushered the blond child forward. Say hello, Kinuka.
Nice to Nice to meet you. Kinuka squeaked.
Oh, what a darling. Kioku spied the little girl, crouching down to her level and waving delicately with one hand. Hi Kinuka! Lovely to meet you.
Kinuka waved back, her face beet red.
How old are you? Kioku asked.
Four years old. Kinuka held her hands behind her back.
Really? Thats wonderful! So is our little boy. She turned to look at the shy child, hiding quietly behind his fathers leg. Be friendly, Rinkaku.
The boy shook his head.
Dont be shy, reassured Katsuro.
Rin took a reluctant step forward and, determined to stare nowhere else but the ground, said, names Rin. Nice to meet you.
He and Kinuka were the same height, more or less. Rin, even back then, had long black hair that touched the back of his shoulders. Kinuka couldnt help but shrink back.
Why dont you and Kinuka play in your room? Kioku asked her son, gently holding the boys chin.
Rin mumbled something but eventually said, Alright.
Go and play with Rinkaku, dear, she encouraged Kinuka, helping her through the doorway. Well be just downstairs talking to your parents if you need them, okay?
Kinuka hesitated, before giving her mother a hug.
There, there. A quick pat on the head. Its all alright. Run along now, she gestured towards the stairwell. Rin sat halfway up, bored.
O-okay, Kinuka waved goodbye to her mother and father, before moving as fast as her little legs would carry her across the carpet and up the stairs.
Why do you have blond hair? Rin wasted no time at all in asking the pivotal question.
I don''t know
Kinuka had taken to the corner of the boys room. Crouched down on the floor, she tucked both knees toward her chest. The comfort of the Seamstress presence on her shoulder was the only thing holding the tears and fears at bay.
Rin perched on his bed a couple feet away and stared down at her, a vulture inspecting carrion. Isnt that supposed to be super rare? He shuffled a little towards her. Are you, like, a foreigner or something?This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
Rin was a lot more outspoken now they were alone.
I don''t know, was all she could say.
Rin tilted his head to the side, studying her. And why are you sitting on the floor like that? Im not scary, you know.
Kinuka averted her eyes, but heard the Seamstress voice in her ear. You neednt be afraid of this one. Look closely.
She did.
The Seamstress touched at a thread that hung between the two. Impossibly thin. Brightest red. The sensation echoed through her soul, and made her heart flutter. Tied around her right fifth finger, it traced effortless, floating loops through the air, and wound itself around Rins. Kinuka tugged at the thread, and felt it yank at her heart once more.
This connection is a special one. Treasure it, until the very end.
Kinuka looked up at Rin in a new light. The thread ended with him. It always had done, after all.
Do you have any friends here yet? Rin continued his barrage of questions, oblivious. You just moved here right? Yep. I bet youre lonely.
Im not lonely! Kinuka interrupted.
Rin raised an eyebrow, an impressive feat of muscle control for someone his age.
I have the best friend in the whole world! She turned to the Seamstress hovering over her shoulder. The gaunt angel smiled, and Kinuka pointed. Look, look! Cant you see her?
Rin stared blankly for a moment, then blinked.
His lack of reaction made her face fall. You really cant see her? Kinuka mumbled and shrank back. Everyone else shed told about Seamstress had looked concerned, or worse. Rin, however, wore a wide grin.
Youre a strange one, you know that?
Really?
Yeah! I like that.
Kinuka felt her cheeks tingle. The corners of her mouth twitched into a smile.
Come on Rins encouragement didnt stop Get up off the floor! Weve got so many cool things to do! He sent a disparaging glare at the door. Grown-ups always talk about really boring stuff. I do really cool and interesting things instead! He pointed over to the window. A set of model buildingsa model citywas displayed on a table nearby. Kinuka couldnt take her eyes off them. She thought they were incredible. From the way they cast shadows from the afternoon sun, they reminded her of the gigantic Kyoto tower.
What do you think? Rin looked very pleased with himself. Built all these myselfdrew all the plans too! He pointed over at a desk supporting a messy stack of papers. Soon, Ill have built the whole world! Isnt that cool? Want to help me?
He extended a hand down to Kinuka. A moment of hesitation followed. She then took his hand, matching his ear-to-ear smile. Yes, please!
She had never looked back since, not since meeting the first person in a strange new place to make her truly smile.
The thread ended with him. It always had.
* * *
Kinuka. Oi, Kinuka.
Rin was about to speak for the third time, when Kinuka snapped out of her daze. He stood next to her, holding a drink in each hand. Kinuka murmured something and shook herself awake.
You drifted off.
Really? Sorry
Sfine, Rin mumbled, placing down the bottle of water in front of her. Got you your drink. He sat back down, and sipped at his coffee.
Kinuka noticed something beside the water: a paper bag. Opening it, she pulled out a freshly-made dorayaki. The fluffy pancake warmed her paling fingers. She could already smell the sugar baked lovingly into every bite.
You remembered! Kinuka smiled, holding up the pancake.
The boy paused mid-sip, looking back from the window.
These are my favourite! You really didnt have to get this for me!
Whatre you talking about? Rin raised an eyebrow. You asked for one, didnt you? Yep. I definitely remember you asking for one, he lied, taking another defiant sip. Anyway, do you want it or not? You need to eat, or its going to get cold.
She didnt complain, taking a bite of the dessert. This was followed by another, and then another. Before long, she had demolished the entire thing. She could still taste the sweet tang of the red bean paste on her tongue. It made her cheeks hurt slightly. She looked back at Rin. He, it seemed, was determined to look anywhere else. He lounged with his head hung over the back of his chair, staring listlessly at the ceiling. His coffee, much like her dorayaki, was already long gone.
Kinuka wondered whether she really had asked for the treat after all. Her eyelids grew leaden the moment she sat down. Attempting to stave off fatigue, she took a sip of water. A twinge of painanother fragment of memoryrippled from the centre of her forehead. Kinuka winced and gingerly rubbed at the makeshift bandage, tracing the new, tender slit in the skin.
* * *
The Seamstress appearance hadnt been a comfort to everyone.
What started as a comment or two about an imaginary friend soon turned into a genuine worry for both her parents. The little girl abruptly became far calmer, far happier. In isolation, thatd be a good thing. The stark change worried them. Kinuka would constantly talk to herself. When questioned, the poor girl was convinced there was a spirit watching out for her, one that never left her side. Her insistence on this, and subsequent upset when confronted with reality, was what drove their concern to action. They were afraid ofbut didnt want to excludethe possibility that their daughter was haunted.
Which was why, Kinukaaged fivesoon found herself sat in front of a child psychologist. Notably, one that had the same colour hair she didor, close to it, anyway. The psychologists hair had a more subdued colour than hers; more ashen than blond. A vertical slit was carved down the centre of her forehead. Other details of the scenario had faded over the years, but the sharp, clinical stench of the whole office and the bright white lights still echoed painfully in the back of Kinukas mind. Shed seen men in dark suits already deep in conversation with one anotherand her psychologistin the clinics wings before the appointment. Then again, the memories were hazy. It could have just been the frightening shadows on the wall taking shape once more.
One of the clearer details was her psychologists nameKiyosumi Sakazuki [() (褹)]She had a kind face, though maybe a little tired. Her eyes were glassy; the way she spoke sounded automated, no real feeling behind any of her words. They conversedif you could call it that, what with the crippling fingers of fear pinching Kinukas vocal cords tightuntil the topic of the Seamstress came up.
Do you talk to her often? Dr. Sakazuki asked.
Kinuka nodded. Shes my best friend. We always talk. The spirits presence over her shoulder calmed her just enough to keep her lip from trembling.
Is she nice, this spirit?
Kinuka beamed. She is! I make sure to be nice to her, too!
Sakazuki didnt so much as blink. And you said no-one else can see her. Has this spirit caused any strange things to happen? Anything you cant explain.
Kinuka hesitated. I dont think so
The men in suits outside the room had stopped their conversation.
Kinuka gripped her knees, feeling their stares from across the room. She and the Seamstress exchanged a look. The spirit put a finger to her lips and glided over towards Sakazuki. Tracing a slender finger down the slit on the centre of the psychologists forehead, a shot of life reinvigorated the woman, and her pupils abruptly came back into focus. A shudder passed over her skin, then a look of understanding.
I dont think theres anything wrong here. The woman gave a graceful smile. You must be frightened, all these scary white rooms, no?
Kinuka nodded.
Dont worry. Sakazuki motioned for Kinuka to stand up. Youll be okay. Soon, this will all seem like a dream.
Tentatively, Kinuka approached. Sakazuki placed her palm on the little girls forehead and smiled. Hot flush rippled over Kinukas skin; strangely comforting, she couldnt help but giggle.
Thank you, she made out. Suddenly, the walls were less white, less blinding. The shadows on the walls remained just that. Her breathing slowed; the beating of her heart also.
Little one, said the Seamstress, hovering behind Sakazuki.
Kinuka looked up.
The spirit rose further into the ether, fainter with each passing second. We will meet again, little one. The spirits cool voice whispered faintly through her mind. You will forget about me, but your time will come.
Kinuka inhaled sharply, reaching out a little hand towards the fading spirit.
Do not reach for me again, the Seamstress warned. Treasure everything, little one. Treasure your choice.
* * *
And now, blared the television, an update on the attack that took place at Senketsu High School yesterday.
Rin and Kinuka both snapped to attention, staring at the screen. The morning news showed video footage of the schools damaged exterior viewed from the school gate was displayed next to the newscaster. The Chiba City Police have issued a statement to the press, detailing the incident as an act of domestic terrorism committed by one of the students. The report we received stated the perpetrator rigged explosives at key points around the school, detonating them at half past three yesterday afternoon.
What?! Rin cried, outraged.
The programme continued, seventeen people were killed in the blastfourteen students, and three members of staff. Many more were left injured. The bodies of all the deceased have been identified, but two students remain unaccounted for.
Rins jaw dropped and Kinuka suppressed a gasp. Their likenesses were now displayed on screenthe same photos taken for their student ID.
Kinuka Amibari, eighteen, and Rinkaku Harigane, seventeen, remain missing. The latter is suspected by the police as having been responsible for the attack. They request that any sighting of either person be reported to the police.
Rin instantly flipped up his hood, looking around. Kinuka lowered herself in her seat. Thankfully, no-one else in the cafe was looking in their direction. All were too absorbed by the broadcast.
A terrorism incident at a school? One woman gasped. Senketsu Thats so close to here!
How depraved do you have to be to blow up a school? A gruff man in a suit stirred his coffee. What the hell is this country coming to?
It took all Rin had to stop him shouting the truth right back at him.
Look, boy, the Architect pointed up at the television, acting like he had been here all along. Thats you on the glowing rectangle, isnt it? He sounded slightly confused. What trickery is this?
Thanks to you, you ancient tool! Rin looked like he was about to throttle the man. Realising he couldnt, he grimaced instead, pulling the drawstrings of his hoodie tight. Thanks to you, Im now a fugitive on the run from the law, wanted on charges of terrorism and seventeen counts of manslaughter!
Am I supposed to be impressed?
Rin buried his head in his hands and groaned.
Kinuka still couldnt see who Rin was talking to. She watched the exchange, amused. Rin had absolutely gone mad, she deduced. Keep your voice down! She hissed. Do you want to get yourself caught?
Rin looked at her through his fingers. Youre included in this too, you know.
Yeah, but at least Ive been labelled as a victim rather than a perpetrator.
That shut him up. He slouched even further in the leather seat, shooting pointed glares her way. Rin could still hear the broadcast going on in the background. He wished it would just be over already. The reporters were talking more and more about the incident, and it made his stomach churn. At this point, he just wanted to curl up and die.
* * *
A couple hundred metres away from the cafes location, two men stood on a rooftop overlooking a crowded shopping street. Despite the previous days tragedy, the citys bustle stopped for nothing. In any case, no-one paid the two inauspicious agents any mind.
Boss. Hideyori Hakana was on the phone. Weve traced the boys psychic signature; were nearby.
There was a pause.
Yes. The attack on Senketsu High was a failure. He bit his lip. Dont worrythere was a lot to be learned. All six of the Rejected were destroyed by psychic means; Queen told me as much. There was no possibility that was the boys doing alone. He had help.
Hideyori recoiled, holding the phone a little further away. This evidently wasnt good news.
Oi, interrupted Meguru Yoha [겨 Ѳ] Cant we just go already? This is fucking boring.
The other man sat down on an air-conditioning unit nearby, hurling a bouncy ball repeatedly against a wall. No matter where he threw it, it always bounced right back into his hands. He threw it again. The ball ricocheted off a wall behind him, hit several more adjacent surfaces on its way, and into his hand right after. Meguru grinned.
Two more rejects have been deployed, Hideyori continued into the receiver. Another pause followed. Im going to observe, thats all. He raised an eyebrow. Why? The moment to strike will present itself in good time. He hung up, then grumbled, if only I got paid by the hour.
Dunno why the hell you needed me here. Meguru scratched his unshaven chin. The mans rugged good looks didnt hide the fact he smelled like too much deodorant. The state his suit was in gave off much the same impression. Was this the boss idea? I thought taking care of the children was your job, Hakana.
Just be quiet. Hideyori folded his arms. He tugged on the brim of his fedora, the wind picking up around them, flapping the loose ends of his coat . If youre not going to make yourself useful, the least you can do is sit tight.
Meguru pulled a face.
We wait for now, Hideyori continued, holding another orb in his palm. The view of the street was reflected within. If you want to retrieve the blade yourself, then be my guest.
Meguru considered it for a moment, before lying back on the air conditioning unit and stretching his arms over his head. Cant be bothered.
Then be patient, Hideyori said. The moment to strike will present itself in good time.
12. Framework
Back in the caf, all was blissfully still. Most of the patrons had since left, and the voice on the television had faded to a dull drone. Kinuka had curled up on her chair like a cat, holding her bottle of water. She had no intention of drinking anything; it just gave her hands something to do. Opposite her, Rin was sprawled over his chair, eyes closed. Hed nearly expired from exhaustion.
The sound of smashing glass brought everything back into focus. Kinuka looked up with fright. The corner doors of the shop had been obliterated. Shards of glass flew everywhere. Terror ensued.
Rin! Kinuka shook the boy. Wake up!
Rin started, looking over the back of his chair. Two more Rejected, towering in the doorway, loomed ahead of them. He leapt out of his seat, immediately on guard.
Kinuka rose to stand behind him.
Rejectedtwo of them! She pointed. I thought you''d already killed them all!
So did I Rin couldnt take his eyes off the things. He seized his backpack from the floor, handing it to her.
What the hell are those things? The suited man from earlier was backing towards them, eyes fixed on the Rejected. Stay away from me, you hear!? He yelled.
The Rejected evidently didnt hear. The man was in the way of their true target. One lunged forward and threw a powerful punch. It wouldve connected, too, had someone not seized the mans collar from behind and yanked him backwards.
Are you stupid? Rin yelled at the man. Get out of here!
He looked over his shoulder to the woman behind the counter. Hey! You need to leave, now! Take the back exit!
Too scared to argue, she turned and fled, breaking open an emergency exit just out of sight. The man shuffled over the counter and followed.
How did you know there was going to be an emergency exit? Kinuka asked him.
These kinds of floor plans are about as common as you can get, Rin replied, still taking care to maintain distance between him and the Rejected. I know them like the back of my hand.
Just then, one let out a guttural yell, and lunged blindly at the boy. Rin wasnt able to react in time. Its fist hit him square in the face. The impact sent the boy flying, smashing against the wooden paneling on the far wall, sending splinters and debris everywhere.
Kinuka cried out in shock.
Rin slid down the wall and slumped over, unconscious.
She scrambled to get as far away as she could. This wasnt far enough, however. The first reject was soon advancing on her. Remembering how they had reacted the day before, Kinuka pulled the ascension blade out of Rins bag. The Rejected caught one sight of it and froze. She stood between them and Rin, warding the creatures away. Their attention was entirely on the knife. Should she throw it away and make a break for it? Rin had said it was far too dangerous for them to let it out of their sight. Then, what the hell was she supposed to do? Wait for another miracle? What chance was there of that? Her knees felt weak, but her legs were frozen. Her hands holding the knifes hilt trembled. All she could do was pray.
How the hell am I still alive? Was Rins first question to himself, not that he had the slightest clue. He picked himself off the floor, the back of his head throbbing terribly. He had seen what that reject did to Mr. Uchino. There was no way he couldve survived a direct hit like that.
Rin! Kinukas voice shook just as much as her hands. Somebody help, please!
Open your eyes, boy.
The Architects voice filled his mind. Rin looked to see the spirit floating in front of him.
What the hell? Architect
Rin steadied himself, to see Kinuka holding the ascension blade, keeping both Rejected at bay. Time around him had dilated, everything slowing to a standstill. Kinuka and the Rejected were both frozen.
Amibari Rin choked. Architect! What the hell is happening? Everythings stopped!
You are experiencing a moment of heightened consciousness. Time passes slower to you here. Besides, the Architect growled, I told you to open your eyes, boy!
The throbbing in his head abruptly ceased. The impact had awakened something inside him. Rin inhaled sharply as his third eye opened, his mind overcome with sudden clarity.
Focus.
Rin did as he was told. He concentrated, looking deep into the Rejects eye. His head was then filled with the most awful cacophony of screams, thousands of voices in pain. Rin yelled and clutched at his head, bent double.
Can you hear them, boy? Can you hear their torment? The Architect continued.
Rin managed a nod.
Rejected are souls corrupted and overrun by the Eyes influence. They exist in a perpetual, painful limbo between this world and the next. They are no longer in control of their bodies, their minds fragmented by the Eyes overwhelming power.
Rin gritted his teeth. That was too horrible to even think about. He concentrated on closing the channel between them; he never wanted to hear those awful sounds ever again. He stood up properly and staggered forwards, clutching his forehead. Give me a moment.
Suddenly, he was overcome with the strangest sensation. Abruptly rejuvenated, a shiver passed over his skin. He felt a strange energy suddenly start coursing through his veins. It was electrifying. He felt awake; he felt alive. Looking around, Rin could now see a strange energy crackling in the space around him. His field of view had been widened; he was capable of seeing everything.
Hold onto this feeling, boy. The Architect commanded. You feel it now, dont you? The flow of your psychic energy.
What is this?
Have you ever stopped to consider where it is that your thoughts and imagination come from, where those things exist? The Architect questioned. Are you really so complacent?
Rin couldnt get a word in edgewise.
Some call it a soul, the Architect continued. Some call it thought; the consciousness you and all of humanity experience is due to psychic energy. Every second you spend conscious, you are producing more and more of it. When you think, you use it up, and grow weary. Normal people cannot perceive it, however. Now that youve awakened your Third Eye, you can see the flow of this energy. Now, you can harness it.
Rins jaw slackened.
You must learn to channel your psychic energy to defeat this reject. The Architect continued, gesturing to the creature frozen in time. You cant hope to survive otherwise.
Rin looked at his hands, at the strange energy. He was at a loss. How? Do I shoot it, or something? I dont have any weapons!
Every psyche user has a Specialty, the Architect explained. A unique ability, a product of their soul. It is the ultimate expression of ones psychic energy.
Is that so Rins mind was suddenly filled with visions of him with superpowers aplenty. He grinned. Then, whats mine?
You dont have one.
Rins face fell.
The ritual you carried out was incomplete. Had it not been, we would never have met.
Rin remembered how fragmented the ascension blade looked, as though it had been split in two. What do I do then?
Until you can call it your own, you will instead borrow and cultivate my power.
The Architect held out a hand and snapped his fingers. A cube manifested, hovering and rotating in midair.
Framework, he said, grinning. The power of construction. The Architect brought his hands together and drew out bright white lines between his fingertips. He twisted his hands and wove the lines into a shape, moving them with practiced ease. When you capture them, anything caught in its bounds will be cut out of reality, free for you to manipulate.
Rin clenched his fist and concentrated. He felt the strange psychic energy flow through his limbs, gathering at his extremities. He shifted his weight onto the balls of his feet. His movements felt lighter than ever before. What was this sensation? Rin did what the Architect had, and placed his fingertips together. He imagined drawing a line between each of them and, sure enough, when he drew his hands apart, those white lines manifested. He twisted his hands, brought them together, and created a square. Rin cried out, losing focus completely. The frame shattered.
Did you see that? He looked at the man. I did it!
The Architect didnt look the least bit moved.
Rin hung his head. At least try and show some enthusiasm.
The Architect snapped his fingers to get Rins attention. The flow of time will soon resume. Both of your lives are in peril, he continued. This time, I will not be helping you. I have given you the tools you need to survive. How you choose to use them will determine your fate.
And just like that, the Architect was gone. The commotion then resumed. The groans of the Rejected, the sound of glass smashing underfoot. Rin stood motionless for a moment, before his face lit up.
Amibari! When I give the signal, pass me the blade!
Ok! The girl didnt look back. She was steadily losing ground.
Rin took a moment to focus. Psychic energy flowed through him and into his legs. He bent his knees, lowering his centre of gravity. He then took off, moving faster than he ever had before. In the blink of an eye, he appeared between Kinuka and the reject, holding out his hand behind him.
How did you
Now! Rin yelled.
On instinct, she thrust the blade towards him. His hand closed around the metal hilt, and he jumped. The ground shook as he soared, the blade held high above his head. Rin let out a yell, and plunged the knife deep into the rejects eye. The creature screamed. Jets of blood spurted from the wound and all over the shop. It stumbled around blindly, smashing tables and chairs, arms thrashing wildly.
The knife was dislodged from the eye, clattered to the ground, and skidded a few feet away. Kinuka dived towards it.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.
Rin had kicked off the rejects body and stumbled to a halt. He pressed his fingertips together, and began to approach.
Framework
M Wakugumi
The boy drew out white lines between his fingers as he pulled his hands apart. He twisted the lines together, and made a square. It weighed nothing at all, and moved with just the slightest gesture. Rin gripped it tight. Anything in between the vertices would be cut, the Architect had said. He could use this. The reject was still stumbling around, reeling from the injury to its eye.
Psychic energy surged through Rins legs once more, and the boy dashed towards the monster. He swung the square frame at the creatures knee, and the frame passed right through.
Capture
A sickening sound, and the frame glossed over, slicing right through the creatures knee. It toppled with another screech, lashing out at Rin with a heavy arm. Rin dived forwards, narrowly avoiding his head being taken off. He slipped on the blood coating the floor and slid a further metre, colliding with a broken table and wincing as he rolled over shattered glass.
Rin, are you alright?! This was Kinuka. She had taken to one corner and made herself as small as possible, the ascension blade clutched tightly at her chest. How did you just do that?
Rin got to his feet, brushing the glass off his arms. I can make these shapes, and cut whatevers in between. Im going to kill these guys.
A dark look shone in his eyes. Kinuka recognised it.
Resolve.
The first reject, incapacitated, was a whirlwind of agony, desperately trying to haul itself back upright despite its one functional leg. The second approached Rin, undeterred. It roared and charged at him.
Quick, defenceRin thought. He didnt have time to evade. The Architect had said Framework was the power of construction. Couldnt he make a barrier with it too?
The reject threw a punch, but Rin was ready.
Framework
M Wakugumi
He made another frame, rectangular, and shoved it out in front of him. The barrier tanked the blow, shattering like a pane of glass. The reject stumbled back from the recoil. Rin saw his chance. He made another frame and darted forward. Channelling psychic energy into his leg, he drove a heel into the creatures sinewy knee. Bone shattered and ligaments snapped. The reject sunk to one knee, its towering form now level with Rin. It reached out to grab the boys throat, but Rin had another frame ready. Its hand passed through the square, and the frame captured, severing it at the wrist. Steeling himself through the blood and the screams, Rin created one final frame, a much larger one this time, and positioned it diagonally across the rejects torso.
Capture
The frame cleaved clean through flesh and bone; the two halves of the monsters body slid apart and hit the floor with a thud.
Rin stood still. He wondered whether he should feel bad. That guy had once been someone. Maybe he had a family, a son who he never saw. Rin used his third eye and peered into the rejects own. The screams were more distant. Instead, Rin heard crying. Horrible sobs filled his mind. He knelt down next to the top half of the reject, still squirming and bleeding.
Sorry.
One more frame, and the rejects head was separated from its neck. The reject broke apart, disintegrating into blackened ash.
Rin stood up and turned to Kinuka. Taking a step, he offered his hand.
Grab hold. Weve got to get out of here.
Rin! She pointed. Behind you!
It was too late. The second reject, the one whose knee Rin had cut to start with, punched a hole clean through his stomach. He tried to speak, but coughed up a spray of blood instead. The reject retracted its fist, and the boys eyes glassed over. He fell forwards, hitting the ground next to his kill.
Kinuka couldnt look away, she couldnt blink. She felt bile in her throat. Fear gripped every nerve in her body. She no longer had limbs, they were all so numb. All she could see was Rin lying down on the floor, blood oozing from the wound in his chest. She tried to scream.
The rejects groan brought her back to reality. The ungainly horror stepped over Rins corpse, and lumbered towards her. Kinuka shrank into the corner, clutching the ascension blade tight against her chest. She pointed it at the creature, but it was no use. Her hands were trembling too much. It didnt seem to be scared of her anymore.
Its all over, she thought, screwing her eyes tight shut. Im going to die here.
Her parents faces, and those of her friends, flashed into mind.
Im sorry, everyone. Please forget about me.
You really think that I forgot about you?
There was another sound of flesh being cleaved, and Kinuka opened her eyes. The two halves of the reject, cut cleanly down the middle, now lay on either side of her. The blade in her trembling hands clattered to the ground, and she took a shaky breath. Rin was standing, the hole through his chest a window to the outside world, holding a larger frame in one hand.
No-one, Rin slurred, swaying on the spot, and I mean no-one, punches a hole in me and gets away with it!
And then, he was out. The light in his eyes left, and he fell forwards. Kinuka scrambled to catch him, and laid him across her lap.
How was he still alive? She thought, pressing a hand to his wound. She felt for a pulse. His heart rate was dangerously slow, and still falling. Rin was going to die in her arms, and there was nothing she could do about it. Kinuka wept, her tears mixing with the blood that coated her arms, her legs, and the whole shop floor.
Dont die on me, Rin. Her prayer was useless. Her sobs wracked her chest, as she held the boy close. Please, dont die.
Its finally time, said a familiar, angelic voice inside her head.
In that moment, all the puzzle pieces, every fragmented memory, suddenly realigned itself into crystal clear detail inside Kinukas head. Seamstress!
You wish to save him, correct?
The bandage around her forehead fell away, as her third eye opened. Suddenly, she could see everythingfeel everythingall at once. The pain was excruciating, and Kinuka cried out. Through it all, however, she still managed to speak.
Yes. She gritted her teeth. I want to save him.
Then, let us form a contract.
Kinuka felt the Seamstress spirit loom over her. She saw her hands move by themselves, hoisted on thin threads. The world around her began to unravel, everything splitting apart.
Held in a gilded cage for so long, the spirits voice continued. You wish to take back control over your own life; what is your resolve, my dear?
For the first time in my life, I have the choice. Kinuka grit her teeth and stood. Starting with the ends of her clothes, she saw everything around her begin to unravel into a marvelous display of technicolour thread. Im going to find out whats going on, and unravel this garment of lies!
The Seamstress chuckled. Then our contract is sealed.
Kinuka cried out as she saw the split corpse of the reject begin to unravel into thread. The thread rose into the air and wound itself into reams. Her hands moved by themselves, controlled by the womans spirit. She began to weave the thread made of flesh into the cavity of Rins chest, healing his wound right before her eyes. Kinuka couldnt believe what she was seeing. With every graceful hand movement, the hole in his chest became smaller and smaller until, at last, it disappeared. The womans spirit faded, and Kinukas third eye closed. Her hands dropped limply to her sides, as she felt Rins chest begin to rise and fall.
For a moment, she simply sat there, dumbfounded. Soon, however, she found the strength to stand and, with difficulty, she began to drag Rin out of the caf by his arms. They couldnt stay here, she knew. The police would surely come, and that wouldnt be good news for either of them.
She had to get him away. All she hoped was that he was still alive.
* * *
Rins Further Plane had once been a concrete expanse underneath an empty sky. No longer; a myriad of skyscrapers now stretched up into the distance. Well, not exactly skyscrapers. Featureless and grey, they were little more than monoliths. Their size, at least, was something to behold.
Rinkaku Harigane lay on his back and stared upward, unblinking. He tried to follow the towers up unto the heavens, but the tops escaped his line of sight.
Hed technically just killed two people.
Killing was something hed never had to consider. Of course it was wrong. That went without saying. But, did the rejects still qualify as people? They had been once. Were they no longer? Rin had seen inside their souls. He heard their screams, trapped in torment. Their bodies had been reduced to husks, vessels for a cosmic deity he couldnt even begin to comprehend.
Rin couldnt fathom it. He didnt know what to do, what to say. He just lay there, unseeing.
The Architects voice boomed from somewhere nearby. Youve changed, boy.
Rin didnt answer him initially.
Im tired. He said, and it was true. He couldnt feel the crackling psychic energy pulse through his muscles anymore. His arms and legs felt like lead. He tried to clench his hands. The tendons in his fingers ached.
Im not surprised. The Architect sat on a throne nearby, presumably of his own construction. He gazed down at his inheritor, watching.
Hey, Arch? Rin turned his head sideways. Am I dead?
The Architect held his chin in the crook of one palm. Why do you say that?
That reject really got me, didnt it? Rin felt his stomach and winced. He felt the incomparable shock once more, the moment the creatures gigantic fist had torn a hole through his gut. I guess I He couldnt believe he was saying this I guess I failed.
Are you truly so quick to forfeit your dream? The Architect snorted. Such talk. How disappointing. And here your pitiful life was saved for naught, what a shame.
Rin sat dead upright. You saved my life?
No. I simply reinforced your vitals with psychic energy at the moment of impact. That honour goes to the girl.
Rin couldnt believe it.
You ought to be grateful. The Architect still looked unimpressed. From the way you treat her, no wonder youre such a miserable little wretch.
Rin opened his mouth with a retort ready, but fell silent. He stared at the ground, wishing he could just disappear.
Is she alright?
The Architect nodded slowly. You did as you promised. Both Rejected have been destroyed. Well done.
Rin took a deep breath, then stood. His hands still hurt, but he tried and made another frame. The construct levitated above his hand. He pushed it gently with a finger, and it spun.
Framework, Rin repeated, awed.
The Architect nodded. Your path as a psyche user has begun, and your further plane has developed to match. The man gestured around at the newly-formed towers. It will develop further still, given time.
Im limited, Rin said, irritated. I can only just make these squares. Even then, I can only hold onto them for so long, or else theyll disappear.
On cue, the square frame spinning in his hand began to disintegrate.
Frustrating, isnt it? The Architect asked.
Rin nodded, looking away.
It means you have found something to apply yourself to. The Architect nodded. I suspected there was a reason for your high amount of psychic energy. Youve never had to truly exercise your mind before, have you? Nothing in your life has presented you with a true challenge before.
No response.
As I thought. Ive seen inside your mind, boy. You invent challenges for yourself to stave off the boredom, continually striving for loftier and loftier projects. Yet, even that isnt enough. Youve been craving a true challenge ever since you were a child.
Hey! Rin raised his voice, I didnt ask for a
Let me finish. Framework is not a skill that will come easily to you. You have potential, but no discipline. What you employed against those rejected wasnt even scratching the surface of what is possible. The Architects grin gleamed from below his helmet. Allow me to demonstrate.
He stood from his throne and walked past Rin, facing an empty spot of land. Performing a complicated gesture with his hands, the Architect manifested several complex frames. He then began to shape them, twisting and pulling at each vertex, adding layers upon layers of detail.
Rin couldnt help but step closer. Each motion looks so purposeful, yet so intricatehe was enraptured.
With a final expansive gesture, the frame expanded to a gigantic size.
Qima Ilahiya
Kma Ilahya
With a final clap of his hands, what was once a transparent outline suddenly took physical form. A gigantic sandstone palace manifested in front of the Architect, the rush of wind nearly knocking Rin off his feet. A four-tiered stonework masterpiece had been constructed before his very eyes, rows of decorative pillars flanking the runway to the building itself.
What the Stumbling backwards, Rin had to tilt back his head to get a proper view. His mouth hung open, as words escaped him. They didnt for long, however. What the hell?!
Framework is the power of construction, the Architect reiterated, folding his arms. This is just one subset of the power you now hold, boy. Let this palace stand as inspiration to fuel your endeavours.
Rin wasnt listening. Running past the Architect, he arranged his thumb and index fingers in a rectangle, looking at the building through the lens, giddy with awe. Just look at that ratio! He cried. Those pillars! Thats amazing!
This went on for quite some time.
13. Escape! From the Shadow Alley
Rin Rin!
Someone was calling him.
He really wished they wouldnt.
Five more minutes The boy grumbled. He rolled to the side, hand outstretched to silence an alarm clock that didnt exist. He slammed his hand down on nothing, falling off the bench Kinuka had lain him across. He hit the floor and, ignoring the girls cry, lay there for a moment more, wondering whether it was even worth it anymore. He could feel the tarmac roughing up his cheek with every slight movement. He couldve gotten up at any time he wanted, but decided to let himself wallow in the melodrama for a little longer.
Or, at least until Kinuka stopped sounding concerned.
I know youre alive, Rin.
Rin rolled over onto his back. Feeling a dash of cold on his shoulder, he grimaced as he felt the water from the puddle he had rolled into seeping into his shirt.
Hey, wakey wakey, mister lucky-to-be-alive-because-of-me. Kinuka put her foot on Rins chest, rocking the boy back and forth a couple of times. Her patience was starting to wear thin. The whole playing-dead act for sympathy was starting to grow a little old. Fancy getting up now?
Rin groaned. Not really.
Kinuka kicked him in the chin.
Ow! Rin rolled around some more, clutching at his face. What the hell was that for?!
I dont know why I even bother, she huffed and sauntered off further down the alley.
That seemed to have done the trick, however. Soon, Rin was back on his feet, staring after her like she were some kind of alien. Hanging his head, he sighed, attempting to move his jaw back into place with a deal of pain and difficulty.
For crying out loud He grumbled, walking after her. Is it too much to ask for just five minutes more shut-eye?
I dont know if youve noticed, Rinkaku Harigane, Kinuka snapped, turning around to lean close, but we dont exactly have the luxury of rest at the moment, do we?
Okay! Rin jumped back. Sorry
At any moment, Kinukas voice grew higher, the poor girl descending into hysterics, we could be attacked by any more of those those things
Rejects? Rin offered helpfully.
I dont care what theyre called! Kinuka shrieked, slapping him across the face. The least you can do, if youre not going to thank me for bringing you back from the dead, is tell me what in the world you did back in that cafe!
You Still recoiling from the blow, Rin squinted at her. How?
I Kinuka blinked a couple of times, as though not believing it herself. I dont even remember She clutched at her forehead. There was this voice in my head. My arms started moving all by themselvesit was so strangeeverything was turning into thread and I She cut herself off at last, shaking her head.
I knew it, Rin said. It was obvious, now he thought about it. At the time, hed been too worried as to whether or not Kinuka was alive, but all the dots were joined up now.
Knew what?
Watch this.
Rin twisted the white lines between his fingers until he had fashioned an origami crane. Kinuka watched with fascination.
Thats so beautiful! How did you
So you can see it. Thought so.
Rin pointed at her forehead. The girls third eye was open. Rin made a thoughtful noise, as he spotted a mirror lying discarded on the alleyway floor. One heavy stomp later, and it shattered. Picking up a shard, he held it up to Kinuka so she could see her own reflection. She was horrified.
Thats your third eye. You have one just like me.
Kinuka nodded, still taken aback.
Ill try and condense what Architect told me about it allits important you understand, I guess.
Wait, whos Architect
I am. On cue, the spirit manifested beside Rin.
Kinuka did another double take. A ghost?!
Not incorrect, said Architect. He hovered there, stern and silent.
Kinuka waited for elaboration that never came. Not much of a talker, is he?
Rin rolled his eyes.
It didnt take long for Kinuka to be clued in about the cognitive world. She nodded along, surprisingly receptive to Rins brief explanation.
So, she said at last, once the floor was finally hers. What about those weird shapes you were making before
Ah! Rin was more than eager to demonstrate. Thats the power of my specialty. He performed the hand movements again like he was doing a magic trick, and made another frame. He turned this one into a boat. Framework, remember? He was getting more fluent with the motions now, though his hands were starting to hurt slightly.
Thats so cool! Kinuka lent forward and oohed at it for a moment. So, do I get one of those abilities too? You said that all psyche users get a specialty, right?
Rin scratched the back of his head. Not exactly.
What do you mean?
Arch said the ritual we both performed was incomplete. Thats why we have to borrow a specialty until we can make it our own. Right? He looked at the Architect. The surly man nodded.
Kinuka puzzled over that for a good moment. Is that why the Seamstress mentioned something about a contract?
Seamstress? The Architect narrowed his eyes.
Yeah. Back in the cafe, just before I was able to heal your wound, I heard a womans voice in my head. I remember that voice, back from when I was a child. Kinuka faltered for a moment, smiling through the painful nostalgia. Her spirit was with me too, even back then. I havent heard her voice in so long, too, only for her to come back to me now. It hurt so much, and its all pretty much a blur, but I remember her saying the word contract.
This Seamstress, the Architect said at last. Can you contact her now?
Kinuka shook her head. I cant feel her presence. Not at the moment, anyway.
Reach out into the depths of your soul, he ordered. Concentrate.
Kinuka closed her eyes, as psychic energy began to flow around her. Rin could see it accelerating, her third eye the gleaming catalyst. After a few moments, she exclaimed, I can feel her presence again!
A strange exuberance had possessed the Architect. Reach out to her, now!
Kinuka inhaled sharply and redoubled her concentration. An ethereal breeze swept the alley, and a female spirit manifested from behind the girl. Her angelic form descended into sight, plentiful silver shawls flowing in the breeze.
Another further spirit?! Rin cried.
. The Architect took a step forward. It has been so long.
The Seamstress didnt respond. The corners of her pale mouth turned down slightly. The slightest traipses of a frown.
My dear, dear . The Architect stood firm. I implore you, answer me. After all this time, do you no longer recognise me?
The Seamstress ignored him once more. Painful silence elapsed a couple moments longer, before the spirit shook her head. Turning gracefully on one foot, she began to walk away, each step further into obscurity.
Rin and Kinuka, equally bemused, shared a wide-eyed look before gawking at the Architect for what felt like forever.
Architect? Context? Rin asked, scared he might not receive any. Kinuka hurriedly nodded.
The Architect ignored him; the surly spirit evoked a low growl under his breath, and folded his arms.
A strange new sensationa distinct pinging in his third eyedistracted Rin from whatever the hell that was. We need to leave, like, now! He cast a furtive gaze around. The walls of this alleyway, each brick had eyes. All the eyes were all looking at him. He could feel their gazes boring into his skin like searing pinpricks. Was this paranoia? He was on the run from the police, after all. Not bothering to wait, Rin strode off towards the alleys mouth at the far end.
Boy!
Rin froze.
There are two powerful psychic signatures approaching, Architect warned. Keep your guard up.
Rin could feel it too. His third eye sent out a pulse of psychic energy; seconds later, he heard the faint resonance, like drops of water sending ripples across a still pond.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.
Leaving so soon? Isnt that a shame, one voice rang out across the alley.
Rin whipped around, to see the two men standing atop a building opposite.
How the hell did you get up there?
They ignored him, jumping down to land softly on the concrete. Rin blinked and stepped back. How did they do that with such grace? Both seemed to slow down before their feet touched the ground, as though they were floating. The man in front had long silvery hair, wearing a black trench coat and hat.
Who Kinuka backed away. Who are you?
No-one to cause you concern. The hat-wearing man had a deep, smooth tone, if not rasped with the growl of a few too many cigarettes. We just have some brief business to discuss.
Rin backed away. A primal fear settled in the pit of his stomach; a paralytic chill shot down his spine. He didnt know what was worse, the menacing deliberation with which the man walked, the sinister grin, or the fact he couldnt see the eyes the grin belonged to. He felt the weight of their psychic presences like gravity. The air around him felt heavy. Rin felt his knees begin to give.
Boy, Architect said. You cannot possibly hope to fight these two in your current state. You must run!
Kinuka! Rin caught her attention. Lets go!
The girl didnt need telling twice. Turning, she bolted after Rin towards the opposite mouth of the alley. Where they were going didnt matter. They just needed to get away.
Look at em go, the other man said. He was even larger than the first. His black suit was in disarray, the tie halfway undone, the jacket practically hanging off his broad shoulders.
Do something about it.
Roger that. Meguru Yoha grinned.
The man took a bouncy ball out of his pocket and threw it like he was skimming a stone. The ball whistled through the air at incredible speed, ricocheting three, four, five times off of the adjacent walls, until it hit a stick propping up a heavy stack of crates. Knocking the stick away, the boxes crashed to the ground a few metres ahead of where Rin and Kinuka were headed, blocking off any chance the two had at escape.
Fuck! Rin ran at the blockade and kicked it, but the wooden crates refused to budge. All he got for his efforts was a searing pain in his foot. The boxes were stacked too high to try climbing them, either.
I believe youve got something of ours, Rinkaku Harigane.
Who the hell are you?
Hideyori Hakana didnt relent, stopping a couple of metres away and stowing both hands in his pockets. The Ascension Blade, he said. Hand it over, and no-one will get hurt.
You think Im going to fall for that? Rins hand instinctively went to his bag. Answer my question!
Hideyori looked amused. And what will you do if I dont?
HesHes going to cut you in half! Kinuka threatened.
Rin could see how much she shook. Looking between the two, the tones of their voices, the shapes of their faces. He couldnt put his finger on it, but something looked familiar.
Is that right? Hideyori indulged her. Well, you did manage to dispatch those Rejected all by yourselves. Never before had a round of applause felt so patronising.
You know what those are?!
The mans grin told them all they needed to know.
Rin grit his teeth. Im not giving you this damn knife, and thats that.
How about we consider this a trade? Hideyori took out one hand, holding a small glass orb. It swelled in his palm to the size of a football, revealing something past its misty surface. Inside was Katsuro Harigane, bloodied and bruised, bound against the wall, barely conscious.
Dad?! Rins eyes shot wide. Kinuka stifled a scream.
Im sure you know what this means, kid, Hideyori spun the orb in one hand, though the image within remained static. You hand over the blade, and well give you back your father.
You will?!
The mans grin became even further pronounced.
Promise.
Rin, Kinuka nudged him. Whats going on?
Dad hasnt been home for two months, the boy mumbled. Didnt think about it at the time, but
He made a big mistake, sending it to you, Hideyori continued. Dont worry. Weve made sure hes learnt his lesson.
You bastard. Rins jaw clenched so hard he thought it might shatter.
Now, kid, Hideyoris grin faded. His patience was wearing. Hand over the blade, or youll never see your father again.
Rin stood there for a moment, shaking. His father hadnt come back home, now he knew why. All the puzzle pieces were starting to line up: the book, the cryptic notes, the knife, the Rejected. It was all connected.
Well? Hideyori reached into his pocket and pulled out a handgun. Pulling it back, the bullet clicked into the chamber.
Handing over the blade wasnt an option. His fathers warnings made that abundantly clear. Rin knew they needed to escape, but how? He met Kinukas gaze for a moment.
Please! She cried out. Both men looked at her. Please dont shoot us, please
The girl began to sob.
Hideyoris hand didnt so much as falter. He trained the gun on her instead.
She shrieked.
Please! She begged. Well do anything! Its just this is all so scary, and
Crocodile tears? Nice try. The man wasnt fooled. His gaze still trained on Kinuka, Hideyori pointed the gun away and pulled the trigger. A loud bang shook the alley. Rin yelled in agony and fell to the floor, clutching his bleeding leg. The series of platforms hed been busy constructing with Framework faded away.
Kinuka cried out.
God, will you shut up already? Meguru growled. He threw his bouncy ball again, and watched it ricochet around the place, before it struck Kinuka hard in the back of the head. Knocked unconscious, the girl crumpled to the floor.
The pain in Rins leg was blinding, like a searing hot iron was being pressed into his flesh, but Rin grit his teeth through it. He shuffled backwards, leaning up against the boxes. Fuck you!
If youre not going to give me the blade willingly, Hideyori said, I have no problem with taking it off your corpse.
Just try me, asshole!
Hideyori aimed the barrel down at Rins forehead and fired.
The bullet never met its mark. The frame Rin made as a shield shattered under the force like glass.
Not bad, kid, Hideyori grinned. Lets see how long you can keep it up.
Hideyori fired once, twice, three times more. Each time, Rin made another frame to take the hit. Each time the frame shattered, the boy made another to take its place. Hideyori chuckled and kept firing until his gun clicked empty. Rins arms fell limp, his breathing shallow and ragged. That was the most frames hed made in such a short time. He couldnt muster the strength anymore.
Is that it? Hideyori looked at his gun, disappointed. He tossed it over his shoulder. Was fun while it lasted. You had some promise, kid. Shame it had to go to waste.
Meguru picked Rin up by the scruff of his shirt. Rin struggled, but not for long. He grabbed the mans forearm, trying to loosen his grip, but he may as well have been trying to wrestle a car. Hideyori made a move to grab the boys schoolbag, before catching sight of something above.
Flock.
A new voice entered the fray, followed by the distorted sounds of a thousand pigeons. The area was filled with a flurry of shadows. Each shadow took the form of a bird, aimed at terminal velocity for the two men, a concussive barrage. Hideyori grunted in pain and stumbled back, buffeted by the assault. Meguru dropped Rin to cover his own face. Shrouded under the cover of the shadow flock, a hooded figure, the one responsible, dropped to the ground from the vantage of the building. The wind from the descent lifted the hood off the mans face, revealing a head of long bright pink hair, and an expression contorted in silent hatred. Both the agents eyes widened in recognition.
You! Was all Hideyori had time to say, as the newcomer moved quicker than he had time to react.
Without a sound, he cast his arms wide. Two more shadows moved along the ground, gathering Rin and Kinukas unconscious bodies in their wake. He then put both hands forward, his fingers intertwined, casting another shadow under the afternoon sun.
Spire Crane! He commanded, and an amorphous shape emerged from the pool of shadow. The blob morphed into a large crane which stretched out and flapped his wings, before crowing up to the heavens. Grabbing hold of both teenagers with one hand made of shadow, their saviour grabbed a hold of the cranes leg. With a flap of its wings, the majestic bird soared into the air, the gust of wind forcing the two assailants back further. Soon, the three had disappeared into the air, and were flying away out of sight.
Well, wouldnt you look at that, Hideyori said, tipping the brim of his hat low over his face. Youd expect frustration, but all the reaction he gave was a breathless laugh. Whod have thought hed come and pay us a visit so soon. Bossll be very pleased.
Are you gonna go after them? Meguru watched the crane fly away, thinking how funny itd be if they were taken out by a stray passenger jet.
No need. Hideyori rolled another orb between his fingers. We got what we came for. He showed the orb to Meguru, holding the image Rin using Framework to defend himself. Though, if you want to pursue them, he started walking away, by all means, be my guest.
Meguru pretended as though he were considering it. If its not an order, dont think I can be bothered, he concluded with a shrug. Can we go get something to eat now? Im starving.
Thats not my problem. Hideyori retrieved his phone, dialling a familiar number. As far as Im concerned, you can get lost and gorge yourself silly. Youll be the one paying for it, though.
Cheapskate.
Raising it to his ear, the electronic drone lasted only a couple seconds, before a booming tone came through on the other end.
Hakana, said Gus Ishimatsu, as though hed been expecting the call. Whats your progress? Did you manage to retrieve the blade?
Not yet. The reconnaissance, however, was a success. The Rejected deployed to apprehend them were both destroyed. Theres no trace of them.
Then, the boys ascension was a success.
Specialty and all. Seems what you predicted about the ritual was true in both cases. It wasnt just Harigane, either. Theres a girl, too.
Bring them both to me. Use whatever means necessary.
Ill do what I can. We were close today, but they only just managed to escape; they had help.
From who?
Hideyori grinned. Seems your prodigal son has made his return.
There was silence. Hideyori checked to see whether the man had hung up.
I want him brought to me, said Gus. Alive. Do I make myself clear?
Crystal. Shall we pursue?
Youve done enough for today. Return for the time being.
Hideyori raised an eyebrow, but didnt argue. Returning the phone to his pocket, he took out the orb showing Rin, specialty in action. The image in the crystal ball shifted, showing another, staring out of the broken window back at Senketsu High.
Meguru?
The man jerked awake, having been snoozing against the stack of crates nearby.
Were leaving Harigane be for the time being.
Sthat right? Meguru yawned and rolled his shoulder. Little punk gets off easy for now, huh?
Boss orders. Hideyori said, pocketing the orb. A flash of inspiration lit up his face moments later. Not very nice of Harigane to leave his little friend out of the loop, is it? He asked. Why dont we bring him up to speed?
Only if we can get ramen afterwards.
Hideyori chewed this thought like he might chew said ramen. Eventually, his mind lost to his stomach. Sounds like a plan.
And the two then sauntered from the alleyway, leaving the crane, silhouetted against the setting winter sun, to flap away into the distant city horizon.
14. Tegata Ex Machina
Normally, waking up to find someone treating your wounds would be a good thing. That was because this mostly happened in a hospital bed, being done by a trained medical professional close bynot in a completely unknown place, and by a cloaked stranger, especially not one that had saved you from the jaws of certain demise not long ago.
As soon as Rin was conscious, he caught sight of a dark shape looming over him, not to mention a strange sensation on a leg which was still crying out in agony. He let out a yell, frantically shuffling away.
Who are you?!
The stranger backed off but didnt respond. He lifted the hood to reveal flowing pink hair longer than Rins framing a face that was kind, albeit a little scarred. He didnt look much older than Rin, either. Sitting back on his haunches, having knelt at Rins side, he waited for the other boy to calm down.
Rin had, in fright, hunched up with his back against the wall of, well, wherever he was. He wasnt entirely sure of that part yet. Eyes wide, he stared the stranger down for a good few seconds as his breathing slowed. The others neutral, relaxed expression only tried to convince him that he wasnt a threat.
Hey, say something! Who Rin couldnt finish his sentence before another jolt of pain shot up his thigh. He clutched at the leg and bent double, grinding his teeth to suppress a cry.
Easy, easy, the stranger soothed. Easing Rin back into a reclining position with a gentle, but still quite forceful, hand, he resumed attending to the wound. I havent finished treating you yet. Just lie still for a moment.
His serenity actually got Rin to do as he was told for a change.
Thanks Slightly stunned, the boy lay back and watched the other at work. Dabbing an iodine soaked cloth around the wound, he apologised as Rin winced. A pair of tweezers extracted the bullet buried halfway into his thigh, before he placed a wad of gauze over the top. One bandage later, and the wound was dressed. Without another word, the stranger stood and carried the excess medical supplies over to a small dresser, where he packed them into a little bag. All the while, Rin had been watching in a slight daze.
How long was I out? Rin asked, a lot calmer now.
About an hour or so."
Rin took a moment to look around. He was sitting on what looked and felt like a canvas military mattress. The whole thing shifted and creaked under his weight, not half a foot from the wooden floor which, considering his overall scrawniness, really was saying something. The whole room couldnt have been larger than about forty square feet, made much smaller by the abundance of boxes and crates, some of which he could see being used as makeshift storage or surface spaces. The dust lay in a thick carpet all over the floor, some of it was kicked up into the air and stung his eyes. Both the walls sloped in towards the centre, leaving not much headroom on either side. A large circular window, nearly as wide as he was tall, gazed into the deep blue dusk. The only source of light was a candle that sat on some boxesa slight fire hazard, he noted.
What is this place? Rin asked. Looks like an attic, this sloped ceiling and the boxes everywhere. Looks like no-ones been here in ages.
Youre a strange one. The stranger commented, looking more puzzled than he did offended. First thing you do is make comments about the building, huh? Anyway, its the best I can do for now. He sat down on a box and sighed. And well spotted, I guess. This was once an attic. He pointed below the box he sat on, highlighting a ringed trapdoor. The man who lives below is elderly. I doubt he could get up here even if he wanted to.
Okay. Rin didnt sound terribly convinced. Questionwhys your hair pink?
The boy curled a thick strand around one finger. Best you dont know. He leaned forward, supporting his chin in the crook of his palm. Howre you feeling?
Rin began to list off his fingers. Tired, hungry, overwhelmed at having my perception of reality shattered, and Ive just been shot in the leg. Yeah. Just fine.
The stranger tilted his head a moment, a pitying look in response to the dripping sarcasm. Rin found his lack of a rise rather disappointing.
The stranger smiled. Seems you''re coping well. Here. He took something out of his pocket and threw it over at Rin. He caught the foil wrapped candy bar. Not much, but itll get you some energy back.
Rin nodded and mumbled a thanks, unwrapping the energy bar and very nearly inhaling it. The caramel biscuit tasted too good to be true.
You and your friend, the pink-haired boy pointed over to the opposite side of the room where Kinuka lay. Youre both fairly lucky to have escaped with just fatigue and a bullet wound to complain about, you know.
Kinuka! Rin had only just caught sight of her. He tried to get up, but a painful outcry from his thigh forced him to lie back down.
Shes alright, he responded to Rins concern. Her vitals are stable, her psychic signatures still there. Shell wake up in due time. The stranger paused, looking at Rin. Worried about her?
Yeah? Wait, uhlisten! Rin spluttered. She just got caught up in this mess, shes got nothing to do with it. She really shouldnt be here.
Neither should you; neither should I; neither should any of us. The boy shook his head, crossing one leg over another.
What do you mean?
This conflict is only going to grow, only going to net more casualties. The collateral will be indiscriminate. Soon, everyone will have something to do with it.
Rin blanked. What are you talking about?
Youll see soon enough.
Do you have to be so vague? Rin then remembered what he was going to say. Also, you never said your name.
Tegata Kage. The boy bowed. Pleasure to meet you, Rinkaku Harigane.
How do youOh. Rin trailed off, seeing the boys third eye and putting two and two together. Youre a psyche user.
Tegata nodded.
Well, if that doesnt raise way more questions than it answers
I can imagine, said Tegata. I can tell you my story another time, maybe when youve rested a little.
Yeah. Rin fell back onto the mattress, if you could call it that. The leaden feeling had returned to every joint in his body. This is uncomfortable as hell, but I could fall asleep right here. He was about to close his eyes, but something in the back of his mind was keeping them open. Something was still off. Rin sat up, narrowly avoiding bashing his head on the sloping ceilingeasier said than done. Was this what tall people had to deal with? He hoped so.
Why did you save us to begin with? Arent you after the blade as well?
Tegata forced out a laugh. No. Im not with JPRO, dont worry. He reached over for Rins schoolbag and drew out the ascension blade still in its sheath. If I was, I wouldnt have bothered keeping you alive.
Then, why?
I need allies. Ever since I escaped, I thought Id be all alone. That was, until I felt your awakening.
You felt it?
I doubt theres a single soul in Japan who didnt feel it to some degree. Ive been trying to track you down ever since. Tegata sighed. Unfortunately, it seems JPRO found you first. I knew my suspicions about your power werent unfounded. Not many escape multiple altercations with Rejected alive, let alone relatively unscathed.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
Rin neglected to mention the hole one had punched through his stomach. His pride bound his tongue. Moving on. Who were those men in the alley?
Two of the Glass Eyes; JPROs Elite Hit-squad, all psyche users. You were unlucky enough to meet two of their strongest. Tegata grimaced, the word sour on his tongue.
Now it was Rins turn to shiver. Had it not been for Tegatas incredible timing, they wouldve killed him and Kinuka both. Hed never forget that gangsters grin. You know them?
The man with the silver hair is Hideyori Hakana. Dangerous, unpredictable to a fault, and their leader.
That bastard was the one who shot me. Rins hand clenched by his side, as another stab of pain shot up his leg as if he needed another reminder. Hes holding my father captive, in that orb of his.
Your father?
Yeah. He had this weird crystal ball, one that showed my dad bound to a wall in arm restraints, all bruised up. Rin clenched his jaw. Im going to get him back, no matter what.
Those orbs are the crux of Hakanas Specialty. As far as I know, he can travel from one place to another near instantly, and can store whatever he wishes within them as well. Tegata puzzled over it for a moment. The other guy is Meguru Yoha. He acts lazy, but underestimate him and you wont live long enough to regret it. I dont know what it is about him, but everything just seems to go his way.
Rin didnt like the sound of that. It felt too good to be true. There had to be another force at work, especially now that the gate had been opened to the supernatural.
Theyre both incredibly capable psyche users. It goes without saying, but if you ever encounter either of them again, run. That goes for most if not all of the JPRO Executives. Their strength and skill with manipulating psychic energy is far greater than you can handle at the moment.
And whore JPRO again?
A private psychomedical research firm, on the surface at least. Tegatas expression darkened. Theyve got facilities across the country, and a number of government contracts at that.
I dont like the sound of that.
Youve got the right idea. Tegatas steely gaze made Rin shrink. Below the surface theyre a supernatural death cult, intent on utilising the power of psychic energy to enact a new world order. Theyre the ones that created those Rejected you fought; theyre the ones who sent the Glass Eyes after you. Tegata paused. Theyre the ones who kidnapped your father.
He let that sink in a moment. Rin looked like he wanted to hit something.
Tegata was about to continue, before he looked up and off in another direction. More Rejected. Theyre nearby.
Rin tried to tune into the signature. The Architect had said his technique was rusty, and though hed protest in person, Rin knew he wasn''t wrong. Still, however, he could hear the ripples of the Rejecteds psychic signature even here. There were others nearby, too.
When Rin opened his eyes, Tegata had opened the window and was climbing out. The side latch shifted. A flurry of freezing cold air flooded the loft.
Wait! Rin tried to move off the bed, but his leg protested. Where are you going?
Stay there. Ill be back soon.
You cant fight those things alone! Rin shouted, recalling the Rejected with horror. Are you insane?
Tegata wasnt listening. Soon, he had disappeared. Rin could feel his psychic signature growing further and further away by the second. What was that nutcase doing? Eventually he found the strength to grit his teeth through the pain, and hobbled over out of bed, approaching the window himself.
Follow him. Rin concentrated on Tegatas essence. His third eye opened and resonated. He could feel the signature ping through the ripples, like how he had sensed the JPRO agents earlier. If Tegata was going to fight more Rejected, there was no guarantee he was coming back alive. Rin still needed answers! As much as his leg was killing him, he knew he had to follow. Rin already had one leg out of the window himself, when a voice made him freeze.
Rin? Kinuka had been awoken by the shouting. She rubbed her bleary eyes and blinked. Where are you going?
Rin stepped back through. Are He caught himself just in time. Folding his arms, he coughed. You look like youre alright.
My head hurts She rubbed the spot where Megurus ball had hit her. Looking around, she asked, Where even are we?
Some random old guys attic, Rin replied quickly, impatiently shooting glances at the window. This guy called Tegata saved us. He knows whats going on, but he just left to fight more Rejected. Im going after him.
Rin winced as his leg decided once again to make things difficult. Kinuka noticed.
No, youre not! Youre not going anywhere with that leg injury of yours.
Jumping up from the bed, Kinuka reached out for him. In a move that surprised her just as much as it did Rin, her hand unravelled itself into thread. The threads whipped forward, binding tight around Rins wrist, tugging him back towards her.
What the Kinuka stared at her hand, shocked and amazed. This was just like back in the caf!
Let go! Rin pulled back. My legs fine! He looked back out the window. I need to get answers from Tegata before its too late.
Rin! Kinuka pleaded. Thats enough! You need to rest!
Rin made a planar frame with his other hand, cutting the threads that bound his arm and shaking himself free. Kinuka cried out. Her hand instinctively wound itself back into shape, and was now starting to bleed.
Shit! Rin bit his lip. I didnt mean to Are you
I dont She choked back tears. I dont want you dying on me again! Please, just stay here. If there are more Rejected out there, its not safe. Wait until he comes back. Whoever he is, he clearly knows what hes doing if he was able to save us.
Rin took a shaky breath, steadying himself. Sorry, but Im going. I cant just sit here and let our only potential ally in this whole thing just go. He looked down at the floor. Sorry about your hand.
Kinuka winced. Placing her hand back on the canvas sheet of her bed, some of the material unravelled into thread at her touch and danced through the air, weaving itself into a bandage over the wound. She looked at the result, amazed.
So, this is my power! Just like the Seamstress had said!
She stood. Im coming with you.
Fine. Rin climbed out through the window; Kinuka, quick to follow. Climbing out and up onto the rooftops, the wind cruelly whipping at any exposed skin, Rin strode over to the edge of the building. Pointing out into the distance, he said, Tegatas signature is that way. Theres a park over there, likely where the Rejected are.
How are we going to get down from here, though? Kinuka was trying her best not to look down. She had never suffered from a fear of heights, but this was taking it a little too far.
Were not. Watch.
Doing his best to ignore the pain in his leg every time he applied pressure, Rin concentrated. Bringing his hands together, he made another frame. Rin spun the shape in his hands, before pinching the corners and drawing outwards. This enlarged the shape until it formed a platform large enough for them to both to stand on.
Framework is the power of construction or so the Architect was so adamant on telling himI want to build a way for us to get over there. He pointed. His first thought had been to make a bridge. If he was being real with himself, Rin didnt think he could do that just yet. Too complicated. For all his arrogance, Rin at least thought he knew his limits. Right now, that was relegated to these squaresand variations of them. Im going to make a walkway for us all the way to the park. Just watch.
Stepping back from the edge, he placed the enlarged frame a foot above the floor. Miraculously, it stayed there, hanging independent of gravity. Rin took a deep breath, and stepped up onto it. Even more miraculous, it held his weight completely. Kinuka gasped.
Thats insane. Rin stepped on and off of the frame a couple times more. I thought that might be possible. Whenever I capture the frame, it seems to solidify.
He didnt think itd actually work, though.
Then, can you do it? Kinuka asked, looking back at the still insurmountable distance the two had to cross.
Of course I can.
His confidence was astoundingor astoundingly stupid.
As though to prove himself, Rin made another large frame. Tossing it as one might a Frisbee, the square sailed through the air only to stop a few feet from the edge. Rin jumped onto it and made a couple more. He looked back only when Kinuka spoke.
Is this our only option? The girl still looked hesitant. She had already cheated death enough times today. She had the sense to know that putting her neck in the lions jaw for the fourth time in a row and expecting to escape with her head still attached wasnt the greatest idea.
Any better ideas?
She shook her head.
Then come on!
Kinuka took a deep breath and leapt onto the frame behind Rin. The two journeyed across the evening sky far above the city streets, using his impromptu platforming technique until the park was barely in sight.
The more frames he made, the more confident Rin felt. The shrill whistle of the wind in his ears, the way his skin shivered in the cold; the very fact he was running hundreds of feet above the ground, watching the cityscape sprawl underneath his feet. It was thrilling like nothing hed ever experienced. Soon, the cold dulled even the pain in his leg as he began to run, throwing frame after frame, building his own way forward into the night.
15. Be There or Be Square
He wasnt going to let another one die, not while he had breath left in his lungs, blood left in his veins, or a shadow left to cast.
That was the silent vow Tegata Kage had made to himself the moment he had broken free from that accursed place. All that was left to do now was to make good on it. If he didnt, Tegata doubted whether he could bear to look her in the eyes at the end of all of thisif there even was an end.
The intrusive thoughts plagued his mind like the stains of rain on a windowsmall enough to not get in the way, yet visible and irritating if you were forced to look at them for too long. Tegata chose to look past the window, and down onto the street below.
The day was soon coming to a close. He knew he didnt have long left. Spire Crane flapped its wings, a borderless silhouette blending into the dimming sky it soared through, Tegata clutching onto its feet. The signals were growing stronger now, both the Rejected, and the children. What they were doing out so late aside, all that mattered was removing the threat to their lives.
A line of trees honed into view, the dim park green beyond it. Tegata ordered the bird to descend.
The dreadful scene soon came into view, and Tegata felt blood pound in his head. The little girls, no older than seven or eight, were backed into a fenced off corner. They cowered, clutching one another as the two menacing monstrosities loomed into view, tipping back their heads to drown out the children with their own ungodly shrieks.
The world seemed deaf to the plights of these stranded children. There wasnt another soul in sight, everyone having shut the door to the threat as though it were every man for themselves.
But it wasnt. Tegatas presence proved the exception. Grateful for the sparse lamplight overhead, he dismissed Spire Crane. The graceful bird crowed once more before it sank into his shadow. He hit the ground at a run, sprinting towards the two Rejected. Extending his hands, he clasped them together in the shape of a dogs muzzle.
Sed Jackal (ղ Keisai)
Emerging from his waning shadow under the golden lamplight with a pair of howls, two hounds, blacker than darkness with no definition to their shape, ran alongside him. The Rejected turned at the noise, but it was too late.
Tegata jumped nearing the first, twisting in the air and slamming his right foot into the side of its face. The monster toppled sideways from the blow and stumbled into the metal fence.
The second reject cried out as both jackals pounced. They rent and tore into the creatures swollen flesh. The monster stumbled around blindly, a giant swatting at ants. It was futile. The jackals teeth ripped the creature apart like tissue paper, not even leaving bone behind. Tegata slowed as he approached the two girls, arms out wide and voice low.
Hey, hey.
He flipped up his hood, smiling. Both girls let out a yelp and shrank away. The streetlights revealed the wide tear tracks down their cheeks, and eyes swollen by distress.
Tegata stopped advancing and knelt down. Im not going to hurt you, okay? Im here to help you.
Mister, one of them said between sobs. Whats going on?
Im so sorry this had to happen to you, Tegata said, and held out his arms. Come on. You can trust me, okay? Ill take you both to safety.
It took a few seconds, but at last the childrens reservation broke. Both leapt forward, practically clamping themselves to Tegatas arms as he started to lead them away.
Mister Im so scared!
I know, he responded, smiling down at her. But youre going to be okay, yeah?
She nodded, swallowed, then smiled.
Very brave. Tegatas smile grew. Lets keep moving, okay?
Mister! The other cried, tugging at his arm and pointing backwards. Behind you!
Tegata made another sign with his hands.
Second Plague ( Nibanyaku)
A thousand creatures of darkness spilled out from his shadow in a wave, briefly covering the ground in a fleeting blanket that vanished into the distance.
He only just had time to turn around. The blow from the first reject sent him flying. Tegata hit a wall and felt all the wind knocked out of him. His head bounced off of the brick, lights popping behind his eyes. He slid down and slumped over, gasping for breath. The two girls were nowhere to be found. Tegata smiled. Hed acted in time.
The problem wasnt over yet. The reject was closing in fast.
Tegata tried to stand, but everything ached. If it hadnt been for the psychic energy he had reinforced his body with, he wouldve died on impact. Even with, he would be extremely lucky to escape without some severe bruising. Standing, he steadied his breathing, and centred his mind. Psychic energy flowed through him like a current, exciting every cell.
Sed Jackal (ղ Keisai)
One of the jackals emerged from his shadow.
The reject faced off against Tegata and his guard. It then let out a roar and charged, driving a punch into the brickwork where Tegatas head had been a few seconds ago. This time, he had opted for evasion. Sliding underneath it, Tegata twisted and drove a sweeping kick into the back of its legs. The reject cried out and crumpled under its own weight.
Go! He commanded the hound, and it pounced. The shadow sunk its jaws into the creatures leg, and dark blood oozed from grossly swollen vessels. The reject howled and thrashed wildly, stumbling all over the place, but the dark beast wouldnt let go. It then seized the jackal by the back of the neck and tore it away, taking out a chunk of its leg in the process.
The reject cocked its arm back and catapulted the jackal across the park. It hit a tree and let out a distorted whimper, losing its form and melting into the surrounding darkness.
That was all the opportunity Tegata needed. The next instant, he threw his punch at the creatures face, his fist crackling with psychic energy. The blow connected with a resounding crack. The rejects face splintered under the force, blood jettisoning from its eye.
It wasnt enough. Seizing Tegata by the wrist, the reject roared and swung him over its head. Tegata cursed and braced himself. The reject then slammed him into the ground once, twice, and then three times more. Each impact shook the ground. Tegata groaned and struggled to pull himself free from the small crater. The fatigue in his muscles was palpable. His reinforcement had prevented serious damage, but now he was drained. His mind was steeped in fog, and the dread was starting to set in. All he could do was grit his teeth.
The reject, wounded but alive, advanced to brutalise its prey. Tegata struggled to gain ground, but he couldnt move far. At least, he thought, if this was the end for him here, those two girls would live. The moment the thought crossed his mind, he felt the ripples of two more psychic presences nearby.
A figure dropped from above, landing behind the reject. Before it could turn around, Kinuka Amibari threw her arms forward. A hundred silvery threads lashed out under the moonlight and bound around the creatures arms, legs and throat. The reject struggled, but couldnt move. It tried to yell, but the constriction around its windpipe made the resulting sound more closely resemble a whimper.
A yell crashed down from the heavens.
Severance Planar ( Danmen)
A brilliant white line cleaved through the air above Tegata, cutting the reject clean down the middle. The two halves separated and fell to the sides, revealing another. Rinkaku Harigane stood, and fixed Tegata with an icy stare, Kinuka not far behind.
Did you really think, Rin said, you could just throw your life away without giving me some answers?
You two Tegatas voice sounded strained. What are you doing here? What about your leg?
Not a big deal, Rin said. If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
Youre welcome, Kinuka slapped the back of his head. Approaching Tegata, she bent down and extended a hand. Here, let me help. You look like youve taken quite the beating.
Tegata took it, and got to his feet.
Thanks. He did his best to bow, steeling himself through the pain just about everywhere. I owe you both a lot for that. Thanks.
You think we did this for you? Rin snorted. Were equal now!
Kinuka hit him again.
Are you alright? She reached out to Tegata.
Yeah, Im fine.
He was quick to wave away her concern, despite holding his broken arm in the other, but Kinuka was having none of it.
Youre not fine.
Im telling you, its alright.
She grabbed his arm. Tegata winced.
That looks broken to me, Kinuka said. Let me fix it. Its the least I can do to repay you for saving our lives.
You can do that? Tegata asked.
She can do that, Rin nodded.
The gunshot wound on his leg was now no more, at Kinukas insistence on their way here.
Hold still for a moment, she ordered.
Tegata did as he was told, watching in wonder as Kinuka reconstructed his forearm, breaking it down into hundreds of threads, and weaving it back up at speed as though she were mending a shirt.
Thats your specialty, then, is it? He presumed.
Threadwork, Kinuka replied. Thats what Ive decided to call it.
Thats amazing. He marvelled at her handiwork a little longer. Thank youKinuka, right? Youve already got such a good grasp over your specialty. I thought that was it for this arm.
She beamed.
Yeah, yeah, said Rin, but what about my Severance Planar? He re-enacted the vertical slashing motion, grinning. That was pretty cool, right?
Tegata tilted his head.
Kinuka said, I guess.
Rins face dropped.
Oh fuck off, both of you! He sulked, storming off in a random direction.
Jealous? Kinuka taunted.
No!
Kinuka giggled.
Is he always like this? Tegata asked, watching him go.
Kinuka pursed her lips, several things she could say coming to mind. Lets just say he takes some getting used to.
I can see that. I take it youve known each other for a while.
She nodded.
Im sure he appreciates it.
Lets hope so.
Tegata then led Kinuka over to a side-street. Night had very nearly fallen yet, outlined against the lamplight, the blanket of darkness that Tegata had summoned earlier was illuminated to reveal hundreds of little shadow frogs all huddled together to form one contiguous mass. Kinuka cooed when Tegata pointed them out. As the two approached, the frogs all parted to reveal the two little girls, arms wrapped around one another, safe and sound.
You two. Tegata crouched before them. Hearing the familiar voice, both opened their eyes.
Mister, said one. Whats going on?
Are they, choked another. Are they gone?
Tegata smiled, as Kinuka crouched down beside him. Theyre gone. Youre safe now. What are your names?
The first was Hana, with brown hair in a long braid. When approached by Kinuka, offering to heal any wounds, she hugged a couple of the shadow frogs tight and wouldnt let go. The second, Teruko, was a little easier to treat. Tegata watched as Kinuka worked her magic with the two little ones. Fortunately, their wounds only consisted of a couple cuts and grazes. Kinukas Threadwork had them fixed in no time.
There, she said, sewing tight the last of the cuts. Is that better, Teruko?
The little girl nodded. Thank you!
Mister? Hana was tugging at his suit jacket. Tegata looked down. I want to go home.
Yes, Tegata said. You must. Promise me you wont go out late again, okay?
The response was reluctant, but both agreed.
The frogs will guide you home, dont worry.
With one mind, the frogs swept the children off their feet, balancing them on a wave. Both children yelped and giggled as the creatures juggled them into a comfortable position.
Can you think of your home for me? Tegata asked.
Both nodded.
Good. Do that, and the frogs will take you.
Okay!
Thank you for saving us!
Tegata smiled.
Arent they adorable? Kinuka whispered.
Both children closed their eyes and laid back, and the frogs split into two groups. Each formed a shell around their passengers, constantly shifting, and bounded into the darkness.
Tegata mumbled something as he watched them go.
Kinuka looked up at him but didnt catch it. What she did catch was the tear from the corner of one eye. In spite of her curiosity, she chose not to pursue.
The two stood for a little while longer in silence under the lamplight. For that blissful moment, everything was still. Not even the sound of passing traffic could be heard. Like all beautiful things, however, it didnt last long.
Hey!
It had been quite a while until Rin realised that no-one was coming after him. In his bait, he had stomped off down a different street and had lost sight of the other two. Fortunately, he was starting to get the hang of locating people by their psychic signature. If he stood still and concentrated, he could sense the ripples a while away. The markers overlaid his vision for a while afterwards. Very useful.
Swallowing the rest of his pride, he turned tail and went back the way he came, only to find that both of them had since vanished. How dare they go ahead without him!
Now, he stood there in the mouth of the alley, slouching frame silhouetted against the lamplight like the vengeful spirit of a homeless person. Both hands in his pockets, he glowered at them like theyd done him some great personal injustice.
Tegata sighed.
Finished sulking yet? Kinuka asked.
No.
Then why are you here?
Hungry.
There was a moment of silence, before Kinuka giggled. The sombre mood disappeared in an instant.
I dont believe it, Tegata murmured, pinching the bridge of his nose.
Shut up! Rin stamped his foot. I havent had a decent thing to eat all day. I have a right to be hungry!
Kinuka thought for a moment. Actually, thats a good point. The last thing I had to eat was the dorayaki back in the cafe. I suppose I could do with something as well.
Hell yeah! I want curry udon!
Ooh, or sushi! Sushi would be so good!
Both then turned and looked at Tegata, as though waiting for his permission. This, he noticed.
Sorry, you two, he said, staring down at the tarmac, but we dont exactly have that kind of time to waste.
Rins groan was louder than his stomachs.
Why not?! I cant think properly when Im hungry.
Kinuka agreed along those lines.
Did it occur to either of you that youre both wanted by the police? Tegata asked. You think youll just be able to waltz into any restaurant you like for a meal without the owners calling the police?
That brought the two back to reality.
Thats what I thought, Tegata continued. Besides, neither of you look as though you have that kind of moneyI certainly dont.
Rin grumbled something inaudible. He wouldve objected further, had Tegata not made such a good point.
Ive got some more explaining for you two, Tegata continued. Were going back to my place.
What, that dingy old loft? Rin pulled a face.
Tegata evidently chose not to hear this, walking past him and out of the alleyway.
Kinuka was soon to follow.
Rin stood still and gawked at him for a moment more, before he shouted after them. Can I at least get some snacks or something?
Make it quick.
When it came to getting his hands on food, quick was Rinkaku Hariganes middle name.
16. Psychometrics
So? Spill it.
Back in the rooftop hovel, Rin sat up on the rafters and peered down at Tegata. On the way back, hed taken every opportunity to use Framework whichmuch to his joyactually came in useful. There was no regular entrance to the place, and breaking and entering the old mans flat below wasnt an option, and so Rin had taken to designing a rudimentary set of steps and ladders to help them ascend the side of the building.
Spill it?
Tegata had pulled out a rickety looking wooden chair from under a desk. The noise it made when he sat down was almost enough to make him think twice, but it mercifully decided to remain intact. Kinuka sat on her bed against the wall, her knees tucked up to her chest.
Yeah. Rin said, munching noisily on a solid block of instant ramen. What you said about that stuff you needed to tell us.
The rest of the snacks hed bought from the convenience store lay scattered across the other bed. He was disappointed to learn, having already purchased five-thousand yens worth of what he deemed essential supplies, that Tegata didnt have access to a kettle. Apparently stealing one from a shop didnt pass as an acceptable suggestion, which Rin thought was weird. In any case, it seemed like dry ramen bricks would have to do. He was too hungry to bother complaining anymore.
Thats right, Tegata said. I had to leave before I had a chance to explain everything to you both. You asked me how I know so much about JPRO as an organisation, didnt you? About what theyre really like, I mean.
Rin couldnt remember whether he had or not, but nodded to save face.
Well, heres your answer. Tegata turned around, unbuttoned his shirt and let it fall to the floor.
There was a collective intake of breath.
What happened to you?! Kinuka stifled a gasp, looking like she was about to be sick.
Running the length of Tegatas back were some of the most gruesome scars Rin had ever seen. It was like he had been put through a sawmill and sewn back together with barbed wire. Tegata turned around, and his chest bore much of the same. Rin felt the blood drain from his face. This had far exceeded any kind of horror film hed seen. This was real, after all.
Sorry to scare you both, Tegata said, putting his shirt back on. I know theyre unsightly
Tegata, Kinuka cut across, who did this to you?
The same people that kidnapped my father, Ill bet, Rin answered, gripping the beam tight enough he lost feeling in several fingers.
Tegata nodded. I was one of JPROs first live test subjects. Project Theia; thats what they called us. They targeted children. Childrens minds are more malleable, after all. They took us off the street and goodness knows where else, aiming to create a force of psychic slaves.
He paused and looked between them. Not even Rin had anything clever to say.
They performed the Excel ritual on us, just as you did yourselves, using the other half of the ascension blade. They tortured us, forced us to fight one another, to become stronger
He trailed off, looking down at the floor.
Hey, Kinuka rose tentatively to try and comfort him. Its alright, she said. You dont have to say anything more if you dont want to
Her hand moved to pat his shoulder, but Tegata seized her wrist. Startled, she backed off.
Sorry!
Looking up, his eyes were wide and frightened. Forcing himself to look back down at the floor, Tegata let go. Dont be. Its my fault. You meant well.
I cant imagine how awful that mustve been, said Kinuka.
Nor could Rin, it seemed. He had sat there, a blank stare interrupted by the occasional blink. You could almost see the words bouncing around his mind.
Ill never forgive them.
Both turned to look at him.
Ill never forgive them, he repeated, his voice strangely without emotion. You want to destroy them, right? Rin asked. JPRO, that is.
Tegata nodded. I cant undo any of the pain theyve caused, not to me or anyone else. That would be asking for too much. But at least I want to stop them from hurting anyone else. My friends, theyre still trapped in those cells. I swore to rescue them. Thats why Im asking for your help.
Figured as much.
Hearing what Tegata and those other subjects had gone through, something white-hot had started to burn in his chest. If youd ask him what he wanted, a thousand material items would come to mind, much like it would for any teenager. When it came down to it, however, Rin only wanted one thing.
This is exactly what Im talking about, he said.
What?
The world I want, he continued, is a world where this kind of shit doesnt happen.
As hed grown up, the more hed become aware of the world, and the awful happenings that seemed so commonplace, the less hed wanted to interact with it. The world hed come up with was so much better. Nothing terrible like that happened in the world he had taken so much care and effort into designing. Rin had since concluded that all the worlds problems: disease, war, famine, and everything in between, all hinged on bad design. If things were simply designed better, he thought, with a properly implemented structure, none of these faults wouldve happened. The thought of it made him sad, and not just the fact that it happened, either; the fact he couldnt do anything about it was what bothered him most. Hed envisioned his perfect world for such a long time. Only now did he have the power to put his ideals into practice.
Ill help, he said.
You will? Tegata looked relieved.
Yeah, but not for your sake. I dont care about you, or your friendsIm doing this for my own sake, Rin said. These fuckers kidnapped my dad? On any other day, couldnt care less. But when they decided to make it my problem? Send threats after my life? Or the one person I even remotely care about? Thats crossing the fucking line. Theyre everything I despise about this corrupt world. Sorry if thats not the answer you wanted, but thats the answer youre getting.
Thats fine, said Tegata. I dont need your sympathy. All I can ask for is your help.
He offered his hand.
Rin dropped down from the rafters and shook it. And youve got it. Dont get me wrong, well rescue your friends, and were going to rescue my dad, but not for his sake, got it? Im going to drag him out of that cell so I can finally get some answers out of the bastard, and just what kind of game he thinks hes playing at.
In the face of such a hot-blooded threat, Tegata couldnt help but laugh.
Thank you. He clasped Rins hand in both of his own. Im in your debt.
Too right. The boy grinned. Warning you, you might regret it.
Well see, andKinuka? Tegata turned towards her.
The girl had been watching their exchange from across the room with a smile.
I realise Im in no place to ask this of you, he said, but
Ill help too.
Not even a fraction of hesitation.
You will? Tegata asked.
She nodded. I cant bear to sit here and hear about all these poor children going through that, she said. So horrible. I want to save them too.
Thanks, but are you sure? This wont be easy. One of us might die.
Im not trying to be some kind of hero. I have my own reasons as well. Besides, someone has to keep a leash on Rin. You wont be able to handle him otherwise.
Hey! His outrage was, admittedly, getting slightly predictable. Im not some kind of dog you can keep tied up to a fence!
Kinuka had to admit, she did enjoy yanking his chain every now and again.
Tegata smiled. I believe you. Thanks.
I hope we get along.
Hey! Rin didnt like being ignored one bit. Are you just going to ignore what she just said?
You seem to be getting awfully upset about it. Tegata glanced his way. She mightve had a point.
Rin glared at them both, hoisted himself back up onto the rafters and resumed angry munching of his block of ramen.
Sho He swallowed a large mouthful. Whats next? We going after these people or what?
As soon as youre ready. As it stands, I dont think you are.
Tegata had chosen to stare out the window so to avoid catching sight of Rin eating, but learned the futility of that decision as he saw the boys reflection in the glass instead.
Wha'' makesh you shay tha''?
Rin was already on his second packet of ramen.
Youve only just awakened to your psychic abilities, Tegata explained, sitting back down. Your specialty, too. Pitting you against JPRO now would be idiotic bordering on suicidal.
Nonshensh, Rin said thickly, before gulping. I could take them easily. After all, their top couple of guys tried and failed to kill us earlier. Amateurs, if you ask me.
Maybe if he sounded confident for long enough, Rin thought, he''d convince himself of the delusion eventually.
If Tegata hadnt arrived when he did, Kinuka put both hands on her head. That guy with the hatHakanahe wouldve killed us both.
Tegata nodded.
Rin tipped the rest of the ramen shavings into his mouth. Like you wouldve been any good, he said. You were having a nice nap on the pavemen'' whilsh I He swallowed was getting shot at.
Kinuka rubbed the back of her neck from where shed been struck. It was still a little sore.
Pointing fingers isnt going to help, Rin. Tegata crossed his arms. My point was that I need to train you both up before youre ready to face JPRO. Im strong enough to fight them, but I cant do it by myself.
Yeah, I get that, but
Tegata wasnt finished. Besides, if you think Hideyori Hakana failed to kill you earlier, youre out of your mind. If hed really wanted you dead, youd have hit the ground before youd even heard the click of his trigger. Why else do you think he stood there and kept shooting at you point blank?
This sounded like a trick question to Rin. Because I kept blocking his bullets with my frames?
Exactly. Hakana wanted you to do that, dont you see? Tegata glowered at him. He was testing you, seeing how potent your specialty was so that he could report back to HQ.
Rin paused. He opened his mouth and tried to think of something clever to say.
I knew that, was all he could come up with.
He hadnt been terribly successful.
Tegata sighed.
So, said Kinuka, why didnt Hakana and the other guy kill us right away?Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
Tegata was going to say something, but Rin decided his voice was more important.
You said they were testing us, right? Then, they expected you to come and save us.
Tegatas eyes widened, but Rin wasnt finished.
I bet theyre expecting us to come n save those friends of yours at wherever theyre being keptyou still havent told us where, by the way.
I was getting to that
Not an invitation. Rin held up a hand. Besides, no point in killing only two birds when you can wipe out the third with the same stone at a later date.
He was already unwrapping the third packet of ramen.
Kinuka had been eyeing that, as well as a box of sweets nearby.
What? Rin asked.
Arent you going to She gestured at both items, then to Tegata and herself. Were hungry too, you know
Then why didnt you get your own? Rin looked bewildered, before adding insult to injury and opening his mouth to take a bite out of the block.
A crow made of shadows then squawked next to his ear, and Rin nearly toppled off his perch, dropping the packet in fright. The crow caught it in its beak, flew over and dropped it in Tegatas lap. He received the crow in one hand, and with the other passed both items of food over to Kinuka.
Thanks.
You need it more than I do, Tegata said. He whispered something to the crow and watched as it melted into his shadow.
Rin had since recovered his balance and was doing his best to kill Tegata through thought alone. It wasnt as though he stood much of a chance in a fightnot yet, anyway. He started to sulk. Buy your own food next time.
Its your fault Im even here to begin with! Kinuka threatened him once more with her shoe.
How many times do I need to explain? It was Architect who decided to stab you, not me. Besides, if you want to blame anyone, blame my deadbeat of a dad for getting us all into this mess!
Architect? This had Tegatas attention.
Strange spirit of a jacked dead guy from fuck-off ages ago whos now living rent-free in my head and wont leave me alone, Rin said, without missing a beat.
A further spirit, then.
Yeah, thats thehang on, Rin said. How the hell do you know about that?
I have one of my own.
S''that right?
He nodded. The ritual they carried out on us at the facility was incomplete.
Yeah, so was ours. Architect said it was because we only had access to half the blade. That tracks, at least.
Kinuka had finished the candies in record time and chimed in. Speaking of, where is the blade? I checked, Rin, its not in your bag anymore.
Rin looked three seconds away from a heart attack. He patted down his trouser pockets and his worry soon melted into relief. Dont scare me like that!
He reached into one pocket and drew out a frame the size of a credit card.
Kinuka and Tegata both stared at it.
Figured out this little trick earlier. Rin spun the shape between his hands before pulling it apart at the corners. The frame grew to five times its size. He snapped his fingers, and the shapes white outline disappeared, the ascension blade falling into his lap, safe and sound.
How did you do that? She asked.
Framework.
That doesnt explain anything.
Rin grinned and tapped the side of his nose. Sometimes, he said, my genius is almost frightening.
The grimace he received wasnt what he expected. It had certainly sounded far cooler in his head. Rin made another shape around the knife and restored it back to its credit-card form factor, tucking the frame inside his wallet.
Good, Tegata said. Youve already started to get a handle on your specialty: Framework, right?
Pretty cool name, huh?
You didnt name it.
Yeah I Rin blinked twice. Wait, how do you know?
Kinuka clapped to get his attention. Tegatas been training his specialty for years! He''d know better than you would.
None of our specialties are unique to us, Tegata explained. Thats the point of our Further Spirits. Were their inheritors.
Oh yeah? Rin smirked. So? Whats yours?
Shadow Puppet, he replied.
Not nearly as cool-sounding as Framework, Rin concluded.
allows me to manipulate my own shadow, Tegata continued, swallowing the last of his own instant ramen. Youve seen it in action. I can animate projections of anything I cast my shadow into. I need a source of light, though. If its too dark, or if I cant cast my shadow, I cant use my ability.
Thats what those birds were, right?
They have names.
I dont care.
You should.
Kinuka thought Tegata''s patience was incredible.
That move of yours earlier, the one you finished the Reject off with. You gave it a name, didnt you?
What, you mean Severence Planar? Rin asked, making a familiar chopping motion with one arm.
Yeah. Why did you do that?
Oh, Architect told me to.
That wasnt a complete lie, either. Had that been the sole motivator, Rin wouldnt have bothered. Architect had annoyed him far too much to deserve anything like as much obedience. The real reason why he did it was that every cool anime character needed cool ability names to shout out in the middle of battlenot that hed ever admit it.
You did it to sound like an anime character, didnt you? Kinuka deadpanned. She saw so far through him Rin was convinced she could see the other side of the city.
Rin half-snorted, half-coughed, grasping the beam he sat on for support. No!
Psychic energy is derived from consciousness, from cognition, said Tegata. Names hold power in the mind, so techniques that are named have a stronger impact than those that arent.
Rin remembered this paraphrased from what Architect was trying to tell him, something he was only half-paying attention to. One thing wasnt making sense, though.
That all makes sense, I guess, but why are you telling us all this? Rins face soured in suspicion.
All of what?
About your specialty! Lets say Im your enemy, and Ive just decided to kill you, Rin was, of course, speaking hypothetically, but the grin he wore was enough to make anyone think otherwise. Youve just told me the name of your ability, what it does, as well as its weakness.
And?
Youre still not seeing the problem here? Rin squinted at him. How dumb are you? Youve just given the game away! If I was working for JPRO now, youd be dead meat.
Tegata laughed.
Rin didnt like being left out of a joke. Whats so funny?
Your instincts are good, Rin, but you really dont know the first thing when it comes to psyche, do you?
Rin wished right now that he had a shoe to hand to throw at him like Kinuka always seemed to. Are you going to tell us? He said. Or are you just going to sit there and laugh.
What would you do in my position?
Knowing Rin? said Kinuka. Probably sit there and laugh.
Mind if I do that, then?
Fuck off! Rin slapped his knees. Youre not me, you could never be me! Out with it!
Sorry. Tegata took a deep breath. Ill give you a hint. Youre talking about counter strategy, right? Working out the way to outsmart an enemy, made easier by the fact theyve just told you how their power works.
Rin genuinely couldnt see where the flaw in his logic was.
Let me ask you this, Tegata continued. Whats more effective in learning: when someone tells you the answer, or when you work it out for yourself?
Is that really a question?
It wasnt as though Rin was going to be taught abstract geometry when he was just starting out high-school, after all.
A battle between psyche users is a battle of wits, Tegata continued. If you come to understand how someones specialty works, what do you think thatll do?
Rin paused and scratched his chin.
If its all to do with cognition, Kinuka said. Psychic energy and everything, if you manage to work out how an ability works on your own, do you put up some kind of effective mental defence against it?
Tegata nodded.
The penny then dropped for them both.
So, Rin said. What youre saying then is that by explaining your powers to someone before theyve had a chance to work it out for themselves, youre preventing them from building up a defence against your ability?
You catch on quick.
There was a resounding Oh as the remaining dots all joined themselves.
Why didnt I think of that Rin murmured.
I didnt expect you to. Tegata shrugged. Its counter-intuitive until you look at it with the right perspective.
Perspective Rin repeated.
There it was again, that word perspective. Architect hadnt stopped blathering on about it when theyd first met. He still didnt know what it meant in context, and was beginning to feel quite stupid for having not cottoned onto it yet. All of this information, it felt like a dense fog had settled over his mind, making coherent thought impossible. This wasnt like him. He was usually able to think clearly! Rin clutched at his head. Something wasnt right. A dull pain ached behind his eyes.
Something the matter, Rin?
The world was starting to spin. He blinked, fixing Kinuka with as straight a gaze as he could muster.
Yeah, Im fine. The effort that took was more than hed like to admit.
Tegata looked alarmed. Youve gone pale.
What? Rin pretended he wasnt using every inch of energy to stay upright. No, Im fine
Rin let his eyes drift shut and, for a second, he couldve sworn he felt himself falling. The next thing he knew, he was lying flat on his back, Kinuka and Tegata crouched down next to him.
What are you
Tegata shushed him. Youve overexerted yourself. He looked annoyed, though strangely enough with himself, not with Rin.
Is he alright? Kinuka, though concerned, sounded just as weary.
Both of you need rest, now. The way he spoke didnt leave much room for discussion. Kinuka, you go and lie down as well.
She did as she was told.
You shouldve stayed put, Tegata said.
Ungrateful bastard Rin mumbled. I saved your ass back there
Youve overexerted yourself, Rin, he repeated. You used your specialty too much tonight. You expended too much psychic energy.
He cursed.
This is all my fault. Im sorry. I shouldnt have overwhelmed you with so much information whilst your psyche was still so fragile.
Hey, whore you calling fragile? Despite the boys hands holding him down, Rin struggled and made an instinctive grab at Tegatas face, which now seemed to only be getting further and further away.
Goodnight, Rin. For both our sakes, lets hope you sleep well. Tegata raised a hand. Jabbing at Rins third eye, just like that, the boy was out for the count. Not long after, Kinuka received the same treatment. She put up markedly less of a fuss.
Sighing, Tegata moved to stand near the rooms solitary window. He let his forehead rest against the glass. Another sigh later, and his breath had fogged it all up.
You ought to be resting as well.
Now it was Tegatas turn for a ghostly visit. He turned at the sound.
Marion
The hooded figure, Marion, had several red strings wrapped tight around his throat, wrists and waist, strings that stretched up into the air like a dolls. His posture was limp like one, too, stringy hair dangling over its face, obscured in shadow.
Youre troubled.
It wasnt a question.
Tegata looked at his empty fist and clenched it.
I was in a rush, he said through gritted teeth. I put them through too much in too short a time because of my own weakness, and nearly lost them in the process.
Youre still blaming yourself?
Who else? Tegata looked back. Both Rin and Kinuka were sound asleep. At least, thats what he hoped. This is all part of my selfish crusade, as you yourself put it.
I told you, Tegata Marion raised and pointed a bony finger. Youre no saviour, youre
a survivor, Tegata said. Yeahheard you the first time.
You did what you thought was right.
I''m trying my best, I
Are you not confident in your own decisions?
Tegata clenched his fist again.
I dont know.
Theyre both strong. Marion nodded. You still have time, Tegata.
I know, its just
The spirit waited for an answer, but the boy simply let his hand drop to his side.
Youre right. Ill I should be getting some rest.
Marion nodded, fading from sight. Tegata looked at the other two, then back at the window.
Who knew whether or not he was doing the right thing? Marion seemed as hesitant as ever to offer judgement, only brief consul. Tegata knew what he wanted, and he knew how to get it, but was he strong enough? Were his actions even justified? Was anything he did even going to make a difference?
Those were three questions Tegata couldn''t answer. He wasn''t even sure whether or not he wanted to. His conviction was shaky enough as it was.
With a flick of the switch behind him, both lights were extinguished in an instant; the light in the dusty bulb overhead, and the light on that particularly damning train of thought.
He needed to get some rest, after all.
17. Orange Juice
A bar was the last place Dentaku Bango expected to find himself on a weekday evening. Weekday drinking was for alcoholics and overworked employeessometimes bothbored to tears with their run-of-the-mill job, shoving their faces and wills to live against the corporate grindstone. The only thing waiting for them beyond the empty bliss of the bottle was an empty bed.
Statistics immediately came to mind. 67 percent of the countrys population drank to some degree, with 2.5 million or so suffering from some degree of alcoholism. When he grew older, was he going to be yet another to add to that number? No. That would be an irrational conclusion, he chided himself. Well, at least not yet. He had never drunk in his life, and he didnt intend to start now.
When it wasnt the burnout that compelled the peoples drinking habit, Dentaku knew life had other ways of making ones day a misery. In other words, his preconception of most bars clientele were the exact kinds of people he didnt plan on associating withespecially the ones whose voices rang the loudest in these kinds of spaces, the ones with just enough brain cells to bash together like the cavemen did their favourite rocks. He found the whole idea extremely sad, and pitied the millions for which he knew that was undoubtedly the case.
That said, why was he here?
Whenever he found himself distracted, irritated, or just in another of his moods, Dentaku often went on walks. It was always the same. Hed put down his pen on whatever problem he was working on, slide on some comfortable shoes and his favourite coat before heading out. Its not like there was anyone at home to hear him leave, anyway.
Over time, it had become second nature. He found the routine comforting. When he was in one of these moods, Dentaku never went anywhere in particular. He just walked until his legs grew weary, staring down unblinking at the cracks in the pavement with his hands in his pockets, with just enough peripheral awareness to avoid colliding headfirst with every pedestrian or streetlamp in his way. If youd had asked Dentaku how he got here tonight, try as he might, hed likely have no answer to give. These walks gave him the rare chance to turn his mind off, absorbing himself in the repetitive steps and turns as he traced his familiar route around the blissfully familiar set of streets.
Hed read somewhere that alcohol was a way to take the edge off of traumatic events. Given the last couple of days, he most definitely qualified. What he had seen that day, it wouldnt leave him alone. That information mustve percolated into his mind from the day hed read it, seeping into the crevices and subliminally influenced the direction his feet chose to take him on todays walk.
There was only one problem: Dentaku wasnt yet old enough to drink.
That was why he sat holding a glass of orange juice in the one place that orange juice was never drunk. The woman behind the counter mustve been able to read his mind, the way she raised no problems to the clearly non-adult entering into this adults zonenot that Dentaku was the type to act his age. He was already taller than most the other clients and, whilst he still had that youthful look to his face, his grey eyes spoke of a world that had long since forgotten its childhood innocence. They were eyes that had seen too much, eyes that needed a rest.
Um. Excuse me, sir?
A womans voice knocked Dentakus gaze back into focus. The boy blinked. His glass of orange juice, he now noticed, was empty. His fingers had been drumming absentmindedly on the polished bar top as though writing his dissertation in morse code. Free from his mental stupor, the light jazz tinkling through the speakers and the hum of a few private conversations faded in. It wasnt prime happy hour yet. Dentaku was suddenly glad that he now had something to listen to besides his own thoughts.
Can I get you another drink? asked the waitress, pointing at his glass.
Dentaku ran his tongue along his teeth. The sharp tang of the concentrate nearly made him gag.
Oh, um, he began, not wanting to keep her waiting. No, Im okay, thanks.
Is everything alright? A slight creak, and the woman lent on the counter.
Yeah, I
It was only now Dentaku remembered to look at her, actually look at her. The woman was young with fair hair in curls down to her shoulders (dyed, obviously. That kind of colour just wasnt natural, save for if you were foreign). Her head was tilted a little to one side in concern. He wished she werent.
Im fine, he said.
Are you sure? She pursed her lips. How about some water, then?
Her insistence made the back of his neck bristle a little. He pinched the bridge of his nose. No, thank you, just
Dont mind him, a new voice came from his right, so low it was almost a growl. Just a case of the nerves. Isnt that right, Dentaku?
The odour of a freshly smoked cigarette reached the boy not half a second later, the sickly sweet smell that hung around unsavoury characters. The voice made Dentaku freeze, not that hed ever heard it before. He didnt dare move, as a gloved hand patted him on the shoulder. The man sat down on the stool next door.
Hell have the usual whisky; one for me too, sweetheart.
The girl nodded, disappearing off down the other end after she was hollered at by one of the other patrons.
Sorry, but I Dentaku began, but the words caught in his throat when he felt the end of something hard and cold poking into his knee.
Play along, the mans tone dropped even lower, something Dentaku thought was impossible. He enunciated every word as though he were about to spell it out letter-by-letter. Youd be a sorry fool to make a scene.
Dentaku swallowed, then nodded. Not daring to turn his head, he cast the man a side-glance. Tall and clad in a high-breasted trench coat, the hat hed now placed on the counter wasnt nearly enough to cover the silver hair that fell halfway down his back. In the soft lights that hung from metal rafters over the bar, it seemed to shimmer slightly with every subtle movement of his head. He too faced forward, but Dentaku was certain the man was looking at him. He could feel his stare. The eyepatch covering the mans right eye made it difficult to be sure.
Whoever this man was, he knew Dentakus name. The question remained: was he brave enough to ask how?
Your drinks, gentlemen.
It was the barmaid again, back now with two large shot glasses. Light danced in the surface of the liquid amber as she set one before each of them.
Dentaku now regretted not explicitly telling the waitress he was underage. He hadnt seen the need to, what with the clear sign of the youth sitting at the bar and ordering something distinctly non-alcoholic. Perhaps if she had known, shed have been able to help him somehow. He locked eyes with her and was about to say something, before the gun barrel pointed at his knee persuaded him not to.
From the bottle she carried, Dentaku made out single malt. Single-malt whisky contained 40 percent alcohol by volume, Dentaku knew. How he knew this? Dont ask. Itd vary a little per brand, but he wasnt concerned about absolutes right now. The average single shot glass held a volume of 60 millilitres. The liquid in his came right to the top, forming a dome over the vessel that captured every dancing drop of light from overhead on its surface. That meant his glass contained 24 or so millilitres of alcohol. Dentaku was a mathematician, not a toxicologist; however, even he knew he likely shouldnt be drinking this.
Tough day deserves a reward, said the silver-haired man, raising his glass. If the increased pressure in the soft of his knee was any indicator, Dentaku had the notion he was expected to do the same. Dentaku clutched at his glass as if he might to drop it, but couldnt bring himself to raise it.
The waitress wafted back over to clear away his previous glass.
You two seem like good friends.
Her judgement couldnt have been worse, thought Dentaku. Then again, she was paid for her time, not her observation.
New intern at the office, Hideyori said to her, patting Dentaku on the back.
Her face lit up in understanding.
Stressful time, then? Ill leave you two be. Enjoy your drinks.
As she wandered off again, Dentakus glass in hand, Hideyori then caught sight of the residue.
Orange juice? At this time of night? He shook his head. Youre practically starving yourself, kid. If youre going to come to a place like this, he raised a toast, you can afford to treat yourself to some of the good stuff.
As awkward as he felt, Dentaku followed suit. If the situation was as he thought, hed rather keep both knees intact. One glass met another with a clink, and both men drank. Dentaku sipped at the whisky. It burned his tongue and all the way down the back of his throat, nearly making him splutter. The other man drained the glass in a fluid motion and set it back down.
See what I mean? Good, isnt it? He seemed to be enjoying their one-sided conversation for all it was worth.
Dentaku wondered whether this was something he did for fun.
What do you want with me? He asked. He looked straight ahead, as though to look away was tantamount to signing his own death warrant.
Not even going to ask for my name?
What would it matter.
This wasnt a question. Dentaku hoped he wouldnt answer.
Usually, the man continued, when a guy sits by himself at a bar, hes waiting to meet someone. He cast a sweeping glance around the bar. Seems your date failed to show. His shark-like grin widened. Mustve gotten caught up in something. He put on a face of mock pity. Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.
Dont worry; happens to the best of us. Thought Id come keep you company.
Please answer my question, Dentaku said.
30,000 pounds; the number flashed through his mind. It took him until the muscles in his jaw started to ache before he could remember the relevance of it. 30,000 pounds. That was the amount of compressive force human teeth could withstand before shattering. Without context, this was just a number. With the way his teeth were clenched, however, Dentaku feared he might put that number to the test. Bringing a hand up to massage a pressure point under his right ear, he closed his eyes. Perhaps when he opened them, this man wouldve gone.
Surprised I know who you are?
The man clearly had no intention of leaving.
Not really.
All smarts, arent you? The publics eye has been on Senketsu since yesterday.
Dont remind me.
Is that why youre here?
A pause.
Whats it to you?
Matter of curiosity.
Dentaku didnt respond, choosing to fill the silence with another sip from his whisky. He regretted it instantly. The second had been just as vile as the first.
The mans tone then became about ten degrees colder.
I bet youre wondering what happened to your pal Harigane.
Dentakus grip on his glass tightened. Instead of playing dumb, as he knew he should, the following slipped his tongue before hed had a chance to catch it.
Hes not my friend.
Is that right? You two have got quite the history, I hear.
You did your research.
Hardly. Those championships had enough spectators on television the two of you are practically household names.
Ill ask you. What do you want with me?
The man grinned.
Hariganes found himself out of his depth, gotten himself and that girl involved in some trouble.
That idiot, thought Dentaku. He knew there was something else to that knife. Those monsters, Hariganes strange powers. Was that knife the detail that bound everything together?
I dont know what youre talking about.
Dont play dumb with me, kid. Youve wanted a chance to get square with him for a long time, havent you? He leaned in slightly.
Dentaku didnt respond.
If so, Ive got an opportunity for you.
This evidently struck a chord.
Opportunity?
The man handed over a business card. One side read "Hideyori Hakana, Executive Operations Manager". Dentaku flipped the card over.
JPRO? He repeated, and his brow furrowed. Hed heard that name before, but where?
Hideyori nodded. You saw it firsthand, didnt you?
That wasnt a question. This man called Hideyori knew he had.
Slowly, Dentaku nodded.
There are powers at play here that only few can understand, Hideyori continued. In the wrong hands, it could spell the end of the world as we know it. Hideyori delivered the line as casually as though he were reading the paper, examining the back of one gloved hand.
Powers?
What would you say if I told you that there existed a flow of energy derived from consciousness itself?
An energy from consciousness? Dentaku thought. The idea was completely irrational. Yet, he couldnt ignore what hed seen with his own two eyes.
Id say you were crazy.
Would you believe me?
From what hed seen? Hed gladly grasp at any straw that offered any kind of explanation. Again, the boy nodded.
Hideyori laughed.
I like your style. Not many would, but then again, its not as though they possess the potential to understand. Perhaps thats what sets you apart.
Potential?
Youve been scouted, kid.
What for?
Only now, was Dentaku able to summon the courage to face this Hideyori person directly. Hideyori paused and chewed at his lip a little, measuring out his words.
An organisation that can help you make good use of your particular aptitude.
Hideyori turned towards him as well, and parted his thick bangs. Dentaku nearly spilled his whisky. A third eye had opened on the mans forehead, and was staring Dentaku down like a predator would before it pounced.
Thats
Pleased with the look of recognition, Hideyori let his hair cover the horrifying detail once more.
The body, the mind and the soul, he said. All three exist, but are distinct.
They arent connected?
The first two are. The latter two? Not so much. People can exist without the soul, as the soul isnt tethered to the mind the same way the mind is to the body. That lack of synchronicity is what leads to delusion, cognitive dissonance, and idle thought.
Dentaku supposed that made sense. If you took the mind to mean the brain, a person couldnt live without it, or indeed the rest of their body. But then again, could a person without a soul really be considered to be living? Only then did he ask himself why he was even considering this to begin with. At what point did he stoop to considering these kinds of irrational concepts?
Then again, no amount of rationality could truly satisfy his curiosity.
Despite the blaring warnings that told him not to, Dentaku decided to indulge this dangerous part of himself.
What happens if all three are in sync?
Hideyoris grin only widened.
Then, you can wield a power most can only dream of. A specialty; we call it: a way of interacting with the world, unique to you.
Using this energy? Sounds like youre referring to a psychic of some kind.
Took the words out of my mouth, kid. We call it excelling.
Only now was he starting to rue the Dentaku Bango of yesterday, the one that would dismiss psychics as nothing but conmen. One was now sitting right next to him, and he wouldve been none the wiser.
And youre saying that Ive got potential?
The fact youve come to terms what Ive said speaks volumes, the likely psychic then said.
In the time Dentaku hadnt been looking, Hideyori had ordered himself another whisky. This, he then sipped from like one might a teacup. Dentaku still hadnt finished his first.
Something wasnt stacking up.
Why are you telling me this? He asked. Youve explained yourself, so far as that explanation goes, but I still dont see whats in it for you.
You do whats asked of you when we ask it; thatll be enough, Im sure. Employment is a give and take, after all.
The vagueness of his answer didnt exactly put him at ease.
You mentioned Harigane earlier. The way he destroyed those things, back during the attack. Did he also
Excel? Hideyori nodded. Harigane has now ascended to a state that no-one has managed to achieve for thousands of years. His power, his mind; if you still thought you could still keep up, forget it. He waved a hand dismissively.
Dentaku felt his skin prickle.
I wouldve thought youd have jumped at the chance to one-up your greatest rival, Hideyori continued. Im offering you power beyond anything anyones capable of achieving. With your mind? The skys the limit.
But why me?
My employers have shown a great deal of interest in you. I thought it best to dig around and appeal to your personal interests first.
Hideyori sighed and turned away, as though he planned to leave.
But, I might be wrong, he said, draining the rest of his second whisky. Say the word, and Ill leave you be. I havent got this kind of time to waste with hopeless cases, anyway. He checked his watch. Its just such a shame. I suppose Harigane will forever remain out of your
Dentaku gripped Hideyoris elbow before hed even finished speaking. He looked the man dead in the eye.
I never said no.
Hideyori grinned. Seems I didnt underestimate you after all.
Dentaku felt the pressure against his knee lift, as Hideyori tucked something back into his coat. In its place, he retrieved something else.
Hold your hand out.
Dentaku did as he was told. In his palm, Hideyori placed a beautiful glass orb. It had a comforting weight to it, and the boy couldnt help but play with it in his fingers, gazing into its shifting, milky depths. Squinting, he could''ve sworn he saw some kind of building hidden in the fog.
What is this?
Theres someone Id like you to meet.
Who
Ill leave them the pleasure of introduction, he grinned again.
A few seconds passed before Dentakus gaze snapped back into focus. This is still too good. What are the chances that you offer me this power that just so happens to tie directly into a paradigm-shifting event, likely supernatural, that Ive just witnessed. He kept his voice at a near whisper, so as to respect the mans original request. Why he was still doing that, he didnt know. At this point, a bullet to the knee might be all it took to wake up from this surreal nightmare. He hadnt forgotten about the gun.
Hideyori raised an eyebrow. He seemed more engaged than offended.
This all seems like a well-kept secret, Dentaku continued, unsure what idiotic pit of guts hed been pulling these lines out of. Hed already started. There was no point in getting cold feet now. Youve just gone and told it all to someone who you have no idea wont go to the police, or to the media, and expose you and your company for being a cover for a cult of dangerous psychics.
You really think anyone would believe you? Hideyori didnt take his eye off the boy.
No response.
Thats what I thought. Who are you going to tell, kid? Youd be wasting your breath. I like the way you think, though. Thats why Im here. But, youre right, he sighed. It is too good. If you had just accepted it there and then, thatd be the end of that. I have no use for the na?ve. He flashed a smile so sharp Dentaku had the sudden urge to duck lest his head be taken off. There is something I want from you. Rest assured, its in our mutual best interests. Then again, if youre not certain, the doors always there.
He pointed towards the glass door that led back onto the street. The world outside was a lot darker now than when Dentaku had arrived. It looked inaccessible now, as though it were somewhere he was no longer supposed to be, nor could ever return to.
Lifes all about seizing the opportunity, Hideyori continued. Youve got to do whats best in the moment. Right?
Dentaku nodded.
So, whats it going to be?
Before anyone else in the bar could hear their answer, the two disappeared. For a moment, the orb hung there in the air, floating as though waiting for its cue. Then, it seemed to swallow itself up into a neat little void, leaving two empty chairs, three empty glasses, and a tab at a bar in Chibathree whiskies and a glass of orange juicethat would never get paid.
18. Trip to Nowhere
The journey was over as soon as it began. So quick, thought Dentaku Bango, that he couldve blinked and missed it. Could have was the key phrase here, as no amount of blinking couldve meant he missed the sudden lurch of motion he felt the instant Hideyori Hakana gripped down on that crystal ball. It felt as though he were being sucked through a very narrow pipe, squeezed on all sides, before abruptly popping out the other end. Whatever just happened, it definitely didnt agree with him, and especially not with the contents of his stomach, which felt like they had done two successive flips in-transit. Dentaku gagged and Hideyori released his wrist, the mans nose wrinkling slightly. Finding his feet, the boy stumbled forwards a couple paces and clutched at his stomach, screwing his eyes tight until he was positive the world around him had stopped spinning.
What he said, and coughed into his elbow. What was that?
Rides not over yet, kiddo, Hideyori was talking, not to him but at him. Follow me.
Dentaku looked up and around, eyes wide. Wherever they were, it sure as anything wasnt the same bar. The blare of traffic on all sides made him jump, as a buffet of colourful lights and advertising displays winked at him from every angle. Chibas central business district in all its neon glory bore down on Dentaku like spotlights in a stadium, dazzling him for a moment.
Where
Downtown, Hideyori had his arms crossed, waiting for Dentaku to regain his bearings. Five, ten minutes walk from the city centre.
But
Dont ask questions, he advised, tossing another marble up into the air. It caught the light in a refracted spectacle before falling into the mans hand. Lot of new information for you to take on. Just dont think too hard, and youll be fine.
How can I not? Dentaku thought with a grimace. This didn''t make any sense!
Hideyori snapped his fingers. Dentaku looked his way.
Over here.
Hideyori pointed to a tall tower looming ahead of them. Some way upexactly eight floors, Dentaku countedwas the JPRO company logo, proudly displayed next to the identical rows of glass-fronted windows.
Follow me, Hideyori said, sticking both hands in his pockets and approaching the set of automatic double doors. Like dutiful servants heralding the return of their lord, they opened well before the man as he swanned in, Dentaku following close behind in the man''s shadow.
The blinding lights of the foyer were somehow even worse than the neon blaring outside. Dentaku supposed his eyes had been getting used to the easy ambience of the bar, and this was a sudden shock. He blinked like a mole first encountering the sun, shielding his eyes under one hand. He looked to Hideyori. With the brim of his hat tilted so low over his face, it was difficult to tell much of anything. The shark-like grin on his face, however, was gone. In its place, the snarl of suppressed displeasure. Looking around, Dentaku saw crowds of employees in suits and professional lab-coats milling around, bustling with polite conversation about important business matters, no doubt. It was surprising to see so many so late. Surely most wouldve gone home hours ago. The sensory overload made it difficult to differentiate one conversation from the next, not that it was at all important.
The two approached the front desk, shoes squeaking cleanly on the lacquered wooden floor. Hideyori came to a stop, as did Dentaku. Unsure of what to do, say, or how to carry himself, he adopted a posture as neutral as possible, eyes flitting from side-to-side, waiting for a threat to show itself.
Nothing did. The woman behind the desk was slim with a slim face, likely in her thirties, wearing a bun of black hair so tight it couldnt have been any good for her scalp.
Hakana, sir, she bowed her head. Her voice was far too clean, like it had only just come out of the dishwasher. Welcome back.
Hideyori nodded.
Im here with the new recruit, Dentaku Bango. He pointed over his shoulder at the boy with one thumb, before the hand retreated to its appropriate pocket. His dull tone suggested hed grown rather bored of this kind of procedure.
Yes. Mr Ishimatsu alerted me of your arrival. Hes expecting you in his office.
Ishimatsu? Dentaku narrowed his eyes. Must be Hakanas superior, the one he mentioned that scouted me, he thought.
Ill be right up. Without waiting for a response, or to check Dentaku knew which way to go, Hideyori strode off past the front desk to a set of elevator doors. Pressing a button, he looked back over his shoulder to see Dentaku in close pursuit.
Yknow, he said, rolling a marble between his fingers, I know I said dont ask questions, but you are allowed to speak.
Im not sure what you want me to say, Dentaku responded, cautious, lest the wrong word might get his head taken off.
Jeez, kid, anything, Hideyori sighed. This corporate hellholes dull and whitewashed enough as it is. Guess if this doesnt work out, therell always be a spot for you down with the other lot. Youll fit right in.
Dentaku wasnt sure what to make of that, and so he didnt.
An electronic ping broke the silence, and the metal doors slid apart. Both stepped inside.
Mr Ishimatsu, said Dentaku. Thats the name of your boss, right? The one you mentioned before.
Thats the one. Vested interest in talented young folk, so he says.
With the click of a lighter from goodness knows where, Hideyori lit a cigarette that had magically found its way into his mouth. Sucking on it, the smoke escaped through an exhale that resembled more a sigh than anything else. The putrid smoke made Dentaku cough, earning him a sour gaze from the man.
Got a problem?
No. Dentaku coughed again, as quiet a cough as he could manage.
Hideyori pocketed the lighteran expensive-looking metal numberand smiled.
Good man. No-one likes a killjoy.
Trying his best not to asphyxiate, Dentaku tried scanning the buttons on the wall to distract himself.
999 floors?! He exclaimed. Youve got to be joking!
There was no way the office block couldve passed even 45 floors, from what hed seen down below. Dentaku wondered whether something that tall could even exist. Indeed, looking at the rest of them, before Floor 999 the numbers only came up to 40.
Instead of answering his question, Hideyori pressed the offending button. The electronic voice announced their impending ascent, and the doors closed. Hideyori took another drag on his cigarette, avoiding Dentakus wide-eyed stare. They had begun to move now. Dentaku could feel the slight pull of inertia under his feet.
What? Hideyori asked, as though this were a completely normal occasion. You never been in a lift before?
Not even the Skytree in Tokyo is this tall! Dentaku said. Please tell me this is some kind of joke.
Do I look like Im joking?
There couldnt have been a more rhetorical question.
Thats not possible, surely
I told you not to think about it too hard, didnt I?
You did, but
I dont say things without a reason, kid, he pulled on his cigarette as the ash neared the filter. Tapping it into his hand, one flourish later and the remnants were gonebutt and all. Think about it for too long, and your mind wont work properly. For the sake of our deal, thats not a good idea.
Dentaku leaned up against the wall of the elevator.
Right, he said, unconvinced.
As they climbed further and further, he watched the number tick up on the series of seven-segment displays. A nice natural progression, he thought. The comfort in knowing what would come next made his hunched shoulders drop ever so slightly. They had reached floor 30 now; they should be nearly there, even if this Mr Ishimatsus office was on the top floor.
They had just reached floor 31, now 32.
He looked at Hideyori. The man had a crystal ball in his palm and was holding it up to the light, watching some kind of scene unfold within. What could be so interesting? Dentaku thought. Snow globes were a nice ornament, he supposed, but this took an interest in them a little bit too far. Sneaking a glance, Dentaku saw what looked like a sunrise taking place over a city skyline, animated in real time like film. The sky, a beautiful blend of orange and purple, held thin clouds lined with gold and the occasional morning bird, silhouetted like cutouts were the line of tall buildings, their shape outlined against the first glimpses of the rising sun. At first he thought he was hallucinating. He checked the dial above the elevator door.
33.
34.
What is that? Dentaku asked, unable to help himself.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.
Hideyori didnt look away for another moment.
This? He indicated towards the orb. Beautiful, isnt it?
So much so, in fact, Dentaku was lost for words.
Ive never seen a snow globe like that before, he said in awe. How does that even work?
Snow globe? Hideyori repeated, and let out a chuckle. Oh, you poor sweet child.
Dentakus brow furrowed.
Chill out, kid, its an expression.
He turned his gaze back on the orb.
Dentaku glanced at the floor counter.
35.
36.
They were getting closer now.
Why wasnt the lift slowing down?
I took this back in September, Hideyori continued. The skies over the city are heavenly at first light. If you ever get the chance, its well-worth the early wake-up. This was my first time in the city for a while, actually.
Took?
The man nodded.
What do you mean? Dentaku asked. Was this glass orb some kind of camera? Thinking about it just made his head hurt; he couldnt make heads or tails of it. How could this palm-sized crystal ball be displaying such vivid scenery? I dont understand
Hideyori laughed again. Just enjoy the view, kid. Moments like these are few and far between.
Dont think about it too hard, Hideyoris voice from earlier reminded him. Dentakus gaze flitted between the orb and the floor counter.
37.
38.
Was he imagining it, or were they getting even faster?
Excuse me, he said. Mr Hakana
What?
He pointed. Why hasnt the lift slowed down yet?
Hideyori looked at him as though he had said something incredibly stupid.
Surely were nearly there, right? Dentaku asked. I mean, there are only 40 floors displayed on the panel.
Did I press the button for the 40th floor? Hideyori raised an eyebrow.
Again, Dentaku took the executive decision not to answer.
Thats what I thought.
Dentaku watched as the number ticked over 40, then to 41, 42, 43, and higher still! How was that even possible? With every number that ticked, the interval between them became shorter. Soon, it became scarcely more than a blur. Dentaku felt a sudden increase of pressure on his knees, as the lift continued accelerating beyond anything he couldve expected.
Whats going on? He looked to Hideyori, desperate for an answer.
The man only grinned. He couldnt have looked more at ease.
Dentaku looked on in horror as the entire space they were in began to distort. The walls began warping, the brushed metal shifted through several entire colour spectra with no end in sight. The numbers on the buttons rearranged themselves before his own eyes. The counter above the door had disappeared entirely. The whole lift was starting to shake, as though it had come alive and was now desperately trying to break free from its rails.
What in the world was happening?
Dentaku backed into the corner, clamped his hands around on the railings and screwed his eyes shut, wishing for it all to be over.
As soon as the thought crossed his mind, however, it was. A sudden rush of blood up from his legs, as the lift ground to a halt. The electronic voice from before sounded, though Dentaku was hardly paying attention to what it was saying, and another ping heralded the opening of the doors. Dentaku stayed rooted to the spot, as though if he dared move the awful juddering would start again. Hideyori, having watched the whole development with detached amusement, snapped his fingers in front of the boys face.
Were here.
Dentaku opened his eyes. The lift had returned to normal, only now the number 999 on the button had been replaced with a slashed zero. That symbol usually denoted null, a set of numbers containing nothing; but enough of set theorywhat the hell did that mean here? He stared around, bewildered.
What was all that?
You didnt listen to me. Hideyori shook his head.
What?
I told you not to think too hard, didnt I?
Dentaku shrank slightly, as though being scolded by his father.
I tried, but
Not hard enough. That was some serious distortion you created there. I was beginning to think youd have us trapped there forever.
IDistortion? Dentaku didnt understand. How could I have
You were worrying too much about the existence of the 999th floor, and where we were going. Hideyori glared. Your anxiety was what warped the space in its fragile transitory state.
The man was speaking words, words that, by themselves, Dentaku understood, but none of what he said was making any sense.
Transitory space? I
Hideyori sighed and pulled down the brim of his hat. Dentaku thought it odd he was still wearing it. They were both inside, after all.
Think about it, he said.
Not needing an invitation, Dentaku thought long and hard.
I still dont get it.
In the time that had taken, Hideyori had long since left the lift, and was walking along a corridor.
Wait! Dentaku called after him, stumbling out of the accursed device. Looking back with a shudder, he swore hed never step foot in one of the damn things again. Hideyori didnt seem to be going anywhere in a hurry, and soon Dentaku had caught up.
Take a look outside, why don''t you, the man said, motioning over to his left. Dentaku turned and stared through the panes of glass that stretched across the walkway. Amidst a sea of darkness, the void stared back.
What?!
Unable to contain his disbelief, Dentaku blinked, stared, and stared some more. Looking down, the building stretched for many miles until he could no longer see anything at all.
Where even are we? He asked.
Nowhere, came the mans reply.
Nowhere?
Exactly.
But Just when he thought he couldnt get any more confused, Dentaku found himself hit by another curve-ball. What?
Where do you think we are?
I thought we were in JPROs Chiba office, he began. Thats where you took me, if Im not mistaken. He then looked back out the window, only to be treated to the same empty expanse of nothing. He tried looking deeper into it, trying to see something, anything, but with no luck.
Hideyori stopped walking. Youre not wrong, exactly.
He lit another cigarette.
Please explain this to me, Dentaku implored. You clearly know what all of this is.
Theres no point. Hideyori shook his head. Youre not on a level where you could understand it yet, youre simply not able to understand yet.
Please, Mr Hakana.
Hideyori sighed and turned to face him.
Where we are now: in reality, this space doesnt exist.
Dentakus jaw hung open slightly, but he swiftly clamped it shut.
You heard me, Hideyori continued with a nod. This place doesnt exist at all, or, he paused, then looked away, or rather it shouldnt.
Then, where are we?
Let me ask you this first, Hideyori said. Where do you really think we are?
Dentaku was quiet for a moment.
This is all linked back to the cognition you mentioned earlier, isnt it?
Hideyori grinned, and his third eye gleamed.
Dentaku continued. You said that what happened in the elevator was on account of my anxieties. Then, my cognition mustve influenced reality. You said that the space we were in was fragile and transitory. That means we were going somewhere, right? Hence the disguise of an elevator.
Hideyori looked vaguely impressed. Maybe Ill give you a little more credit next time. He folded his arms loosely over his chest. Wasnt expecting you to make the connection, at least not now, but yeah. Where we are now this place doesnt exist in reality. Thats because were not in reality, nor have we been since we passed the 40th floor.
So, what youre saying is that were in some kind of cognitive world instead? Dentaku prompted. Listen to yourself! His mind was screaming. What the hell are you even saying?! Wake up!
Despite what his mind tried to tell him, Dentaku knew this was no dream.
Hm. Hideyori bit into his lip a little and tilted his head a little. Uh, yeah, sure. Lets go with that.
Dentakus eyes narrowed. He looked back out the window. The general absence was a lot less shocking now the third time around.
Hideyori wasnt telling him everything. Did he dare push his luck? The question of why begged another about the true nature of this cognitive world. Also, there was the man himself. Could he really trust what this Hideyori Hakana was saying? Dentaku hadnt reached the point down the line where he could tell whether taking the man up on his offer had been for better or worse. Trusting either word or action of a man hed known for not even half an hour, however, was entirely off the table. All he wanted was the truth as to what happened on that day; that, what was going on with Harigane, and a thousand other questions his mind wouldnt rest until it had the answers to. However, the further down this psychedelic rabbit hole he went, the further away these answers became.
Finished gawking at the scenery yet? Hideyori had finished his cigarette, promptly disposing of it in the same manner as before so that not even a drop of ash fell to the floor; oddly meticulous for a man who smelled so foul.
Oh Dentaku didnt realise he had been staring out into space. Sorry.
Come on. Follow me.
The two walked in silence down the corridor until they had reached a large black door. There was a little divot on its surface where a peephole would ordinarily sit. Hideyori snapped his fingers, and another little marble popped into existence, held between his outstretched thumb and index finger. Dentaku was too busy gazing at it to wonder where it had come from. Slotting the little orb into the door, Hideyori turned the large doorknob left all the way, then right all the way. There was a click, and the door was suddenly outlined in white. Holding it open, Hideyori grinned.
After you.
That grin, Dentaku knew, would soon become permanently etched into his retina.
The intensity of it alone shook him to the bone.
19. Rinkaku鈥擥o Home!
Where do you think youre going, Rin?!
Home!
Thats the way to the manga caf!
Did I stutter?!
The bustle of Chibas streets was absolutely no match for the bickering that arose the following morning. Passersby on both sides gave odd looks to the two teenagers shouting at one another across a busy road, their pointed stares and increasingly exasperated gestures broken up by the occasional bus or tram car that came rumbling past.
Were meant to be going home together! Yelled Kinuka Amibari. We live that way!
Young love, eh? A man murmured to his wife. She giggled. I remember those days.
Kinuka hastened to correct them, albeit all too late. The couple had already gone; misconception, set in stone.
Im a fugitive, Amibari! Rins shouts echoed painfully above the sound of traffic. The police know where I live! Do you think Im insane?! A moment later, he added. Dont answer that!
A woman waiting for a bus next to him gave him cautious side-eye and cleared her throat. What? Rin leered. You gonna call the cops on me? I dare you.
The womans eyes widened, and she shuffled away.
We said wed be back by noon! Kinuka cried. The three of them had made a plan, or so shed thought. Rin evidently had other ideas. The girl pointed down her original path. Stop fooling around!
Make me! Rinkaku Harigane stuck out his tongue and sauntered off down a side street. Before long, hed vanished amid the swarming sea of heads, clothing, and other public miscellany.
Kinuka Amibari swore under her breath, no choice but to follow. If she didnt, the idiot might get himself run over, or worse. She looked for an opportunity to cross, but traffic stood at an irate standstill. Waiting until she thought no-one was looking, Kinuka unravelled her arm into an elastic rope, whipping it forward to lasso around a streetlamp. She took a few steps back, winding the fibres taut, before releasing the tension to launch herself over the road.
The sudden rush both brought out a giddy smile, the wind rushing past her face. Momentarily, she flew.
Then, however, came the irritating inevitability of landing. Psychic energy crackled through her extremities, and the air around her shimmered. Similar to how the JPRO agents had slowed their fall, Kinuka tried projecting her psychic energy outwards in an aura, in hopes that it would act like a cushion.
She landed on her feet, a bigger jolt to her knees than she wouldve liked, and nearly stumbled headfirst into a wall. Ignoring the shocked stares of the few pedestrians awake enough nearby, Kinuka wove her way through the crowd, and darted down the side street after Rin. This was blissfully empty compared to the main street, yet still she did her best to keep her gait to a brisk walk. This, she realised, was largely unnecessary given how much attention shed likely already attracted, but it was the thought that counted.
Rinkaku Harigane''s stomach was staging a protest; it demanded nourishment, and the manga caf on Shiburusawa Street was its chosen battleground. The meagre breakfast he''d managed so far was a bread roll Kinuka swore she had absolutely not stolen from a local bakery during her early-morning detour to launder their clothes. The roll had hit him square in the forehead, a wake-up call he hadn''t signed up for, only having opened his eyes five minutes prior.
Tegata had been largely apathetic to their quarrellinghow the boy managed to keep his patience was beyond Rininstead focused on reconnaissance by means of his Shadow Puppet. Hed been eager to set out to the facility, but Rin and Kinuka had managed to convince him a trip home was necessary first. Neither had anything on them beyond what theyd taken to school two days ago. There was a high chance the police would already be lying in wait, but Rin needed to return home for a reason that trumped his existing need for a spare change of clothes, and possibly a shower.
First, however? Breakfast. He couldnt do his architecting on an empty stomach. The bell over the door tinkled as Rin breached the premises, a cosy nook settled underneath one of the overpasses that lead to the western edge of the financial district. A stiff-faced woman, her face lined as it was kind, who somehow managed to run the shop seemingly by herself all this time, had been preoccupied preparing the days specials on a tray before she caught sight of the youth and nearby passed out.
Harigane! She cried, the tray of crepes shed been carrying spilling across the counter top. Goodness me, you nearly gave me a heart attack.
Morning, Ms. Sato, Rin raised a weary hand in greeting, as though today was just any regular Friday. He pulled out one of the bar-stool chairs that lined the countera sweeping glance revealed a merciful absence of other patronsand slumped face-first onto the hardwood.
What are you doing here?! Ms. Sato asked. The poor woman looked like she had not only just seen a ghost, but seen that same ghost make itself home in her very own shop.
What do you think, you old bag? Rin grumbled into his elbow. Im hungry.
Sato seemed used to Rins vulgarities, or was too preoccupied by the situation to bother chastising the boy. You know thats not what I meant! She whacked the boy over the head with a rolled-up newspaper. What are you doing here?!
She unfurled the paper, and Rin was once again confronted with his first year school photo displayed on the front page next to a picture of the wreckage at Senketsu High; the worlds grumpiest mugshot.
Rin briefly raised bleary eyes from the tabletop. He didnt bother reading the headline. Oh, right. That.
Dont you oh, right me, young man. What on earth happened? The woman had paled. Please dont tell me its true. I dont want to have to call the police into my shop!
Ms. Sato, please. Rin had seized one of her hands in both his own and clung on. No longer so nonchalant, the dregs of fatigue and desperation were etched into his face; battle scars of two days non-stop strife. Its a very long story, but its not what they make it out to be. Shifting some thick hair to the side, Rin revealed the slit of his third eye, much to the womans horror. Ill explain what you want, and I wont make trouble. Just, please He deposited all the yen he had left onto the glass countertop get me whatever this buys. Im practically begging you here.
Satos expression abruptly softened. She clasped Rins hands in her own, she left them to rest on the table. Scooping the scattered coins into one hand, she placed them back down in a neat stack beside Rin and said, Ill have the usual ready in five minutes. What volume would you like this time? She stepped out from behind the counter and scanned down the shelves of assorted classics and contemporaries alike.
Nothing to read today, Rin replied. Ive got a far better story to tell.
* * *
The last time Kinuka had visited that caf, she remembered, she and Rin had still been on speaking terms. Middle school seemed an age away, but tracing the familiar streets back to the boys haunt made the years fall away like it were yesterday. From the main street where theyd parted, Kinuka followed the side street to its end, huffed a littlehands on hipswhen presented with a fork. She took a left, walked a further five minutes before realising shed gone completely the wrong way. Why did all the alleys in this part of the city have to look so alike?
After a frustrating ten minute hike, she eventually found her way to Shiburusawa street. From there it was a hop, skip and a cautious traipse down a shady underpass until a familiar sign came into view. Satozoto, read a carved wooden sign above a black door with peeling paint. She couldnt make out much beyond the windowsif it werent for the half-dimmed shutters, the bookcases wouldve still stood in her way. Still, the lights were on. How the little caf was still in business was beyond her. Then again, that often seemed to be the case with certain local shops. Much like cult films, it didnt matter how far you had to stray from the beaten track. Some always had an audience.
* * *
Youre right. That is an interesting story.
Ms. Sato perched on one of the lower shelves behind her, arms folded. In the time it took between the boy finishing his abridged recount of the recent insanity, and for said retelling to fully register with the woman, Rin managed to consume two small bowls of egg-fried rice.
Its not just a story, Rin mumbled, munching moodily on a breadstick.
Its your word against everyone elses, the womans replied. That said, I dont want to believe what they say about you. Thats not the Rinkaku Harigane that first walked into my shop six years ago.
The breadstick fell out of Rins hand. Youve been counting?
Sato raised an eyebrow. One of us had to. Youre the most eccentric customer Ive had since 01.
Eccentric as in interesting and really cool? Rin posed, hopeful.
No. She responded, flatly. Eccentric, as in eccentric.
Rin scowled.
Its not as though I could forget you, goodness no. Sato continued. Not after I had to drive you back home the first time you came here. Dont you remember? You were eight, for heavens sake. You darkened my doorstep an hour before closing and refused to leave. You tried to convince me both your parents had been killed in an accident, declared this place as your new home, then promptly fell asleep on the sofa reading Yu Yu Hakusho.
Dont remind me. Rin grimaced and hugged one knee, eyes screwed shut.
You were an awful liar, Harigane; still are, the woman said. She unfolded her arms and rescued the boys bowls from being absentmindedly knocked to the floor. Thats why I believe you.
Rin looked up at her, awed. For real?
Id rather believe the nonsense youve just spouted about psychic powers and third eyes over accusations that youve decided to blow up your high school, lets put it that way.
Its not nonsense, Ms. Sato. Another voice entered the shop. Kinuka stood in the doorway. It truly had been some time. She smiled at the older woman, before continuing with, I can confirm everything to the letter.
Well, I never. A smile graced the womans face. Have you two finally made up? She asked.
At the befuddled look Kinuka gave her, Ms. Sato followed up with, You stopped coming here three years ago. I asked, because Im a nosy old crone, apparently She shot Rin a glare and this little cretin said you two suffered a falling out. He looked pretty ashamed about it, too, so I assumed it was his fault.
You witch! I did not!
Indoor voices, child.
Rins scowl intensified. I did not. He repeated, quieter.
Kinuka had to suppress a laugh so her answer could be even remotely earnest. Rin hasnt apologised to me yet, she said, sitting beside him, but hes somehow managed to rope me into another mess to make up for the fact.
Ms. Sato glared at him. You failed to mention that part. Each word was measured out, sharpened with killing intent.Stolen story; please report.
Rin went white. I was getting to it!
It doesnt matter. The woman sighed. Miss Amibari seems to have forgiven your sorry behind, at least on the surface, so shes clearly grown up a lot more than you have.
Rin attempted to avoid the reprimand with the ostrich approach, attempting to bury his face into the table in the absence of any suitable patch of sand.
How are you, Ms. Sato? Kinuka asked. She smiled sweetly at the older woman, despite every urge telling her to garrote Rin with his own clothing and drag him from the premises, willingly or otherwise. Time was ticking on, after all. Its been a while. Im sorry for not coming to visit.
Oh, you are a sweetheart. No apologies necessary. Ms. Sato waved away the girls concern. You were a delight to have, but I could tell you were never one for mangasave for a select few. A smirk tugged at the womans lips, and Kinuka felt her cheeks brighten.
In any case, Ms. Sato continued. I can tell you all about the mundanities of my life some other time, perhaps when youre not fighting for your own? These people after you sound unpleasant.
Kinuka nodded, and decided the time was right. Youre right. We have somewhere to be. Dont we, Rin?
The boy didnt meet her gaze, but gasped as the threads of his school blazer wrapped tight around his throat. One end flew into Kinukas outstretched hand; a makeshift dog leash. She gave the end a sharp tug, and Rin promptly toppled backwards off his chair.
Oh, do be gentle with him, Ms. Sato cautioned, in complete ignorance of Rin spluttering desperately against his bonds. Yourselves aside, Ive had a lot of students here over the years; I always liked the Senketsu uniform. Itd be a shame to see it get torn. I was sure youd feel the same about such sentimental clothing, Miss Amibari. After all, arent you wearing one of Rinkakus sweatshirts?
What followed was about the hastiest goodbye Kinuka could possibly manage, as she dragged Rin like a struggling sack of potatoes through the door and down the street. The folds of the accursed white garment were all she had to hand to hide the blush on her face. The last thing she heard after the doorbell announced their departure was Ms. Satos gentle laugh, not forgetting Rins strangled cries as he started to go puce.
That was another reason shed stopped coming to Satozoto. The woman in question had always been able to see through her intentions far too well.
* * *
Nowhere, a place that didnt exist, held a room with no name. Dimly lit, the air in the room hung heavy and loitered, gloomy, as the shifting shadows on the wall danced around in an odd, syncopated rhythm like pictures in a zoetrope. The room wasnt home to darkness only; there was also a long table. A crystal ball sat perfectly balanced at the centre, showing a scene, an on-going film. Two teenagers fought the pedestrian current along a bustling city street. Sat around it were a group of ten, shrouded features illuminated for brief flashes as they all stared, glassy eyed, into the one source of light.
Seems theyre on the move, one man idly commented. Took em long enough. He had messy black hair and a handsome, unshaven complexion. He slumped forward on his chair, resting his head on folded arms and staring, bored, at the projection. Did you call us here just so we could stare at your balls? He looked further up the table.
Not just that. Hideyori Hakana tipped up the brim of his hat, revealing devilishly sharp features. If youd rather be somewhere else, Meguru, feel free. Ill just have to let the boss know, is all. No consequences, right?
Meguru Yoha tensed slightly, but said nothing more.
Hideyori addressed the rest. Everyone, he said, unfolding his arms in a welcoming gesture; the feeling wasnt matched by the rest of the room. Thanks for coming here on such short noticeI take it youve heard the news.
No-one at the table said a word. Hideyori sighed. Its like talking to a cemetery, he mumbled to himself. As though nothing was wrong, he carried on.
Weve got orders from above, he said. That kid with the black hairthats Rinkaku Harigane, son of the Egyptologist who discovered the Tomb. the image in the crystal ball shifted, zooming in towards Rin. The boss wants him taken alive: him, and the Ascension Blade fragment hes carrying.
Ooh, hes cute, said one girl.
This child? Said another, much older-looking woman. He looks weak. Why us? Surely this is something the boss is capable of by himself.
Hideyori flashed her a grin. Ask him yourself if youd like, Mokuzo.
The woman inhaled through gritted teeth. Id rather keep my life, thanks.
His grin disappeared. Then shut up. He looked around the table. Any other objections?
Wait, Meguru said, perking up a little. He pointed at the orb. Hakana, zoom in on that girl. Just thought of something; couldve sworn I was imagining it when I first saw her.
Hideyori raised an eyebrow but obliged. He waved his hand over the orb, and the perspective within shifted.
Look at that face, said Meguru, pointing from the orb to Hideyori and back again. You sure she aint your kid or something? Thats some fuckin resemblance right there!
His comment sparked a couple of murmurs around the table, as a few turned and whispered things to their neighbour.
Hideyori gave him a sour glare.
Meguru put up both hands in his own defence.
Whats that face for? He asked. Ive got a point, dont I? He gestured around the room for support.
In this light, it seemed that the man did indeed have a point. Then again, it could just be the light.
This point of yours being? Hideyori couldnt have looked less moved if he had tried. The exasperation on his face was palpable.
My point? Meguru sighed, is that yall need to lighten the fuck up! He let his head fall back into his arms and groaned. If the boss wants the kid captured so bad, just do it already. Jeez, its too early and Im tired. Yall got me out of bed for nothing at this rate!
Is that your way of volunteering? Asked Hideyori, a little amused. Itd be a nice change from you doing nothing save for complaining.
Not on your life, hat man, Meguru grumbled into the velvet tablecloth. As soon as this is over, Im going back to bed.
Hideyori shrugged. Was worth an attempt.
If this is all so tiresome for you, Mr Yoha, chided an older man, then do us all a courtesy and leave.
Fuck off, old man. Meguru swore in his general direction.
Damn you! A surly figure sat to Hideyoris left growled and banged the table. Show some respect for once.
Save your breath, Atsura, Hideyori said, patting the man on the shoulder. It seemed he was used to Megurus choice interruptions, or at least tolerated them for the sake of professionalism. Besides, neither of you are doing a good job of endearing us to our new recruit.
New recruit? Atsura asked. Hideyori nodded. He gestured to the far end of the table, where another sat, his head bowed. He looked young, close cropped black hair and a suit that looked freshly tailored.
Youll get your chance to introduce yourself afterwards, kid, he said. Promise you we dont bitewell, he paused, grinning again, most of us dont, anyway.
Whered you find this one, Mr Hakana? The girl from earlier asked, appraising the boy as though she fancied eating him, or worse. He met her gaze for a split second, quickly wishing he hadnt.
Oh, shit! Megurus interest was piqued yet again. Youre that kid from the bar! Hes the one, yeah? Meguru looked to Hideyori for confirmation. Was wondering what a nerd like you was doing there!
While you were busy chatting up the poor waitress, Hideyori said, I was doing my job.
Not my fault she was so hot, was the off-hand response.
Do you always have to be so vulgar?'''' asked the woman called Mokuzo.
Meguru either didnt care or hadnt heard her. He slouched back in his chair and was playing with a cigarette lighter he had stolen off of Hideyori half an hour prior. One swift hand later from the man in question, however, and his distraction was gone.
Hey!
Hideyori clicked the lighter tauntingly, pocketing it the next instant. Meguru started sulking. For a few more seconds, you couldve heard a pin drop. The silence was broken when the older man from earlier cleared his throat.
Are we boring you, Yoshine? Asked Hideyori.
The man pushed a pair of wireframe glasses further up the bridge of his nose, the lenses glinting as they caught the light. The boy Rinkaku and his little lady friend. Are they alone?
Theres another, said Hideyori. Tegata Kage. In tune with the mans thoughts, it seemed, the vision in the crystal ball shifted to show a motionless still of the boy. Might be familiar to some of you?
The Theia Subject, Yoshine recognised. Does the boss want him retrieved as well?
Hideyori shrugged. He didnt specify. I suspect he wouldve if the kid meant anything in the grand scheme.
How shall we approach him and the girl?
Hideyori grinned. However you please.
The man nodded.
Speaking of Kage, Meguru said. What happened to Techukara? Those two were pretty cute tgether. Aint she s''posed to be here today?
Hideyori grinned. Shes been deployed.
Deployed?
That means shes been set to task, Yoha, commented Yoshine. Not that youd know, of course. This netted a few chuckles from around the table.
Whilst you were busy complaining about us not doing our jobs, Hideyori said, I already had her on the scene. Shes in position now, as a matter of fact.
Thats bullshit. Dont lie. Youre just mad I got one over on you.
Bullshit, eh? Hideyori raised an eyebrow. He reached out towards the crystal ball. It wobbled for a moment, before it shrunk and flew into his open palm. He shook it like a snow globe, and the image within became cloudy as swirling patterns of ink shifted beneath the depths. The man handed it to Meguru. Take a look.
Now, there was a new image. The perspective descended on some empty rooftops. A girl with dark hair sat nestled into a corner, deathly still.
Hideyori leaned over and asked, you there, buttercup?
Yes, sir. An immediate response. Ready on your command. Her delivery was monotone, almost robotic.
Well? Hideyori stared at Meguru. Still want to call my bluff?
Meguru scowled and handed the orb back.
Thats what I thought. Hideyori clenched his fist and the orb disappeared. Reaching into his pocket, he pulled out his gun and loaded it. The click of the chamber echoed around the room, and a few people gasped. Hideyori pointed the gun at Megurus forehead. Doubt my leadership again, Meguru, I dare you; in fact, I double dare you.
Meguru said nothing.
Do fuck all, laze around, act like youre untouchable all you wantthats not my problem. You may be the boss favourite, but dont forget whos in charge here. Get in the way of my work and youre going to pay the price. Do I make myself clear?
The lack of response seemed appropriate enough for Hideyori. Still with gun in hand, his aim roamed the table, focusing on each member in turn as he spoke.
Same goes for the rest of you, especially you, kid. This, to the new hire. The boy visibly stiffened in his seat. Reason I called you all here, apart from informing you of the situation, of course, is to remind you that the boss doesnt accept failureand neither do I. You lot were chosen to sit at this table, but dont let it get to your head. If any of you screw up, itll be your heads on the
He paused. There was laughter; subtle at first, of course, until you noticed it. Everyone turned to stare at a man halfway down the table who was evidently finding it very hard to keep a straight face.
Think Im being funny, do you?
The moment he locked eyes with Hideyori, the laughter ceased. Hideyori kept staring, silent and serious. The man began to sweat.
All of a sudden, Hideyoris face broke out into a mirthful grin, and the man began to chuckle! It took a second, but the other followed suit. This, however, was not the same laugh as before. This was a nervous laugh. As he kept at it, however, the worry faded, as the man realised it was all for nothing.
No-one else dared say a word. Even Meguru Yoha sat dead still.
The laughter only escalated until both parties were practically banging their fists on the table in fits of hysterics.
Seems that Hideyori wheezed, none of you idiots can take a joke! He tipped his head back. You seriously think Id follow through on a threat like that? Honestly.
YouYou got us good, boss! The man said, a relieved grin stretched from ear to ear. For a second, I thought you were
Bang!
The blank walls were suddenly painted in a spray of blood. A seconds pause, and the man slumped forward in his chair. His head hit the table with a thud, a hole piercing right where his third eye had once been.
Hideyori Hakana wasnt smiling anymore.
Anyone else think Im being funny?
The silence hung heavier in the air than the foul taste of iron.
Good, the man nodded and pocketed the smoking gun, rising from his chair and throwing back on his overcoat. Youre all dismissed. I suggest you make yourselves useful.
No-one dared move as Hideyori left the room. He opened his palm and summoned back the orb from before and spoke to the person on the other end.
Nows your time to shine, darling.
20. Strings Attached
The crowds were immense. Kinuka Amibari had been in busy places before, but nothing stacked up to this. She and her friends had gone on day trips to the Tokyo city centre once or twice, but not even the crossing in Shibuya was as packed as the street was now. Though not the largest, Chiba was a large enough metropolis to disorient someoneeven a localgiven half a chance. The last few days events had been a blur. In all that time, the thought of where they had been hadnt even crossed her mind.
She recognised this streetat least, she thought she did. Her head was buzzing with static, as though her mind had been replaced with a radio. It felt like she and Rin had been walking for ages, made more difficult by the surging masses they continually pushed against like two salmon swimming upriver. Despite that, Kinuka spotted over the heads of many, some familiar landmarks. On her left, twenty yards ahead, there was the department store; shed been countless times, mostly to browse. On the other side of the street, she saw the corner store selling French-style crepes where shed been to eat with friends. How long ago had that been? The atmosphere around them now was so dense, she felt her head fog up as soon as she tried to think. It got to the point where she couldnt even see the faces of most who passed them.
It could be her imagination, but half of them didnt appear to have faces whatsoever.
Out of the way She heard Rin grumble, hood raised and shoulders hunched, following a near-miss with what was the hundredth indistinguishable briefcase-wielding office warrior. Desperate not to lose him, she darted between two women, their excited nattering only adding to the din.
Why on earth was it so busy today? Perhaps there was a local event nearby, she thought. Was there a festival going on somewhere behind them? What date was it, even? They continued wading through the sea. Rin, a determined grimace etched onto his face, went at such a stride that Kinuka had to half-run to keep up with him. While she knew it was best they hurry, her legs soon began to protest. Soon, Rins self-proclaimed excellent sense of direction took them on a sharp left turn down a side-street. Neither said a word as they turned right, then left, then right again. Before either of them had a chance to clock the fact, it seemed, the crowd around them thinned. They rounded the corner onto another street Kinuka recognised. The street was deserted.
Hey, Rin Kinuka, the static in her mind cleared up, looked around. Where did everyone go?
Dont know; dont care. Were nearly there.
She knew he was thinking the exact samenot that hed dare admit a thought that wasnt explicitly his own.
Hold on.
Rin put out an arm to stop her. His third eye twitched. Darting to the side, he flew into a nearby alleyway. His fist clenched around the front of her shirt, and dragged her along with him.
Kinuka cried out. She really liked that shirt.
Rin didnt let go until they were off the street. The alley was dark, but it provided covercover from what, she wondered.
Rin! What do you
Shut up, he hissed. His eyes were wide. Pushing the both of them back against a wall, the only sound for the next few moments was their breathing. The air itself hung still. After an agonising ten seconds that felt like several minutes, Rin peeked out into the street.
Whats going on? Kinuka whispered.
No response. Rin pressed two fingers against his temples and closed his two normal eyes. She could feelthrough her own third eyethe air begin to vibrate.
Rin was listening for something, for some kind of ripple.
Did you She said, did you sense something? Someone?
She imitated him and tried listening for herself. Nothing.
Rin stayed quiet a few more seconds. He then opened his eyes and lowered both hands.
No use. Thought I felt a signature nearby, he said, confused. He poked his head around the corner of the alley, drew back and pointed. It came from that direction.
Are you sure?
Of course Im sure! Rin tried focusing again, but growled in frustration. Mightve been imagining things after all, he mumbled to himself.
Then, are we in the clear?
Seems like it. Rin nodded. Cant be too careful, he said. Still looking at her, he started walking backwards out onto the street. After all, you never know when you might get
Bang!
The bullet knocked him sideways. Rin hit the ground with a thud, blood pooling around his head and onto the tarmac.
* * *
Far enough awaystill in line of sighta girl lay prone on a rooftop, peering down into the deserted street through the long scope of her rifle.
One target down, she said. Raising her head from the stock, she emptied the chamber. What followed was the hiss and click of an empty case ejected from the breech, and a clink as brass hit the smooth concrete tiling behind her. She was speaking to a glass orb positioned a few feet away. It wasnt long before the orb spoke back.
Excellent work, Tsushin, it commended.
Tsushin Techukara showed no sign of recognising the praise. Her face was stony and cold, even her skin was tinged with a little grey. Her black bodysuit and jacket blended with her hair, a little of which she brushed out of her eyesthree of thembefore she lent back down to load another shot.
Which one? The mans voice continued.
Rinkaku Harigane, she reported back without a moments hesitation. The others hidden in the alley. Shell show her head soon enough.
Youre doing a fine job, my dear.
Again, not a single ounce of emotion.
What are your orders, sir?
Take out the girl, then move in to confirm, the voice ordered. Harigane will likely have the blade on him. If so, take it. If not, search the girl. Incapacitate and interrogate her if you dont kill her from afar. If neither, Ill come collect you. The boss will be very pleased to hear your report regardless.
A harsh chuckle from the other end.
Youd eliminate the problem before it had even begun.
Understood. Tsushin clicked another bullet into place as she refocused her sight, staring down a hundred yards into the street below.
* * *
Rin was Rin had just been
Kinuka stood there for a moment, unable to think, unable to breathe. She wanted to scream, but all she could do was stare. Her balance then went, and she fell to her knees. Instincts took over, and she had grabbed the boy by the ankle and had pulled him back into the alley. The blood leaking from the bullet wound in his head painted the tarmac.
Her hands went to his head. Rin''s black hair was matted with sickly crimson, oils from the scalp congealing with the blood into an ungodly mess. Now, her hands were covered in it. She felt bile rise in her throat, her stomach wringing itself out like a sponge. The expression on his face was frozen in irony; he looked so proud of himself.
He couldnt be dead, could he? No, he couldnt be!
Her fingers scrabbled to clutch around Rins throat, desperate for a pulse. Something was pounding, though whether it was Rins blood or her own she couldnt tell. She felt hers rushing through her head, which only worsened the waves of nausea rolling through her like a tide.
Practically tearing the fabric off his arm, Kinuka took apart Rins sleeve with Threadwork. The shirt was cheap polyester, but if she rearranged the threads, itd soon have nearly the same properties as something like cotton. The threads then wove themselves into a bandage which she wound tight around his head. She wanted to cry, but the shock had her heart in a vice.
Despite that, despite everythingher heaving chest, the sickness to her stomach, the clamminess of her skinshe felt something else.
A steady ripple, like a drop of water into a still pond.
A familiar voice then whispered into her ear.
Kinuka
She looked around, before noticing the female figure draped in flowing silk shawls shift into view over her shoulder, slender hands holding her face.
Dont be afraid, said the Seamstress. Listen to the signature.
She felt it again.
Drip.
Drip.
Drip.
Someone was nearby.
Kinuka inhaled shakily, then swallowed. I hear it.
Seamstress nodded, then faded away.
Sitting Rin upright, Kinuka tied him to the wall, in the hope of stemming the blood loss. How much this was worthgiven it might already be too lateshe neither knew nor cared. She now had another thread to follow.
Placing two fingers either side of her temples as Rin had done, Kinuka did her best to concentrate. Her vision darkened, as the pulsing of the signature became louder. It pinged like sonar; a mass of psychic energy given form on the horizon. The longer she concentrated, the clearer it became.
Soon, she could practically see it off in the distance. The signature remained burned into her vision when she opened her eyes.
Ice-like resolve coursed through her veins, flushing her system of the shock. Kinukas breathing slowed. Her vision narrowed, her pupils dilated, and only one thought in her mind remained: how to take down their assailant.
Shed felt so powerless when the Rejected attacked their school. Now, she had the power to do something.
She couldnt see the spirit, but Kinuka felt Seamstress comforting presence over her shoulder, a guardian angel.
She looked out towards the street. Whoever had taken out Rin had a gun. If she poked her head out beyond the alley, shed soon have a matching hole in her skull. That wasnt an option.
So, she looked upward. Shed take the rooftop.
This morning, shed figured out how to use her own arms as elastic cords. By taking apart her own arms into thread, she could create ropes that could support her own weight. By contracting the material once extended, she could pull herself up.This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
Now was the time to exploit that.
Threadwork, she thought aloud, and her third eye glowed. Her right arm then began unravelling, the thousands of threads twisting themselves into a long rope which then shot upwards, wrapping around a metal outcrop on a ledge close to the roof. Tugging on the rope, Kinuka lowered herself towards the floor and then jumped, contracting the rope to pull herself up. It worked even better than she had thought. She soon found herself crouching on the buildings ledge. It took a moment, but she managed to restore her arm as well. She raised her hand and flexed her fingers. Everything felt normal.
The more she practised, the less she had to think about it. Soon, perhaps the motion of taking herself apart would become as easy as breathing given time.
Focusing in, the signature she had isolated earlier soon reappeared. Kinuka broke into a sprint over the rooftops, jumping from one building to another. Psychic energy crackled around her as her legs, fuelled with adrenaline, carried her faster than shed ever thought possible. For any larger gaps, she turned her arm into the elastic rope again, grappling around a secure point and pulling herself forward.
As she went, however, the familiar static from before crept back into her mind. At first, she heard a light buzzing in her ears. Then, the marker she had placed on the psychic signature grew fainter and fainter. Kinuka slowed, eyes widened. Her breath was cold in her lungs, her legs and sides burning from the exertion. Panting slightly, she lent against a cooling tower and tried catching her breath. That didnt stop the static from ramping up, however. The noise in her ears grew louder; her vision became blurry and grey, filled with black and white speckles like the haze on a television.
The outside world was fading; what was once mere discomfort became a sharp pain that stabbed into her brain like a thousand little needles. Kinuka cried out and clutched at her head.
Somehow, a glint of something caught her attention: a glint of something metal. Kinukas focus for a moment cleared up, and the signature shed found was given form: a girl no older than herself, sat crouched on a rooftop some way away across the street. In her arms she cradled a long rifle. The barrel glinted as it trained on her exposed head.
Kinuka fell to the floor. The bullet shattered the window of the building behind her, a splintering crash that made her ears ring. Rolling behind an air-conditioning unit, Kinuka scrambled into a low seating position.
The static stopped. Kinuka inhaled sharply as her senses returned to normal.
Kinuka. It was Seamstress again. Something is interfering with your connection to the Eye, the woman warned. At some point, the interference will make it so that I can no longer reach you. You must be careful.
Kinuka nodded. Thank you.
On the other end of the barrel, Tsushins keen eye was still trained down her scope. Shed missed. The itch in her trigger finger grew into an urge. The girls blond hair was just another target. Just then, she spotted a flash of it. Kinuka dashed out from behind cover and dived forward. Another shot ricocheted off the concrete behind her, and Tsushin cursed.
I just need to get closer, Kinuka thought, hearing the clicking of the rifle. The moment she had broken cover, however, the static immediately resumed. Just before she had taken her dive, her vision had locked in place, and she lost balance. She avoided tripping and falling only by managing to dive at the last second. Peeking over her shoulder, Kinuka knew she only had moments to make ground before the rifle was fully loaded again.
She had to move. Now.
There you are, said Tsushin, as Kinuka revealed herself from behind cover.
Likewise, Kinuka said, walking towards her.
Dont worry, Tsushin replied coolly, clicking her next round into place, youll be joining the boy soon, once Ive gotten some answers out of you.
She took aim and fired at the girls leg. Though there was about a whole rooftops distance between them, for her it was near point-blank range.
Miss, she didnt. The bullet left the barrel and pierced through Kinukas thigh, only to leave another searing mark on the concrete behind. Kinuka, however, didnt scream. There was no indication that a hit had registered at all.
Tsushins eyes widened. Then, she saw the clean hole in Kinukas leg that the bullet had passed through begin to sew itself back together.
Whats wrong? Kinuka glared at her, unflinching. Your aims not so good anymore.
Kinuka wound back her arm, preparing her elastic rope to grapple around the woman and close the remaining distance. Take this, you bitch! She whipped her arm forward. Soon, that hefty rifle of hers would be nothing but dead weight.
Your party trick wont save you twice, Tsushin growled. Her third eye gleamed.
At once, Kinukas vision blurred. The onslaught of needles then started once more. Her arms transformation stopped halfway, interrupted by the conflicting signal. Kinuka cried out and sank to her knees, clutching at her temples.
Thats right. Stay right there for me.
Another bullet loaded, Tsushin notched the stock of her rifle into her shoulder, aimed and fired.
The bullet pierced Kinuka through the side. The girl cried out and collapsed. She clutched at the wound, blood soaking through the fabric of her shirt. She was crawling awaythe pain almost too much for her to bearbut her headache cleared as soon as she made it behind a nearby wall. Her transformed arm then reverted to normal, and Kinuka was able to turn the site of her injury into thread. The wound began repairing itself, flesh stitching itself back together as the head of the bullet was discarded.
Tegata had told them resistances to specialties? The boys lesson started to come back to her. By working out the details of the specialty by herself, she would form a resistance to it. These sudden onsets of delirium she kept experiencing: the headaches, the mind-fog, the sudden malfunction of her psychic abilities. That must be her specialty, Kinuka thought. That mustve been the interference that Seamstress had been talking about. For the time being, she stayed still, doing her best to level her breathing.
Now that she understood the womans ability better, perhaps she stood more of a chance.
There was only one way to find out.
Tsushin aimed down her sights once more, trained on the cover the girl had taken. She poised to shoot at first sight, just as her training had taught her, just as the voice in her head told her to. She wouldnt dare disobey, not again. The Queen knew what was best, and her voice brought solace amid the screams. The Queens voice was the only one she knew, after all. It knew best.
Her targets psychic signature then began to dampen. The ripples faded over time. Tsushin lifted her head from the rifle. Had her target fallen unconscious from the shock? The injury had been nonfatal, but it was possible she had passed out from blood loss. She had aimed to incapacitate the girl rather than kill her outright. Shed have the girl tell her where the blade was, and save her the trouble of checking both bodies.
Setting down her rifle, Tsushin stood up and made her cautious tracks. She peered around the box shed seen the girl crawl behind, only to find her collapsed on the floor, all three eyes closed. Listening out for a psychic signature, she could hear none. The only sound she could hear accompanied the rising and falling of her chest.
She bent down to feel for a pulse, when Kinukas eyes shot open. A length of metal wire whipped around from the girls side, fastening around both of Tsushins wrists. Out then lashed another, which wound itself tight around Tsushins throat, choking the gasp.
Kinuka leapt to her feet. This was pure instinct. She turned Tsushin around by the shoulder and locked her neck in the crook of her elbow. Her free hand held the other end of the wire that threatened strangulation.
Got you.
Tsushin thrashed around like a shark in a fishing net, throwing her weight this way and that in an attempt to dislodge Kinuka, but she held fast. The thread around Tsushins throat tightened.
Youll tell me exactly who youre working for and why you attacked us, Kinuka started, another tug on the thread to remind her that she wasnt fooling around. She was certain this was JPROs doing, what with the third eye the girl had. That still didnt explain why.
Do you really think youve won? Tsushin said.
Kinuka had no idea how she could sound so calm. She tightened the thread even further. If you dont answer me, I wont hesitate to
kill you? Tsushin finished her sentence.
Kinukas eyes widened, her grip on the thread loosened.
You dont have the guts for that, little girl.
Both her tone and that wicked smile, neither in that moment seemed entirely her own.
Kinuka heard a crackling, as Tsushins body glowed with psychic energy. With a concentrated effort, Tsushin flexed and tore apart the bindings of metal wire Kinuka had fixed, leaving bloodied grooves in the skin. Grabbing the girl from behind, Tsushin twisted sharply and threw Kinuka over her shoulder. The girl landed hard on the concrete, knocking all the wind out of her.
Tsushin stamped down on one wrist, and ground her other heel into the girls sternum. Kinuka cried out. Tsushins third eye then opened wide, as she once again unleashed her ability, casting a concentrated jamming signal into the girls mind. Kinukas eyes screwed shut to combat the blistering pain.
Tsushin gathered psychic energy in one foot and positioned her heel above Kinukas head. She was about to stamp down, when another coil of wire bound itself around her ankle and pulled.
Tsushin went crashing face first onto the floor. Her line of sight broken, the jamming on Kinuka ceased. Tsushin was about to right herself, when she felt more metal thread wrap around her throat. Kinuka now knelt across the small of her back.
Unable to move, Tsushin struggled for a few more seconds before going limp. For the next few seconds, the air hung still. The only noises remaining was the bustling city behind them, and both of their heavy breathing.
How? The girl asked at last, through gritted teeth no less.
I didnt expect you to break out of the binding earlier, Kinuka said, panting a little. Fortunately, I came prepared. She looked at her arm. Several coils of wound metal thread were wrapped along her sleeve, all twisted into that same threaded wire.
How did you break free of my Jammer?
Answer my questions. Whats your goal here?
Tsushin looked up at her out of the corner of one eye. Youre going to have to kill me.
Kinuka gazed down at the girl, the other end of the killing thread clasped tight in one hand. I dont want to do that.
Just get it over with! Tsushin seethed. Youve won! Kill me already!
Youre not going to tell me anything?
The lack of response was answer enough. Kinuka looked at her sadly, then at the wire in her hands. She let go. The fastening around Tsushins throat and legs loosened. The woman immediately scrambled onto her knees. In that time, Kinuka had already risen, and was walking away.
Where are you going?! Tsushin yelled after her.
To get Rin, she replied, not looking back. Hes not dead. He may be an idiot, but hes not stupid. Theres no way hed let himself be taken out by something like that. That aside, we have somewhere to be.
But why?! Tsushin spat, white-hot rage spitting like sparks with every syllable. Why didnt you kill me when you had the chance?!
Kinuka stopped walking and paused. Im not a killer. She looked over her shoulder, her glare icy. Dont come after us anymore. Ive bested you once, Ill best you again. Go and tell whoever you work for how you failed to take us out. They wont like that.
Kinuka had finished. Tsushin had not.
Youll regret that! Her hand flew behind her, reaching for her sidearm. Training on Kinukas exposed back, a click readied the shot in the chamber. Tsushins hand shook, as did her vision. She steadied one hand with the other, trigger finger itching.
Kinuka kept walking.
The bang shook the air itself, and Kinuka stopped.
There was no hole. No wound at all. Just a tear in the back of her frilled white shirt.
I told you. Its useless. Kinuka untucked the back of her shirt, and a dented metal plate clattered to the floor. Rubbing the affected area with one handa minor inconvenienceKinukas shirt sewed itself back together. When she spoke, didnt even bother looking back. Give up.
And so, she carried on walking.
Blood pounded heavily through Tsushins head. Her locked jaw was tensed to the point the tendons were about to snap. A film of red leaked down the backs of her eyes, vision swimming. Both hands shook violently, until her fingers all went numb. The pistol slipped from her grasp. A feeble reach forward was about all she could do, before the overexertion took hold. Tsushin Techukara didnt even perceive the cold reality of the concrete before it hit. To her, the world had long since faded.
Kinuka Amibari took step after step in stony silence. There was so much she wanted to say, but decided against all of it. She had said enough. Nothing shed say would convince their assailant otherwise. Just from the maddened, empty look in her eyes, Kinuka knew the girl was too far gone.
Hey.
A voice from her left snapped Kinuka from her reverie. A dark-haired boy approached, hands in his pockets. He wore an absolutely insufferable grin.
Kinuka stared at him, unmoved. A corpse is talking.
Rinkaku Harigane looked amused. I know. Insane, right? He peeled off the bandage and shook his head, running a hand through his hair to show Kinuka the bloodied bruise. A faint purple layer now overshadowed the skin. I woke up and you were gone. My head hurt like hell, though. He rubbed the wounded area, tutting. Shouldve known they had a goon waiting to take me out. I guess Im just that gwait, where are you going?
Kinuka had already walked past him. Home, she said, not looking back.
Rin made a weary face. I dont know, maybe a hi, Rin, glad to see youre still alive would be nice!
Drop dead again, for all I care.
Rin jogged to catch up. Hey, hey Kinuka, what gives? Arent you pleased to see me again? Relieved that your best friend is still alive?
Kinuka slapped him hard across the face.
What the hell was that for?! He cried, now on the floor.
Thats for making me think you were dead!
Oh! He grinned. So you were worrying about
Before he could finish, Kinuka kicked him in the shin. Rin howled, rolling around on the floor.
Of course I worried about you, you fucking idiot! She cried, tears in her eyes. She took a few shaky breaths and steadied herself, wiping her face on her sleeves.
Rin still lay on his back, clutching his leg in agony.
Come on. Kinuka turned and was now walking away. Get moving. We promised Tegata wed be back by noon.
You have some serious issues.
21. Right Place, Right Time
They were here last night?
Thats what all the evidence suggests, Detective Ibuse. Cameras and eyewitness accounts from around the time: both point to a commotion we detected happening here last night at around 7:49 pm.
Right. Thanks for filling me in, officer.
The man bowed and rushed off. Nagora Ibuse looked around, scratching his head. He stood in a small park green, south-west of the central business district. Any trace of the perpetrator had vanished, but the evidence of their fight remained. Several of the metal railings had sizeable dents in the bars, a large cherry tree behind him had fallen over, its trunk crushed by a sudden impact. Over on the other side, a sizeable crater had been knocked into the brickwork of a nearby building, debris scattered everywhere. All around the place, patches of grass had been torn up and tossed aside.
More importantly, this was close to a convenience store where Rinkaku Harigane had been sighted.
Hed been assigned lead investigator into this case. The last of the witnesses from Senketsu High School had only just left the station. He hadnt slept a wink since then. Strong coffee was all that was keeping him conscious for the time being.
Hed never investigated destruction on this scale before. The crater of the wall alone reminded him of the damage hed seen when he was shown the damage at Senketsu. Hed asked the forensics team at both places, and there were no residual traces of any explosives.
That had been his first guess.
What else could have created that amount of force?
Something superhuman; those monsters with their brutal strength had torn apart this park just like they had the school. Where were they now? Had they moved on somewhere else, bringing their destructive carnage with them? None of the witnesses had reported a direct sighting of the incident: only the sound of the commotion.
Dentaku Bango and the other studentss accounts formed a consensus. When Harigane by whatever means had destroyed those creatures, only black ash remained. The corpses disintegrated in real time before their eyes. If that were only one eyewitness account, Ibused kindly shuffle them along for psychiatric evaluation and trauma therapy. With ten or more, though? That kind of evidence was irrefutable.
What had the investigators found here? Particles of black ash spread like soot all over the place, scattered by the morning breeze. Whatever these creatures were, they seemed incompatible, fighting to sustain their own existence. Theyd been rejected by nature. Every step he took towards finding out the truth of this case, the further down the rabbit hole he tumbled. Hed lost track of the number of times hed had to doubt what he thought of reality just to keep on track with the eyewitness accounts.
You seem to be having a deal of trouble, officer.
A new voice snapped Ibuse out of his thoughts. A tall, androgynous figure approached, hands clasped together behind a black tailcoat. Head tilted down, wavy blond curtains covered invisible eyes, leaving only an eerie grin.
Excuse me, came a voice from Ibuses right. Another uniformed officer descended on the newcomer with his hand out. This is a crime scene currently under police investigation; citizens are prohibited from en
The stranger snapped its fingers, and the world was put on pause.
The officer stopped mid-sentence, lips frozen mid-expression. Halted in his tracks, he mirrored everything else, save for Ibuse. Even the birds were locked in place, the sun suspended in the sky.
What the hell just happened? said the stranger, before the words had even left Ibuses lips. A very good question for another time. Now, where was I, they paused. Ah. Your investigations. Are they going well?
You just froze time. Ibuse stared.
The figure applauded the mans observation. Handy, dont you think?
Ibuse was going to say something else, but the other beat him to it. No, Im not a god. It sighed. And sorry for predicting your sentences. Its a nasty habit of mine.
Who Ibuse waited for another auto-completion, but it never came; the stranger held its tongue. Who are you?
This puzzled the figure, as they spent the next few seconds cycling through languages to find one the man could understand. Eventually, Toshina. How about that?
Ibuse nodded, eyes narrowed.
Whats your business? You asked about the investigations.
I did! Yes. Toshina pointed ahead of them and patted the man on the back. Walk with me, will you? Theres much to be discussed.
Ibuse said nothing, but walked all the same.
Ill say again, you seem to be having a lot of trouble, Toshina continued.
Ibuse didnt know what was psyching him out more: its grin, or the fact he couldnt see its eyes. The fact it spoke in metre unnerved him. He felt like Toshina already knew what he was going to say right from the onset.
What do you know? He asked.
Oh, wed be here all day, Toshina dismissed the idea with a wave. Theres no need to treat me with such suspicion. I came to offer my help.
Ibuses brow furrowed. His director had explicitly informed him this case remained on a need-to-know basis. The less information they could risk being leaked to the public and inciting mass hysteria, the better.
I meant about the case.
I know the truth.
Go on.
Toshinas voice suddenly lost its airy levity. Their grin disappeared.
If you truly want to get to the bottom of this case, Nagora Ibuse, your current investigation will get you nowhere.
Ibuse wasnt even fazed when they said his name. He was dealing with someone who could stop time, for heavens sake. Continuing to carry on any kind of sensibility would only worsen his headache.
You seem certain, was how he chose to respond.
Have you found anything so far?
Nothing that doesnt contradict everything Ive ever known, Ibuse thought with a grimace.
My point exactly.
What?
This case, Toshina continued, isnt something that you or any of your fellow officers will be able to understand, no matter how hard or how long you look.
What the hell are you talking about? Ibuse stopped walking.
Toshina turned to face him.
This case involves a conflict which has the potential to destroy the entire world.
Even in stopped time, the seconds of silence that passed were painful. Ibuse didnt know what to do, what to say. He simply stared.
You dont believe me? Im not surprised, it responded, shaking its head. Raising a hand, Toshina gently placed the pad of their index finger in the middle of the mans forehead. This wont take long.
Ibuse felt an electric current surge through his head and behind his eyes. Knocked off his feet, he was floating. All around him was a void. The ground had broken apart and intermingled with fragments of sky and sea, all in chaos. He tried to cry out, before realising he no longer had form. The world was tearing at the seams, cracks in the fabric of reality opened and shut, revealing an expanse of static beyond. He could see human bodies in their hundreds, all warped beyond comprehension; their faces were split and contorted. Then, he heard the screams: thousands of screams, souls trapped in the rift between the real and the unreal, suspended in perpetual agony.
He couldnt bear it anymore.
When would it end?If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
The world then returned as quickly as it had left. Ibuse was back. He had fallen to the ground, now clutching at his head.
Toshina stood over him, watching.
What the fuck was that? Ibuse groaned, blinking. A shiver shot down his spine.
The future, Toshina said, idly examining the back of one hand. Probably.
Probably?! Ibuse struggled to his feet. What on earth did you do to me? What even was that?
I just told you, Toshina replied calmly. It was the future. Youll have to forgive me; the method of delivery was a little crude for my tastes, but uncomfortable truths are better faced firsthand. In my experience, its not the kind of information the human mind handles all too well.
Ibuse blinked. Over the pupil of his right eye, the sigil of a clock-face gleamed.
Toshina grinned. Shock aside, you should be better adjusted to it now.
Ibuse was overcome by the strangest feeling. His fatigue disappeared, replaced with an electrifying sensation. Sparks shot down every single nerve.
That vision, he said. Was that the destruction of the world?
Toshina looked delighted. You catch on quickly! Then again, I expected nothing less from the Ace.
Ibuse grimaced. They dont call me that anymore.
How did this person knew about Ace?
You havent lost your touch.
Ibuse rubbed his eyes. So, let me get this straight. If whatever situation youre talking about doesnt get resolved, the world will end up looking like that?
Thats one way of putting it.
What I dont get is: why did you tell me of all people? Im clearly not the right guy to do whatever it is you need me to do.
Need? Toshina shook its head. Oh, no no no. I dont need you to do anything. Whether that future comes to pass or not isnt up to you. This was just to provide a little He snapped his fingers a couple of times, searching for the right word. Context! Everything could do with a little more context, no? Besides, I thought you might appreciate the assistance. You do still want to solve this case, I presume?
Of course, but, Ibuse''s confusion deepened. What am I even supposed to do?
All you have to do is get to the bottom of this mystery. Thats your job, isnt it?
Ibuse nodded.
Everyone has their part to play. Yours is being in the right place at the right time, Toshina explained. What place and what time, you might ask? Thats the reason for my visit. Once youve made it there, the restand how you react to itis entirely up to you.
Right.
One thing still wasnt adding up.
That still doesnt explain why youre helping me.
Toshina shrugged. Why not? Could be a stroke of boredom, could be a random act of kindness. His grin suggested otherwise. After all, seeing the same cycle repeat itself over and over again wears on the psyche after a while, wouldnt you say?
What?
Toshina grinned.
Lets get back on task, shall we detective?
Sure
Are you looking for anyone in particular?
Yeah. Poor kids search warrant has been made public to aid in the efforts: Senketsu High third-year, Rinkaku Harigane.
Toshina looked around. Well, you wont find him here.
Where, then?
Think about it, Toshina told him. Right place, right time.
Ibuse held the boys picture in mind. Hed seen some photographs from official school records, magazines, television broadcasts and such. Rinkaku was a small, sallow, sulky kind of kida right pain in the ass to deal with, from what hed managed to gather. With a mother no longer in the picture, and a father currently out of the country, the kid was officially suspected of charges of terrorism, that and kidnapping a fellow student. It was all too easy to label a student a domestic terrorist than it was to face the truth, Ibuse knew; the business about those horrific monsters was being kept as tight under wraps as possible, most likely for the best.
Where he would be right now, Ibuse wondered, if he were in the boys shoes?
And just like that, another vision flashed into view. His perspective jumped to miles away, to the right place at that time.
* * *
That is a lot of police!
Shhh! Keep it down! Theyll hear you!
Kinuka tugged sharply on Rins shirt, and the boy crouched back down to where they were both lying.
Having traversed the remaining distance until the home stretch, theyd spotted trouble shortly after rounding the corner, choosing instead to take refuge up on a nearby rooftop. Kinuka had chosen to use her arm as a climbing rope, whereas Rin had chosen to fashionwhat was in his eyesan extremely well-designed ladder.
The plan was to scope out the situation before continuing any further.
In any case, Rins assertion was correct. Twenty officers, give or take a few, all armed and dressed in riot gear, patrolled up and down the street. He sat up. Cupping his hands around his eyes, he mimicked a pair of binoculars. His vision actually magnified. Hed been pretending at first, but surprised himself when it had actually worked. Another application of his psychic powers, hed reasoned. He christened this one psyght. He should get a medal for all these names. Some of the officers were deep in conversation, other on shifts spying for suspicious activity.
Why the hell are they here?
Waiting for us to return home, I bet. Kinuka said. They know were both kids, and that we dont have much money.
Couldnt be. Rin shook his head. What kind of idiot do they take me for? Youd be out of your mind to return to the one place you know the police know about, for crying out loud.
Isnt that what exactly what were doing?
Rin sighed. This is different. Ive got something important I need to check out. Rin squinted back down his eye-noculars. Youd think they didnt want us to come back here. Look, theyve all got guns. If this was just a regular stake-out, dont you think its a little odd for them to have fully uniformed, ballistics-clad riot police waiting for us? Two high-school students?
Rin did make a good point, Kinuka had to admitnot to his face, though; she didnt dare inflate his ego any further in case he exploded.
Then why?
Dunno. Ill be damned if I dont find out sooner or later. I know the police are still looking for me and all, but this is excessive.
Should we turn back? Kinuka asked. Wed be breaking our promise to help Tegata if we got caught by the police now.
Fuck that. I wantI needto see my dads research.
But how are we going to get past those guards? I know weve got these psychic powers and everything, but were still vulnerable to being shot
Speak for yourself.
You only just survived the last time!
Youve made your point. Im not going to fight them.
Kinuka was about to say something else, but Rin shushed her. Just for a second, please. He slumped with his back against the wall. Let me think of something.
* * *
Nagora Ibuse snapped back to reality.
I recognise that street.
What street? Toshina asked. His clueless act needed work.
I saw another vision. Ibuse folded his arms. I saw the Harigane kid and the other one, Amibari. Theyre both alive, relatively unharmed, and seem to be working together.
Ooh. Thats a start! Toshina clapped. Go on.
They sat on top of a building, looking down over a residential avenue in the suburbs: not too far a walk from the metro station. I couldnt hear exactly what they were saying, but the conversation seemed animated. Everything else is a bit of a blur.
That sounds like a lead to me, detective, Toshina commented, mimicking the detectives serious pose.
Youre damn right its a lead. Ibuse blinked. That vision, that strange energy I feel. Thats all because of this, isnt it? Whatever you did to me mustve done something to me.
Dentaku Bango had been right all along. This whole business was steeped in the occult, and now here he was caught up in the midst of it as well.
Toshina shrugged. I didnt do much at all. I only showed you what you needed to see.
These visions, Ibuse continued. Can I trust what they show me?
How much do you trust your own eyes?
Less and less recently, Ibuse thought.
Toshina brought his hands together. That should be enough to get you started. You have my blessing. I wish you good luck.
A snap of his fingers later, and the man was nowhere to be seen. Ibuse looked around, but saw no sign of them.
What the said the other policeman, staring at where Toshina had been. He, and everything else, had resumed its course of motion. A breeze picked up over the park, as a flock of pigeons flew from a tree nearby.
Detective Ibuse, the officer said. You didnt see
Ibuse raised an eyebrow at him.
Never mind, the man said and shook his head.
As you were. Ibuse waved him away. You and the others continue with the investigation without me. Let me know if you find anything new. Ive got a train to catch, he said, and turned on his heel.
He felt a little bad leaving the rest on the wild goose chase, but this lead seemed best pursued alone.
22. Plans Within Plans
Ive got an idea, said Rin. Hed had enough time to think.
About time. Kinuka, bored, had rolled onto her back and was now lying spread-eagle on the rooftop, staring up into the sky. The sun had risen quite high by now. The gentle heat on her face was comforting.
Youll like this one, Rin continued, taking a pen out of his pocket. Hey, look over here. You see this pen?
Kinuka nodded.
Watch this. Rin clicked his fingers. A frame appeared around the pen, and locked it in place. I was playing around with Framework yesterday; realised I can resize any frame Ive captured or created, independent of aspect ratio.
Pinching the frames edges, Rin began to stretch and distort the shape, the pen along with it. Returning the box to its normal dimensions, he expanded the frame to the length of his forearm. He cancelled the frame, and caught the pen. Satisfied, he tossed it lightly into the air to get a handle on its new weight, before throwing it to Kinuka.
Hows this going to help? Kinuka stared at it, bemused. The fruits of his genius plan so far had been a large pen.
My initial idea, Rin explained, involved building a bridge from the edge of this building over to my place, then carving a hole into the roof.
Wont the police see that?
Yeah, way ahead of you. Pretty fatal flaw, I thought, so I came up with something else. Rin tapped the side of his nose. He took a piece of paper out of his back pocket and started folding it. Before long, he had created an impressive paper aeroplane. He handed it to Kinuka.
Youd better start making sense soon
Kinuka started wondering whether Rin was just going to keep handing her random objects.
Theyre not going to catch something they cant see. Rin stood and stepped a few paces back. He threw his arms out wide, and surrounded himself in a frame.
Capture.
Rin was locked in place as soon as the word left his lips. The frame then shrank to half its original size. This repeated, half and half again, until Rin stood a little over twenty centimetres tall. The frame disappeared, and the miniature Rin stumbled to his feet. In a pitch that better resembled a squirrels, he yelled up at Kinuka, Well?
Kinuka snorted, before all reservation went out the window and she broke out in peals of laughter. Look at you!
Rin scowled, but it was too late. Kinuka was practically beside herself. Wiping away tears from the corners of her eyes, she crouched down and picked up the titchy Rin between two fingers. Hows it going down there, little guy?
Stop that! Rin protested, arms and legs flailing. Put me down!
Sorry, I just She took a deep breath, and dropped Rin into the open palm of her hand. Okay, okay. Im alright now. She took one deep more breath to be sure. Whats your plan?
Your specialty lets you manipulate other things besides yourself, right? And you said you can mimic the properties of other materials when you weave things, by the patterns and everything.
Kinuka nodded.
Alright. Rin returned to looking very pleased with himself. Im going to sit in that paper aeroplane. Make a slingshot, some kind of elastic, and launch me towards my house!
I can do that, she heard herself say. This was ludicrous. Are you sure thats going to work?
Of course it will! He cried. Now hurry up and fire me!
Kinuka lent down and rested her elbow on the side of the rooftop. Her index and middle fingers unravelled and formed an elastic loop between them. Stitching both back into place, her fingers now had a taut band between them. She plucked it to make sure. Kinuka placed Rin in the middle of his aeroplane, notching the nose on the string.
Dont do anything reckless, okay? She said.
Rin gave her a tiny middle finger.
In revenge, Kinuka let go of the band, and the plane shot off into the distance. Rin screamed and clutched the paper for dear life. The wind tore at his face as though trying to remove it. The pressure was immense. If the act of shrinking himself down hadnt given him cold enough feet already, it was far too late to back out now.
Soon, however, the shock of the sudden acceleration was over, and Rin found himself glidingproperly gliding.
His plan had worked! Rin couldnt believe it. His construction held fast. Hed been so worried that hed gotten the angles wrong, and that it was all going to come apart once hed taken flight, but no! The plane buckled against the force of the wind as he began his descent, but held fast.
Only then did it occur just how small he was. He regretted looking down. The ground seemed miles away, vast stretches of tarmac beneath him as he soared. The distance to his target now seemed gargantuan. Surely it hadnt been that far before? His house was still unmistakably ahead. The wind had blown him a little off-course. Shifting his weight to the right, the plane pitched slightly. Rin was aiming for the rooftop, or the window. As long as he made it there in one piece, anything was fine by him at this rate.
A shadow then descended overhead, blotting out the sun. Looking up, Rin saw the colossal wingspan of the heron fast approaching. The monstrous bird loomeda storm cloud of black and grey, tinged with the orange of dangerawaiting the best moment to snatch its next meal out of the sky. Its caw echoed like a foghorn, chilling him to the bone.
Rin swore, and looked desperately from the bird to the approaching house, still trying to keep his balance. He was so close!
Not now, not now! He cursed through gritted teeth, leaning forward in his unsteady seat. The plane responded with a sudden nose-dive in protest.
With another screech, the bird dived. It closed the distance in a matter of seconds, snatching Rin from his plane. Its teeth, short and serrated, hooked into Rins midsection, and he cried in pain. The aeroplane tumbled from the sky, falling away without him. Meal secured, the heron flapped its wings and soared, up and away.
* * *
Not far away, another man rounded the street corneroblivious to the situation unfolding above.
Nagora Ibuse turned a corner, and strode down a familiar road. Ever since that nightmarish vision, hed become aware of the strangest things. He felt more awake, more alert than he could ever remember. Hed spent his life up until that point half-asleep. On his train journey into the suburbs, he couldve sworn hed heard snippets of peoples thoughts as soon as their eyes met. It was all very brief, nothing had been at all coherent, but he had definitely heard something. Not enough time had gone by for Ibuse to feel compelled to question what was happening or why; thered be time for that later.
Something up ahead caught his eye. Terraced suburban housing lay to his right, a row of otherwise indistinguishable buildings. Clustered a way down the road in front of two buildings in particular, officers dressed in gear and armed to the teeth had gathered. Some were on the street, some were going in and out of the Harigane residence. That was odd. He hastened his pace. He hadnt authorised anything like that! Suspicions mounted as he drew nearer.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!
Hey. Ibuse forewent formalities, and tapped one man on the shoulder. Whats going on?
This place is off-limits to civilians. The officer didnt recognise Ibuse, and shoved him in the chest. This is the site of an active police investigation.
Ibuse stumbled a little. They didnt even tell you who I was? He dug in his pocket for a moment with one hand, adjusting his tie with the other. He fished out a leather wallet that had seen better days, and revealed his badge. Detective Ibuse, he said. Chiba Municipal State Police. Ive been assigned executive lead investigator on this case.
Forgive me, sir! The officer bowed immediately. I had no idea.
Not important. Ibuse waved it off. Tell me whats going on.
We were deployed here an hour ago with instructions from HQ, the officer explained.
An hour ago? Ibuse frowned. When was he supposed to have been informed of that?
Our instructions were to conduct another round of searches on the Harigane and Amibari households to clear for incriminating detail, and for the capture and incapacitation of either suspect if sighted on the premises. We were told they were going to return home.
* * *
Home was exactly where Rinkaku Harigane wouldve liked to have gone. Unfortunately for him, Mister Heron had other plansmost of them consisting of lunch.
Damn bird! Let me go! Rin yelled against deaf avian ears. He struggled, pounding his fist against the side of the beak, but to no avail. Even if he was somehow able to escape, there was a further problem. The ground grew further away every second. There was no way he would survive that kind of fall! Hed worry about that later. First, he had to free himself.
He had no other option, so summoned a large square in one hand. Gripping the edge of the pane, he swung it upwards, capturing the moment it passed through the birds lower jaw. Cleaving through the keratin, Rins winced as he felt blood splash the back of his head. the heron screeched in pain, and dropped him. Tumbling into freefall, Rin saw the ground rush towards him at far-too-many miles an hour. It was difficult to move against the wind. Despite the roaring in his ears, he did his best to think. How on earth could he break his fall before it was too late?
Then, it hit him. Hed already done it back on the rooftop. Rin surrounded himself in another frame. The shape remained still relative to him as he fell. What he did next wouldve otherwise been impossible.
Capture!
Rin stopped falling immediately. The frame hung suspended in midair. There he lay, staring down at the ground. Whenever a frame was captured, everything within was locked in space until Rin himself moved it. Hed done it. Hed triumphed over gravity itself.
* * *
Who gave you these orders? Ibuse asked.
The officer shook his head, and called over his superior.
Detective Ibuse, we were stationed here on urgent orders by your superior, Mr Ayatsuri, director of Internal Police and Security, the commander explained. Is there a problem?
Ibuse said nothing.
The director stated that you were preoccupied, the commander continued. He gave the orders in your stead to save you trouble. His brow furrowed. He assured us you were already aware of this.
Do you not think a riot squad is a bit excessive? Ibuse asked. Commander, the suspect is a seventeen year-old high school student with no known associates, no criminal background nor either parent in the country at present. He listed each off his fingers. I dont understand what kind of threat he poses to warrant a fully armed response.
Those were our orders, sir, the commander responded. Our profiling detailed the suspect as a domestic terrorist, wanted for the bombing of Senketsu High School. Isnt that what happened? A good portion of the school was reduced to rubble in that explosion.
That was not what happened. This went beyond just a convenient cover-up. There must have been some meddling within the force itself. Of course, Ibuse couldnt make bold claims off the bat like that; hed lose his job. There was no mention of those monsters in any of the official reports, despite it being mentioned by all of the students. Hed heard from most of them himself! The reports had to have been tampered with, but by who? Why?
Ibuse turned back to the first officer. Repeat the second part of your order for me?
It took the man a moment to think. We were ordered to capture and incapacitate if necessary either suspect on sight. Isnt that right?
The commander nodded.
Either suspect? Ibuse looked between the both of them. What other suspect is there?
The officers shared a concerned look, as though the detective was losing it. The girl, Hariganes accomplice, sir. Kinuka Amibari.
Amibari, an accomplice? Ibuse repeated incredulously. Do you even hear yourselves?! Amibari was the girl who Hariganes suspected of kidnapping! Shes a victim, not a perpetrator!
Im going to have to ask you to calm down. The commander put a hand on Ibuse''s shoulder.
Im calling an immediate seizure on this whole operation. Ibuse crossed both arms. Shut it down, now. Theres no need for armed police presence here. All this will do is create panic among the citizens.
The grip on Ibuses shoulder tightened. You dont have the authority to enforce that. The commander motioned for the other officer to go back to his post.
Authority? Ibuse stared at him for a few seconds. What are you talking about? Im the lead
Im aware of your position, Detective, but we were given orders by your direct superior. Your word doesnt override Director Ayatsuris.
* * *
Rin couldnt move at all, but he could still see. Whenever he captured a frame, he could move it irrespective of gravity. A frame didnt seem to undergo collision with other objects, either. He remembered passing a frame hed captured a stone in through his own hand. The stone had simply phased through him.
The suspended Rin then started moving towards the house. There was no acceleration, only a constant speed. The movement translated him through space. Soon, Rin had positioned himself directly above his house. The frame then started descending. What made it even eerier was that the movement was deathly silent.
His plan was working. He was an absolute genius!
He descended further, and periphery soon came into view; it was all so much larger than he could remember.Rin had always wished himself taller as a child. Never again; this experience had been his punishment. The sooner he could get back to his original size, the better. He swore hed never wish to be anything but.
He was now only a couple metres above the roof tiles, and descending still. Rin wouldve stopped there, but curiosity pressed him onwards. Just as the stone had passed through his hand earlier, the suspended Rin phase right through the roof. Everything went dark. The absence made him panic. Had he done something wrong? He waited with baited breath for something to go awry. The darkness was consuming. Was he trapped there?
The sudden lights of the landing startled Rin. He cancelled the frame, abruptly returning back to his original size. Gravity resumed its pull, and Rin hit the wooden floorboards face-first.
* * *
Will that be all, detective?
I apologise. Ibuse took a step back. I didnt mean to overstep my bounds.
A loud thump sounded from the house in front. Several nearby officers started.
Patrol! The commander ordered. Two of you, go and investigate that noise, now!
The two officers closest to the door did as they were told. The door had been torn practically off its hinges, the amount of force used to knock it down splintering the wooden frame.
What was that? Ibuse asked. Answering his cry, another vision flashed before his eyes. A fleeting glimpse of an upstairs landing. A dark haired boy lay face down on a wooden floor, arms and legs splayed. It was only for a moment, but that didnt matter. The momentary sight had been enough. Ibuse knew who hed seen.
Im going in as well, he announced. Ive got some investigation of my own to do.
Just wait until my boys have finished their sweep, detective, the man cautioned. He held an arm out, halting Ibuses passage. Something could have happened. I cant let you risk your safety. He looked back over his shoulder. Once its secure, the place is all yours.
Ibuse sighed. Thank you.
Stepping away, he pocketed the wallet hed been clutching far too tightly, and drew out his mobile in his other hand. A few agonising rings later, and he was through.
Director? Its Ibuse. Mind explaining whats going on?
23. String STRand Subterfuge
It was surprising how much noise a conversation could endure, if you came to think about it. The human ear has a neat trick of filtering out conflicting background noise, and focusing in on the subjects focus. Of course, that only really works for crowds and chatter-filled gatherings. When the only sound apart from that of your conversation was the ringing of your telephone, it suddenly became a lot more difficult to ignore.
Oh. Please excuse me, came the nasally apology of the Director of Internal Police and Security, Uke Ayatsuri, clutching at the mobile beeping in his pocket. He looked across the table at the man sitting opposite, waiting for his blessing.
Please. The man gestured ahead with a smile. Go ahead, director. Im sure its something vitally important.
Thank you.
Ayatsuri rose from his chair, which creaked in relief. Stepping out of the conference room, the portly man swiped a finger across the display and raised the phone to his ear.
Whats the meaning of this, Ibuse? The man hissed. Youll have to make this quick, as Im in the middle of a departmental meeting. Where are you?
Im in the suburbs, outside the house of Rinkaku Harigane, came the voice of Nagora Ibuse from the other end.
Ayatsuris eyes widened. Why? I thought you were supposed to be investigating the disturbance and destruction that occurred last night on the park green!
I was, but I received intel of something I thought was more concerning. The detective sounded like he was doing his best to keep a level tone. Apparently you authorised a riot squad to guard the location about an hour ago.
His tone sounded accusatory. Ayatsuris brow furrowed.
As a matter of fact, I did. Why? Did you call to question the integrity of my judgement, Ace Detective? I hope I dont need to remind you of your position here.
Ive been made well aware of that already. Ibuse sighed. I was calling to ask for additional information, such as why you thought it necessary to take such extreme measures.
At this, Ayatsuri puffed out his chest.
In this department we have a duty to ensure the safety of our citys residents. The terrorist boy, Harigane, poses a major threat to public peace and security, after the incident that happened at Senketsu High School.
How? Ive profiled him and anyone hes associated with, director. Nothing about his behaviour even suggests hes remotely a threat! Besides, it wasnt him that caused the damage and deaths in Senketsu! All the eyewitness evidence suggests
Delusions caused by trauma of the incident, detective! Ayatsuri interrupted, practically shouting the other man down. Weve had this conversation before. Dont tell me you actually believe the report of monsters terrorising a school? What rubbish.
Does that mean you authorised the doctoring of the eyewitness accounts as well, director? There was a definite mismatch between what I heard from the students and the reports I received afterwards.
This is a professional working environment were operating in, Ibuse! The students were all in shock after the explosion rigged by Harigane and his conspirators. That was what the psychiatric evaluation concluded, was it not? We cannot let false information be circulated among the general public, as the insistent media will only make our jobs more difficult! Now, I want no more of this, understand? Youre to cooperate in tracking down Harigane and his associates and charging them with their crimes. Yes?
There Ibuse sounded as though he was about to say something else, but decided against it. I understand, sir.
Good. Ayatsuri cleared his throat. Besides, since your profiling of the attack victims, weve received further circumstantial evidence from a trusted independent third party confirming our suspicions on the two suspects and their involvement in this case. We will be operating on that information from now on. Understood?
There was a pause on the other end.
Detective Ibuse? Ayatsuri looked at his phone to check that the call hadnt ended prematurely. Do I make myself clear?
Perfectly, came the reluctant reply from the other end. Please excuse me for disturbing you, director.
A click, and the call ended. The screen of his smartphone blacked out, and Ayatsuri pocketed the device. Straightening his jacket, he made a quick effort to wipe away the bead of sweat trickling down one side of his face, using the moisture to reposition his comb-over. Striding back into the conference room, he bowed towards his guests.
Please accept my apologies for the delay, gentlemen. Your patience is much appreciated, Mr Ishimatsu.
Gus Ishimatsu grinned, interlocking his fingers with one another as he rested bulky forearms on the table in front. His large frame was nearly silhouetted against the midday sun shining through the large glass panelled windows of the conference room.
Please, dont worry, he said. I understand how busy you must be at a time like this. You didnt keep us long at all. Isnt that right, Hakana?
The man sitting to Gus left said nothing. Arms and legs folded, the mans eyes were hidden under the brim of his hat. They had been all morning.
Good, good. Ayatsuri lowered himself back into his chair with a slight wheeze. Fortunately, it was nothing of grave importance. The call was from a subordinate of mine.
Anyone of note? said Hakana who, for the first time, looked engaged in the meeting. Blue eyes finally peaked out from under the hat, and Ayatsuri felt the stare pierce into every pore on his face. A sound caught in the mans throat, and he suddenly became aware of how much his shirt was sticking to his back.
Erm His tongue felt very heavy in his mouth all of a sudden. I dont know who in our service youre familiar with, Mr Hakana. His name is Nagora Ibuse.
It could''ve been his imagination, but Ayatsuri swore he couldve seen the mans eyes widen. Hakana made no comment, however. To fill the silence that was pressing in his ears, Ayatsuri kept talking.
Ive assigned him key investigator over the case, but there have been some, he made a noise somewhere between a sheepish laugh and a cough, logistical difficulties, shall we say. It should all be sorted out in due time, once my orders have made their way down the chain of command.
Such regretful inefficiencies, said Gus. He shook his head, and sat up in his chair. The damp feeling Ayatsuri felt on his skin worsened with every word of the mans deep tone. Pausing, Gus never took his eyes off the director as he took a moment to iron out a crease that had dared fold itself into the shoulder of his suit jacket. Though, he continued, I do commend you for taking such executive action based on our intel. Desperate times call for desperate measures. I think it demonstrates a significant strength of character, not something I see in very many.
Of course! Ayatsuri looked chuffed. Checking the clock as a matter of instinct, he shuffled the stack of papers in front of him. Well, it is all thanks to your generous contribution that weve been able to make so much progress in such a short time.
Shall we resume our discussion, then? Gus grin widened. Im very much looking forward to your continued cooperation, director.
Back inside the Harigane household, all was still. Everything was in its proper place or, at least it had been until very recently. As part of the polices extensive search procedure, part of that involved the thorough investigation of just about everything even slightly suspicious. You could say they took the phrase leaving no stone unturned a little too literally. A police officer, clutching his rifle close to his chest, peered left and right through doorways either side of the houses foyer. Nothing moved. The thundering of footsteps then sounded above him. He watched as another man, similarly clad, descended.
Anything? He asked.
Nothing. The other man shook his head. And you?
No-one. Cant imagine anyone managed to get in this place, and I searched all the places anyone could be hiding.
The officer tasked with searching the upstairs sighed, and both men exited through the decimated door frame. Only after he heard their voices from outside the house, did Rinkaku Harigane slide himself out from within the bookshelf. Once he had resumed his usual size, that is, he looked fine, albeit a little stationary. That was, however, until you looked at him from the side. Completely flat. Barely a third dimension to be seen. He was like a cardboard cutout of a person, and would seem to disappear if you looked from the right angle. The outline of a frame then appeared around his person and a moment later he was back to normal. The frame disappeared, and Rin abruptly reanimated.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
Ugh.
Snapping back to life, he instantly groaned and took his head in his hands. Reminder to never do that again, he thought, doing his best to stop himself from dry heaving onto his bedroom carpet. Hed found a new way to use Framework, but at what cost? First, hed narrowly avoided being eaten by a bird and second, hed had to slide himself into a bookcase like the worlds most malformed record sleeve.
Casting a cursory glance towards the landing, he sighed with relief. It seemed his scheme had worked, at least. He had heard the officer come racing up the stairs and nearly had a heart attack. He had to get what he needed, and then get out. There was no guarantee hed get so lucky next time.
The problem remained in how he was going to get what he needed, and take it with him. Realistically, hed only be able to take a small rucksacks worth, and that just wasnt enough, unless
Looking around his room, it was in an even worse state of disarray than when hed left it. Rin didnt even think that was possible. He needed basic things like spare clothes, masks and such, and a couple other things besides. His phone had unfortunately been broken all the way back in the caf, and so hed tossed the thing as soon as he remembered. There was no chance of getting another one without being seen and raising a red alert. Besides, who knew how much the government could track him if he had one? Rin could make paranoia-fuelled guesses all he wanted, had no real clue, and certainly didnt want to run the risk.
Soon he was rummaging around in a drawer until, at last, hed found it. It was dusty, but a quick huff dealt with that problem. Unzipping the black leather case, Rin unfurled a hundred or so plastic wallets, all used to store old CDs. His eyes lit up. If this worked, he was onto a winner.
Grabbing a book from his shelf without so much as a glance, Rin snapped his fingers. A frame appeared around the large hardback volume which, normally, he needed both hands to properly wield. Shrinking down the frame, he did as he had done to himself moments ago and flattened it. Soon, he held in his hands a small, rigid rectangle as thin as a piece of paper, which he then slotted neatly inside the case. A small fist pump was all the celebration he thought he could get away with, given the circumstances, but it was enough. Rin then set to work, grabbing more items he didnt think he could part with, packing them together as tightly as he could, before shrinking them down to no larger than a disc.
Sometimes, he was so brilliant it was almost scary.
With neither hide nor hair of Rin sighted since shed shot him screaming from the rooftop, Kinuka had quickly grown bored. Rin had told her to stay put, and stay put for the most part she had. Then again, what right did he have to tell her what to do? She wasnt a child anymore. Shed realised that fact whilst walking in aimless circles on the concrete, staring up into the sky. She didnt have a watch on, and her phone had met the same fate as Rins, unfortunately (at the boys own insistence, no less), and so the best approximation she had of the time was guesswork. Nevertheless, she knew it wasnt midday yet. There was still time left, though not very much of it.
They werent under a strict time limit. Kinuka, however, wanted to return on time. Tegata seemed to her like a person prone to worrying if things didnt go as planned, a worry that might culminate in him coming after them, getting himself injured, or worse. For someone whod already risked their life to save theirs, Kinuka didnt think she could bear that knowledge a second time around. Things had very nearly gone sideways already, and Kinuka had to thank whatever deity that had allowed them to survive their run-in with that JPRO assassin. It was at that point Kinuka realised shed never gotten her name. Did that even matter? She had felt a quiet resentment, a jealousy almost, when trading blows with the girl. The sadness had ebbed off of her like a wave, in amongst the sharp yet misguided killing intent. The reality check then hit, and Kinuka had to ask herself why she was feeling sorry for a woman whod just tried to kill both of them. She seemed conscious enough, so surely she was responsible for acting under her own steam? Ordinarily, youd think that. Kinuka, however, wasnt so convinced. Perhaps it was the dullness of her eyes, or the blankness of her face, but something gave her the feeling the girls actions werent entirely her own.
Snapping her out of this dismal train of thought, her legs were aching with restlessness. To hell with waiting; to hell with what Rin had to say. She was going to go home by herself. She didnt need his help to do thatshe hoped. The police looked fairly preoccupied with whatever it is they were doing, so hopefully she could figure something out before they spotted her. At the time of thinking this, however, she didnt have the slightest hint of a plan.
Descending the side of the building, the arm shed unravelled into a bungee cord wound itself back into place at her side. She was getting better and better at that the more she used it. It was beginning to feel more natural now. A hop, skip, and several near-misses later, shed made her way further down the street without being seen. Her house was on the opposite side of the street, and shed chosen to duck behind a building as she tried desperately to think of a way.
What would Rin do, she found herself thinking. Well, knowing Rin, hed start building something. Hed come up with some ludicrous sounding idea that would then work brilliantly, followed by him proclaiming once again to anyone that would listen that he was the best, no contention. No. She couldnt think like that. She couldnt do what Rin did if she tried. What could she do?
Looking down at her hands, they melted away into strings without her even realising it now. Then, the sun reflecting off something shiny above caught her eye. She looked up, only to see the telephone wire stretching out across the street, over the heads of all the officers.
That was it.
It didnt take long for Rin to make his way down the stairs. Hed lived in this house his whole life. Crossing the threshold with the wrecked front door posed a slight hazard, but hed been quick. Unless theyd been looking for him there at that exact momentunlikely, hed reasonedRin doubted theyd catch sight of him in time. In one hand, Rin clutched the pocket hed shoved the miniaturised wallet into, as though to check it was still there. That wasnt the reason hed wanted to come home, truth be told. Skulking down another passage, drawing further and further away from the natural light of the outside, he soon arrived at where hed been aiming for all along.
Emblazoned on a brass plaque adjacent to the handle, the door read Katsuro Harigane, PhD and, on the line below, Director of Egyptology. That sign had been there for the past six or seven yearsRin had almost lost count. The plaque had once been on his fathers office at the university until, of course, he was evicted. The university had deemed his research no good, a shrewd deduction Rin had long since beaten them to. Egyptology was a useless subject, he thought, and his father was wasting his life away poring over what didnt matter. Sighing as he opened the door, Rin wished hed had the benefit of hindsight back when he was eleven. It wouldve made life so much less of a shock, given the events of the past week.
His fathers office was in an even worse state than his own room. That was the first red flag of many. Rins jaw hung slightly open, looking in horror at the paper-strewn office that wouldve looked better if it had been hit by a hurricane. Once a musty brown, albeit well-kept room which saw the sun as much as his father did was now carpeted in a sea of whiteexcept that white wasnt snow, as each piece was covered in lines upon lines of blue-black ink.
The police hadnt just turned the house upside down, theyd turned it all the way inside out. Part of him was imagining how fervently his father mustve been rolling in his likely grave at this point with the state his once pristine office, his pride and joy, was now in. Part of Rin found that hilariously cathartic. The other partlikely Architect, the ancient buzzkilllooked on disapprovingly. Rin had come in here hoping to find out more about the legend of Horus Banished Disciple, to see if he could track down something, anything to help him figure out what any of this meant. He wasnt going to ask Architect for help. Not only would it be a mortal wound to his pride, it was an easy ticket to a haughty scowl and a disparaging comment Rin just was not in the mood for at the moment. Besides, if his father was good at anythingand believe him, that list was not very longit was his note taking. Now, though, Rin didnt see how he was going to even begin, let alone actually find what he was looking for.
For crying out loud, old man, Rin mumbled, reluctantly dropping to the floor as he began rummaging through the scattered loose-leaf all over the floor. You really just had to go and open that big fucking can of worms, didnt you?
And, just as always, there was no response. Rin chuckled mirthlessly, scrunching up the bit of paper in his hands and tossing it haphazardly over his shoulder. There was never any response, there had never been any to begin with. At this point, it was basically his fault for pretending thered ever be any, either.
You know the tomb that says do not open, guess whats the one thing you should absolutely not do Rins grumbling tirade continued with no sign of stopping. Couldnt keep the book shut on history, could you? You just had to go digging stuff up, didnt you?
Looking up, Rin saw a framed picture in the corner of the desk: miraculously the only thing in this bombsite of a room that remained intact.
Too bad the stuff you dug up wasnt enough to save you Rin trailed off, picking up the photo and holding it up to the flickering bulb dangling from the ceiling, the one weak source of yellow light that this room, this cave, had ever known.
The photo framed three people: a woman, a man, and a grumpy-looking child with far too much hair. Rin brushed the dust off the glass. Apart from him, obviously, everyone was smiling. The man had the face Rin wished he didnt recognise. Standing on the right was Katsuro Harigane in all his bespectacled, unshaven glory. He remembered those glasses his father had once: a pair of red half-moons. Rin remembered the man was devastated the day they went missing. The woman on the left was less familiar. She, like the child she held in her arms, had long dark hair. Hers, however, was well-kept. She had kind eyes, and looked healthy. That, he realised, was what was so unfamiliar. She stood close to her husband, his arm around her shoulders, cuddling their child, the fruits of their labours, between them.
That picture was the closest he had ever seen his parents stand.
Rin saw red. Gripping the edge of the picture frame, he hurled it across the room as hard as he could. Colliding with the wall opposite, the frame shattered much like his own, and the glass that scattered everywhere proceeded to meld with the scattered pages, never to be found.
How dare you.
Rins fists were clenched so tight, he felt his nails cut into his palms.
How fucking dare you, he growled. Rin stood rooted to the spot, shaking and seething. He tried to say something else, but the words came out in a feral gargle instead. Clenching his jaw, he swallowed through the pain.
I bet you looked at that picture more times than you ever looked at me He inhaled sharply, his vision blurring, or mom
Before long, wet droplets began spattering the papers strewn all over the floor. It was a terrible day for rain, especially in an office that had never seen the sunlight.
Im going to come and save you, you know that? Rin said to the empty room. Not because I want to, or because I should, but because you dont get to run away that easily. Im going to remind you of what youve done until the day you die.
The boys words werent just a threat. They were a promise. By whatever means, Rin neither knew nor cared, he knew deep down that Katsuro Harigane had heard every last one of them loud and clear.
Until then? Rot in jail, asshole. Ill see you soon.
24. The Father, the Son, and the ...
Some time, somewhere, Rinkaku Harigane sat on the floor. He was much smaller now: his cheeks somewhat pudgier and his nose more button-shaped. Apart from that, though, he was very much the same Rinkaku Harigane the world would soon come to know and tolerate. His legs were splayed at right angles, messy black hair bunched around his shoulders, his small face screwed up in concentration.
Where was he? When was he? He didnt really know.
In front of him were stacks of wooden blocks, but Rin saw skyscrapers! He sat on the living room carpet, but Rin saw the entire world laid out before him, stretching far and wide. The world was his playground. Here, at this moment, he, Rinkaku Harigane, was a god. Right now, a god was doing what a god did best, and creating his own world as he saw fit!
Taking another few blocks, Rin stacked them next to a row of others. This city wouldnt grow by itself. He then picked up some pencils from elsewhere, laying them out end to end in front of the buildings. This road would carry everyone to their jobs. Marker pens hed appropriated from his fathers office morphed into beautiful avenues of trees in a park right next to the central district.
Rin smiled. Everything was going according to plan.
That was, however, until he was suddenly swept off his backside and lifted high into the air. Startled, little Rin kicked his feet, inadvertently demolishing the residential district hed spent what seemed an age meticulously crafting. No! This couldnt be happening! His cityhis incredible designhad been utterly destroyed! Overwhelmed, Rin burst into floods of angry tears.
Oh! Sorry, sorry A soft voice cooed in his ear. A hand, belonging to the same force that had lifted him from his throne, wiped away the tears on his cheek. Hoisting him up to place on her hip, Rin saw the face of his mother smile down at him from her graceful vantage.
That looks wonderful, said Kioku Harigane, tickling him under the chin with a finger. Youre so brilliant at this.
Rin clung to her. Distraught, he cried some more into her shirt.
There there, my darling. Itll be alright.
She spoke with such conviction, but Rin didnt understand. The world he built lay in utter ruin! How would it ever be alright?
Rocking him back and forth in her arms, with only the occasional cough, Kioku eventually managed to calm her son back down. The opening of the front door stole away her attention.
Katsuro
The man by the door froze. His stealthy escape attempt had been compromised. Yes, dear? He looked back over his shoulder at his wife and son.
Off again, professor? The woman said. Goodness me, youve only just come back.
The man turned away, pushing his glasses further up the bridge of his nose. I just received an urgent email from the head of my department The volume he spoke at was scarcely louder than a mumble. I have to go cover a colleague teaching an undergraduate remedial class; I cant be late.
Cant that wait until tomorrow? Darling, its nearly seven in the evening
No, Kioku, you dont understand Katsuro made another attempt to leave, shifting the new leather satchel on his shoulder. If I do this, itll count as extra credit towards my professorship
Come on. Just give it a rest for today, she pleaded, and set little Rin down on the floor. The boy wobbled for a moment but remained upright, clutching at a nearby table leg.
Ive almost finished cooking supper. Kioku approached him and put a hand on his shoulder. Tonkatsu Udon, your favourite. Are you sure you want to miss that?
Katsuro didnt look remotely fazed. Its okay. His eyes were glassy, vacant. He wasnt looking at her, his mind elsewhere. Ill get something from the convenience store on the way back.
Then go! She cried, scowling. Go and teach your class! She shooed him away. Thats clearly more important. It
She stopped, hand still raised. Without another word, the man had vanished into the night. Kioku gently shut the door in front of her, leaning her forehead against the woodwork.
Rin couldnt remember what his mother had said after that. As all childhood memories did, this one faded into and out of focus all the time. He couldnt remember the words, but he could remember her smile, and her tears. He had asked her why she cried, but the answer, if there was one, was lost to the grainy recesses of his subconscious.
* * *
When the picture came back into focus, Rin was older. His hair was thicker now, and no tidier. Many nights spent illicitly sketching into his notebook after his parents had gone to sleep had begun etching the all-too-familiar dark circles under both eyes. Elementary school was proving little challenge to his superior wit. It was all far too easy for him. Rin had been very busy today. It was Sunday. There was no school on Sundays. That was good. Sundays meant a day to himself, a day he could spend on his own, with his plans, and not having to deal with that annoying Bongo.
Rin wished every day could be Sunday.
He made his way down the stairs two at a time, one hand glued to the bannister. Rin clutched under one arm rolls of blueprints, and had his favourite pencil, a rectangular red one, tucked behind one ear. This was his finest work yet! He looked down at the paper and grinned. He could already see it: this building would look amazing. He just needed to take it to the construckersno, that wasnt right Constructors, that was the word! They would build it for him. After all, why wouldnt they? It would be the best design for a house they had ever seen!
At the foot of the stairs, Rin turned an immediate right and started down a dark corridor. Hed called for his mother, but she was sleeping. Mom had been sleeping a lot lately; hed been told not to disturb her. Why? He needed her to do things for him! She was grown-up, and so she could do all the things he wasnt allowed to do. It was so annoying! Rin had to go to school, and waste all his time watching the other children learn how to spell, and how to count. It was so boring!
Faced with no other option, hed gone to find his father.
Dad!
The voice was followed by a series of bangs on the door. Rin didnt have time to waste. He listened, but no response.
Dad, come on!
Another series of bangs. Still, no response. Rins brow furrowed. Why wasnt he answering him? Dad was always in his office. He only ever came out to have dinner. His next instinct was the doorknob. He tried it. The door wasnt locked. He gave it a push, but the door only moved so far. That door had a habit of being stubborn, like Rin was going to let that stop him. Twisting the doorknob all the way, Rin threw himself against the door. It gave, and the boy went tumbling through into the office.
Katsuro Harigane sat at his desk on the far side, much as always. Several ageing manuscripts, yellowed and crinkly, were open in front of him. The mans eyes darted fervently between them, as he scribbled furiously into his notebook. For all the reaction he gave to Rins bombastic entrance, Rin may as well have never existed.
Dad! Didnt you hear me? Rin waddled up to the desk and prodded his father in the side. I was calling for ages. I even knocked as well, just like you told me to!
This, at last, got through to the man. In what was likely the first human interaction hed had all day, Katsuro set down his pen and removed his glasses, and turned to face his only son.
Oh, hello Rinkaku. Sorry, I... didnt hear you come in. He massaged the back of his neck, sore from craning it all day long.
He sounded wearier than usual. Rin wondered why.
Yeah, well The boy, not quite sure he followed how anyone could have ignored that, took out his blueprints and put them on Katsuros desk. Here. I just finished designing these! New blueprints for the design of Grannys house! Take a look!
Katsuro, however, moved them aside with one hand, instead peering back down at his manuscripts. I will later on, I promise. He picked his pen back up and continued to write. Im just a little busy with work at the moment.
Rin wasnt taking no for an answer.
Youre always busy! He stamped his foot. You never spend any time at home with me or mom! Youre always away at work or in your stupid office all day.
Katsuro grit his teeth at this. Rinkaku, please
Why wont you just look at it? Rin pleaded. To save the man the bother, the boy unfurled one of the blueprints and held it out for Katsuro to see. Look! I spent all day working on this. Doesnt it look amazing?
Katsuro didnt even spare it a glance. Looks great, he said, and kept writing.
Rins hands fell down to his sides. You didnt even look at it, though.
Rinkaku Katsuro ran both hands through his hair. Im very close to making an important breakthrough with my research. Please just leave me alone for a little while longer.
But But you said youd take me to the construcking company once I finished my design! Rin stamped his foot again.
I will, later. Katsuros jaw clenched a little. Wheres your mother? Cant she take you instead?
Shes in bed... Rin stared at the floor. Shes been in bed all week. You said she was sleeping.
Oh
A painful silence followed, as neither father nor son looked at one another.
Dad, whats happening with mom? Shes been like that for ages
Rinkaku, shes Katsuro hesitated.
Rin held his breath. Was she hurt?
Shes just tired. Now, please, leave me alone. Go and he waved dismissively off in some other direction play with your school friends, or something. Ill take you to the construction company after Ive finished my paper.
Rin didnt have any school friends. He didnt need any. The only person he talked to was Kinuka, and he didnt want to talk to her today. He was tired of having to talk to people all week. He wanted to go to the construction company!
Do you promise?
Rin looked up, hopeful for even the slightest sign. The seconds passed, and Katsuro said nothing. He had already gone straight back to writing. Rin stared at him for a moment longer, before he lost hope for any kind of response.
Leaving the one on his fathers desk, Rin tucked the rest of the blueprints back under his arm. Dragging his feet across the carpet, he left the room. Once through, he slammed the door as hard as he could behind him. He stood there for a moment more, his little hands clenched into fists. He could feel himself shaking. He wanted to hit something, he wanted to scream. Who would hear him, though? His father wouldnt even look at his designs, let alone look at him for more than five seconds. As the scene around him began to dissolve into that same grainy static, Rin felt as though sometimes he hardly existed at all.Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.
* * *
The static lifted on a memory years later. By that time, he was halfway into middle school. It had all come on so suddenly. One moment, Rin was busy idling away the hours in school. The next, he had been taken out of class. The teaching assistant then gave him the news.
Your mothers in the hospital.
The half-hour it took to get there couldnt have felt any longer. Silent, accompanied by the assistant, it took everything Rin had to stop himself bolting down the corridor towards the intensive care unit. The hospital was quiet and still. There was the little expected bustling of doctors and nurses rushing by, but Rin couldnt hear them. Perhaps it was quieter than usual, or perhaps it was him. All he could remember was an eerie stillness in those white, sanitised corridors, filled only by that mindless static of fluorescent lights and air conditioners. The stench of rubbing alcohol singed the back of his nose. He stood outside the ward now, but couldnt say a word.
The woman who opened the door at long last looked old. Her lips and skin were a little too tight, and her brown hair was pulled so taut into a bun it was going grey. Rin remembered the name on her badge, Dr. Nori. If she had said anything, Rin hadnt heard it. She motioned him into the room.
Mom!
Kioku lay prone and still, bound in place to the machines nearby. Intravenous tubes protruded from her forearm, and a cannula bringing supplemental oxygen protruded from her nose. Her face, though as kind as he had always known, was pallid and decayed. Her cheeks had since sunk into shallow recesses, and her skin seemed almost translucent. Rin could nearly see the nerves and blood vessels around her eyes. Her black hair had thinned, entire clumps missing. Yet, when the boy cried out and rushed to her side, her eyesthe same eyes that had brought joy and comfort into the world, Rins worldopened. For a moment, all he could hear was the sound of the heart monitor.
Rinkaku, my darling
Rin bent close and held her hand. He felt thin fingers gently close around his palm, and he held them for dear life.
Mom Im here.
Thank you for coming to see me.
In the corners of her eyes, Rin could see tears.
Your illness; why didnt you tell me that it was this bad?
Im sorry. I didnt want you to worry. She smiled. You were so busy with school, all of your projects, the last thing I wanted to do was get in the way.
No, dont say that Mom, I
Youre doing such a wonderful job, my dear. You always have done. Im so, so proud of you.
Releasing his hand, Kioku raised hers to cup his cheek. Rin held it there.
Is She gave a weak cough. Is your father here?
Rin looked around. More wishful thinking. He didnt respond, held onto her hand and lowered his head.
There there, my dear. Just as she had done before, Kioku wiped the tears from his eyes. Youll be alright. Youre very strong.
I wanted you to see it, Rin said at last. My dream. I wanted you to be there to see it.
I will, my darling. Kioku smiled. Ill always be with you.
No, but Rin screwed up his eyes and blinked furiously. I wanted you to be there, I wanted you to see it. The world I had planned; I wanted you to live in it.
Rinkaku Kiokus smile only grew. Thats whats so wonderful about you. I know youll build a great world, just like the one youve always told me about. Youre going to make the world a better place for so many people, I just know it.
But I I Rin choked, and began sobbing into his mothers shoulder.
Kioku began to stroke the back of his head. Its alright, its alright. Shh
How long he stayed like that, Rin didnt know. He held her, and she, him. Eventually, her hand came to rest on the back of his head, and didnt move.
* * *
What was left of the picture frame lay shattered across the floor, fragments of dusty glass scattered across the fading carpet. The nearby wall had a sizeable dent from the impact. Rin stood still for a moment longer. He gazed up, eyes closed, at the solitary bulb in the ceiling in hopes the light would cauterise his tear ducts. No matter how hard he tensed his face, the tears found their way through, trickling pathetically down the sides of his cheeks. Every breath came in a series of choppy hiccups from his diaphragm.
Tiptoeing over the broken glass as best he could, he bent down and shifted the debris aside. Pinching the print between two fingers, he extracted it from the wreckage and, using a frame of his own, stored that, too, inside his wallet, along with everything else he owned. It was strange. Even after hed flatpacked all his possessions and stuffed them inside, weighing the object in hand now, it barely felt any heavier.
Hed allowed himself to linger too long.
I had a feeling it was you, that noise upstairs.
Rin whipped around like hed been stung. A man in an untidy suit stood leaning against the door frame. Middle-aged was being a little harshmaybe late thirties. The man had a lazy stubble and short, limp hairthe kind that grew under too much stress.
Who are you? Rin asked.
Police Detective Ibuse. The man flashed his badge. Ive been looking for you, Harigane.
Yeah. Rin rolled his eyes. You and the rest of the damn country. What else is new?
Ibuse sighed and scratched his neck.
I cant imagine you coming down to the station quietly, he said, so Ill keep this brief. Im the only one on the police force who doesnt think youre responsible for the attack on Senketsu.
Rins eyes widened.
The attack at the school, the destruction of that caf, and the commotion in the park last night. Ibuse listed the three events off his fingers. Sound familiar? I saw those monsters too that day too, you know.
There was no third eye on his forehead, Rin noticed. This Ibuse wasnt from JPRO, but he had seen the Rejected. Something was up with one of his eyes, though he was too far away to tell what it was.
What do you want with me?
I want to know the truth. Ibuse met Rins glare, unflinching.
Kind of in a hurry right now. Rin chewed on his lip a little.
Got somewhere to be?
Im already wanted for terrorism and manslaughter. Im not going to answer you just because youre an officer of the law.
Ibuse sighed, and took his hands out of his pockets.
Im afraid Im not let you out of here unless you tell me what I need to know. Theres about twenty men with guns trained on the entrance. My way is much easier than theirs.
At this, Rin grinned. You really think you can stop me?
Ibuse narrowed his eyes. Im on your side, Harigane. Lets
Too late. Rin had lunged at him, eyes wide. Energy crackled in the space between them, pulsing through the boys veins as he drew back a fist.
For just a moment, Ibuse felt time slow down around him. He saw himself from that same third person perspective. Rin fist would connect with his own cheek, sending him crashing through the office door and into the corridor.
Ibuse caught the boys fist in an open palm and stepped forward. Rins momentum carried him forward, and Ibuses outstretched arm caught his neck in a clothesline. He brought the boy down hard onto the floor. The impact send scattered papers, dust, and fragments of glass everywhere.
Rin gasped for air, winded. It wasnt over yet. He followed with a sweeping kick aimed at Ibuses ankles. The boys legs as he swung them exuded that same strange energy coursing through and around them, and it all seemed to come from that eye in the centre of his foreheadjust like Dentaku Bango had described. That eye was the locus for this strange energy.
Ibuse raised one foot and stamped down onto Rins knee before the kick could connect. The boy yelled, and scrambled backwards to safety.
How the hell did you do that?
This Detective Ibuse had the most insane reflexes Rin had ever seen.
Let me finish my sentence, kid, jeez. Ibuse pulled up a battered-looking chair from one side of the room and sat down. Im on your side. Dont you want to get your false charges dropped?
No, Rin deadpanned. Id love to be locked up for crimes I didnt commit.
Ibuse pinched the bridge of his nose. Just tell me what happened, from the time of the attack until now.
Rin sighed, and sat back down on his ankles. What followed for the next however long was as good a recount as Ibuse could have ever hoped for, including a large surplus of Rins internal monologue that provided a concerning amount of insight into the kind of person he really was.
That aside, Rin had given him what hed asked for.
Ibuse took a deep breath. If I hadnt just met a blond guy who could stop time and give me visions of an apocalyptic future, he said, Id call you insane.
Stopping time? Rin was enthralled. Slightly terrified, too. With everything that had happened so far, an encounter with DIO wouldnt be too far out of the question.
Never mind that, Ibuse continued. Thanks for doing what I asked. My turn to help you now.
Wait. First, tell me more about the time-stopping blond guy.
Rin had to know.
Later. Ibuse kneaded his forehead a little. I have the feeling youll come across him sooner or later. He seemed suspiciously familiar with your situation.
Rin sighed. What did you have in mind?
Ibuse pulled a mobile phone out of his pocket. This is a burner. Its got my number and thats about it. No other tracking capabilities, no internet, nothing. I carry a spare in case I need to put someone in witness protection for a while.
He handed it to Rin.
Man, this thing is ancient Rin mumbled, examining the relic in awe. He pocketed the phone.
Ill call you with any developments I make, given what youve just told me. Ibuse said, trying to ignore how old Rins comment had just made him feel. You do the same, understand?
Rin nodded.
I said Id try and get your charges dropped, but it wont be easy. My directors shut down any further discussion on your warrant, and Ive got reason to suspect hes authorised the doctoring of witness reports from your fellow classmates.
Rin looked appalled. Have the police always been this corrupt?
Ibuse laughed without a shred of mirth.
Rin inhaled through his teeth.
He also said they received new intel from a reliable third party confirming their suspicions about you, thus the disregarding of eyewitness accounts.
JPRO, Rin growled.
The psychomedical research firm?
How long had it been? Ibuse hadnt heard that name since...
Oh, theyre a lot more than just that. Now it was Rins turn to laugh. Those people who came to kill us? I guess I didnt mention: they all worked for JPRO. Theyre the fuckers who kidnapped my dad and shot me in the head. Theyre who were trying to destroy.
Ibuse ran a hand through his hair. Strings were connecting in places he really didnt want them to. In the span of the past half an hour, the complexity of this situation had jumped exponentially. He was starting to dread what else he didnt yet know.
Ill keep that in mind. Ive got contacts who might know a thing or two about JPRO. Ill get in touch and see if I can relay anything useful.
Rin nodded. Thanks.
Then, he asked, Whats the time?
Ibuse pulled back his sleeve. Almost eleven thirty.
Rin started. Ive got to go; promised someone Id be somewhere by noon.
Ibuse nodded. Guess I cant stop you anymore. Im taking a big risk here, but I think youre telling the truth. I profiled you back when this whole incident first happened; theres no motive. None. Whoevers behind this wants you whatever the cost. Im going to find out why.
Rin rose to his feet and shook bits of plaster off his clothes. Er He began, scratching the back of his neck. Sorry about, yknow
Ibuse waved it off. Forget about it. You were cornered. I should be the one apologising.
Dont. Rin shook his head. I hate it when people apologise.
He turned away to face one of the walls, forming a cube in both hands. Shaping and enlarging the frame, soon it outlined the size of a small door. Ibuse watched in amazement.
Capture, Rin commanded, and the frame cut the wall perfectly. Moving it forward and out of the way, he revealed the opening hed just made. You said the armed police are on the other side of the street only, right? He pointed behind them with a thumb.
Thats right. Be careful.
Rin gave Ibuse a thumbs-up as that purple energy started to crackle around him, coalescing around his legs. Then, he took off, sprinting down a side street and out of sight. Ibuse watched him go, still a little stunned, before he remembered he also had somewhere to be.
25. Man of Action, Plan of Action
You were attacked?!
Tegata Kage stood against the back wall of the hovel, arms folded.
Kinuka nodded. She sat opposite on one of the canvas beds, cross-legged, staring down into her lap. She wore a different outfit now: a long black woollen coat over a tall-necked fleece to offset the biting cold. It still wasnt enough. Even with the single window closed, a cruel draft whistled through the gaps in the walls.
She wasnt the only one that was cold. Tegata suppressed a shiver of his ownhis thin suit offering very little insulation. Are you alright? He continued, worry etched into his face like the long scar under one eye. Who attacked you?
I Were fine, Kinuka said. She looked at Rin and he nodded, still nursing his head. I dont know who exactly, but it was definitely JPRO.
What did they look like?
She was around our age; same height as me, black hair. She had these cold, dead-looking eyes, and the way she spoke it She paused, mulling over her thoughts. It didnt sound like it was truly her. She sighed. Im probably not making any sense here
Tegata made a discomforted noise, nestling his chin in the crook of his palm.
Something wrong? Kinuka looked up at him.
It was a few seconds before Tegatas eyes snapped back into focus. Oh, no nothing. Carry on. What happened? Do you remember their specialty?
Her specialty It was Kinuka winced, clutching at her head. Tegata looked alarmed.
Im alright, she said. Its just a headache. Im probably dehydrated, or something. I cant tell you much from that point on. From the moment she attacked us, my memorys still fuzzy. Whenever I try and think back, theres this loud static that plays in my head. Sorry.
Its not your fault. Whatever you went through clearly put your head in a spin. Tegata then looked to Rin. Anything on your end?
Nope. Rin had been the first to arrive, and had remained uncharacteristically quiet since. Girl shot me in the head from a rooftop nearby. By the time I came to, I tracked her signature back to that point. Kinuka beat me to it though, he tutted.
Tegatas eyes widened. Incredible The only thing that couldve protected you there would have been some psychic barrier. You mustve figured out how to make one, no?
Rin shook his head. Mustve done; I dont remember doing that, though.
Strange.
Tell me about it, Rin said. I was almost eaten by a bird, too.
He pulled back his shirt to reveal the bloodied marks of where the heron had sunk its teeth into his midsection. Fortunately, the wounds hadnt been deep. They still hurt, though.
Tegata didnt seem fazed by that, and sighed into his hands. Im just glad youre both okay.
How about you? Kinuka asked, sitting up. You said you needed to go somewhere as well.
Tegata nodded. I went to scope out the facility. Managed to make it in and out undetected, and I managed to steal some plans from an abandoned engineering sect. He reached into his jacket pocket and drew out a few rolls of blue paper. He tossed them to Rin.
How do you know you werent followed? Kinuka asked.
I was followed for a time; once I found out, the man didnt last very long.
Kinuka had the sudden and frightening image of one of Tegatas shadow dogs mauling a faceless JPRO enforcer to death like it had done to that reject. She shuddered, very glad he was on their side.
Where is this facility?
Tegata chewed his lip for a second. Cant really give you a straight answer to that without showing you first. Its strange.
That just about sums up everything Ive experienced over the past few days, Kinuka noted. That and absolutely terrifying.
Tegata laughed. Dont worry. Youll find out soon.
Kinuka then felt like something was missing. She looked over at Rin, and found the boy staring far into the middle distance. Eyes unfocused, he sat slumped against the sloping wall like an invertebrate, thick eyebrows furrowed for some reason or another.
Rin! On the third try, Kinuka was able to snap him out of his reverie.
What?
Is your head Are you alright?
Both she and Tegata were staring at him. Rin pulled his hood over his head and yanked on the drawstrings. Im fine.
He snatched up the blueprints that lay on his lap and pretended to study them until the other two left him alone. It was very much pretend; he couldnt focus on them, not after what hed just experienced.
* * *
Ibuses directions had been correct. There hadnt been any armed guards the way Rin left through the back of his house. The web of narrow alleys that lined the back of the residences led him back up to the rooftop where he and Kinuka had parted ways. A staircase courtesy of Framework made short work of the climb. Kinuka was nowhere to be found. Circumstance meant he couldnt exactly call for her, but he felt a faint resonance of her psychic signature nearby. She had obviously left by herself. Well, whateverhe thoughtif she wanted to ignore his invaluable assistance and go about it solo, that was her loss. It wasnt impossible that, in the time hed met Ibuse, shed already finished her infiltration and was now on her way back. He couldnt let her win. There wasnt much time to waste. By channelling psychic energy into his legs, he took off at a run.
He returned the way they came. Paranoid of being taken by surprise again, Rin stuck exclusively to the rooftops. To save him the bother of manually designing it each time, hed memorised a template bridge using Framework that he used to traverse a couple of the larger gaps between buildings. His journey went by without much incident. The lack of exclamation from the streets below told him hed managed to escape public view. By the time he climbed back in through the window of Tegatas hovel, he felt weary. Hed used up a lot of psychic energy.
What he didnt expect when he arrived, however, was the distinct absence of either party. He was certain that Kinuka at least, swinging through the city using her elasticised arms like spider-girl, wouldve beaten him to the chase.
Another thing he didnt expect was the sudden click of a pistol hammer behind his head, and the cold metal of the gun barrel nestling itself into the nape of his neck.
Hands up where I can see em, kid, rasped a deep and unfortunately familiar voice. Nice and slow.
Rin inhaled sharply and instantly regretted it, choking half to death on the pungent cloud of cigarette smoke that hung around the man standing behind him. From where the cold end of the barrel touched his skin, a chill shot down his spine. With no other option, Rin raised his hands.
Thats it, the man said. Not so bad doing what youre told every once in a while, no?
Rin didnt grace him with a response.
Nothing funny to say, kid? Hideyori Hakana pressed the barrel deeper into Rins neck, and the boy stiffened. Thats a shame; thought you had some lip to you.
What do you want?
Rin could almost hear his grin.
You know what I want.
Rin looked down, and saw the mans hand by his side. It beckoned, taunting him.
Im not giving you the blade.
The hand withdrew.
No? Not even after my generous offer earlier? Hideyori almost sounded offended. I thought we had a deal, you and I.
I dont make deals with the devil.
Hideyori oohed and followed with a hiss, like a candle being extinguished.
Ouch, kid. That really hurt. The sarcasm dripped off the mans tongue like acid.
Good, Rin thought, and bit his tongue.
No deals with the devil, eh? Hideyori continued. Man, youre na?ve. What about that voice in your head? Surely you dont think its out to help you? The man chuckled underneath his breath, and continued. Im just trying to get whats best for the both of us here. Surely you care about the life of your father, no?
No response.
Oh. Thats a shame. Guess our deals off, then. Ill go ahead and phone HQ, tell em to pull the trigger. Ill send him your best regards.
The pressure on the back of Rins neck lessened. Wait
A moments pause.The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Im listening.
Why do youJPROwant the blade to begin with?
Hideyori chuckled again. What I want and what the organisation wants arent necessarily one and the same. That, youll find, goes for every executive of any company out therenot that youd know. I like your style, though. Never miss an opportunity to get information, do you? Tell you what, big shot, Ill let you in on a little secret. This just stays between you and I, alright?
Rin nodded. The muscles in his shoulders were beginning to ache, his palms clammy. He then felt the unpleasant creep of Hideyoris breath on the back of his neck, as the man leaned in and began to whisper.
In case it wasnt clear already, we know where youre hiding. Weve known all along. I thought Id be nice, give you a little time since our last meeting for you to consider my offer. Generous of me, no? The gun barrel pressed Rins head forwards. I thought as much. Guess what? Times up, kid. Its a yes, or a no. Whats your call?
The breathing on his neck stopped, and the man drew away.
A second or two passed.
No answer? Shame.
Hideyori pulled the trigger.
The gun clicked empty.
Just kidding. The man laughed, lifted the gun and reloaded the chamber with an actual round. Before Rin could process what had happened, the barrel had returned to nestle at the back of his head.
Ill tell you what, kid, Hideyori said. Youve got nerves of steel. I can respect that.
Rins eyes were wide, locked and staring. He was barely even breathing. Everything had frozen: every muscle, every cell.
So, the man continued. How about I throw in a little bonus? I have friends in high places. Hows about we get that arrest warrant of yours dropped, hm?
So, it was you interfering with the police. Rin managed at last to find his voice. A small, hushed voice, but a voice nonetheless.
Well, duh. Hideyori tapped the back of Rins head with the live weapon. Rin flinched. All we had to do is pull a few strings, and the police force practically do our job for us. If you give me the blade, I can give those strings another little tug, and youll be a free man. A free man with a father alive and well, no less.
And if I dont?
Hideyoris voice lost its mirth. Are you sure youre in the position to be asking that? Tell me, can you feel the signatures of your little friends?
Rin listened, desperate for even the slightest familiar ripple. Nothing.
Wonder why they havent come back to the nest yet?
Rin began to tremble.
See what Im getting at? Hideyori said. The boss will decide what happens to them regardless, its out of my hands right now. If you give the blade to me, though, I could make some arrangements.
Earlier, Rin said at last, you said your motivations were different from JPROs.
The pressure on the back of his neck softened.
Well remembered.
I know your boss needs both halves of the blade, Rin continued, blood pounding in his throat. But do you need them as well?
Hideyori hesitated.
Sounds to me like negotiation. He smiled. Good. Were getting somewhere. I thought you said you wouldnt make a deal with the devil.
Circumstance changes things.
Whats your proposition?
Ill give you the completed blade.
Both halves?
Rin nodded.
And in return, youll give me my father back. Him, and get my warrant dropped.
What about your friends? Hideyori asked. Dont you want to spare their lives too?
Rin grit his teeth. You said that was out of your hands.
Hideyori only laughed. Youve got yourself a deal, he said, lifting the gun from Rins neck and unloading it. Give me one of your hands, kid.
Rin flattened one hand. He felt something smooth and solid drop into his palm.
Relax, kid, Im not going to shoot you. You can lower your arms now.
Rin did so. He gazed down at the glass marble in one hand, then turned to face Hideyori.
Whats this?
The man grinned. A keepsake, think of it as a symbol of our deal. Take good care of it, now. He folded Rins fingers into a fist. When the time comes for you to fulfil your end of the bargain, Ill know. That clear?
Rin nodded. He couldnt feel his legs anymore.
You made a smart choice today, kid. Hideyori patted him on the shoulder. I may be a devil, but I keep my word. Ill see you around.
There was a rush of movement, as though the man was suddenly swallowed up into something very small, and Hideyori Hakana disappeared. Faced with nothing but himself, an empty room, and his own guilty conscience, Rin stumbled backwards until his calves hit the canvas bed. Onto it, he collapsed, and there, he lay.
* * *
Hiding his hand behind the blueprints, Rin gazed into the orb in his palm. The way the light bent around the glass surface was mesmerising, the weak yellow glow of the solitary bulb overhead splitting into a myriad rainbow on his hand. Inside the marble was a different scene. It glowed softly white, painting a pale shadow onto his hand. At the centre, there was a dark point, one that seemed to stretch down forever. It gave Rin an illusion of depth, as though one misstep could send him hurtling over the edge and down into the infinite darkness.
He cast a cursory glance at Tegata and Kinuka. Their discussion had grown a little more animated since hed zoned out, and Rin couldnt bring himself to listen.
Had he just gambled their lives away? Hakana never promised their safety. Rin felt his stomach sink. Hed left them in danger to save his own skin. Not only that, his promise was virtually empty. Rin had no idea on how he was going to take the other half of the ascension blade. Then again, the way Hideyori reacted to his deal made Rin suspect the man already knew that. So why, was his question: why accept the deal, rather than just putting a bullet in his skull?
The lustre of the orb drew his gaze back down, as though it had its own well of gravity. What was it about this orb? Tegata said it was related to Hakanas specialty. He could sense a faint thrum of psychic energy from it now, but nothing more. How the man had managed to get in here and disappear just like that, Rin was stumped. The same chill as before echoed down his back, and he shivered.
And then, Tegata said, well take this corridor down to the central chamber where we can safely cross over to the holding cells and
No! Rin cried. He leapt forward, slammed his hand onto the table the other two sat around and pointed at what he thought was a glaringly obvious structural flaw. Do you want to get us killed?
He dragged his finger back to their planned entrance point. Well take this route, he said, tracing a path adjacent to the one Tegata had outlined, as theres a crucial topological blindspot where their security cameras are bound to intercept. Well use that as a point to cut across here with my Framework, his finger traversed several walls, and tunnel into this access hatch here. Clear?
Tegata looked amused. So, you were listening.
Kinuka stifled a laugh.
Rin glared at him. Did you say that on purpose just to get a reaction out of me?
You werent responding when I called.
Thats because I was busy studying the damn maps youve given me! Rin cried. Anyway. Whoever designed this place must have fewer brain cells than I have consistent hours of sleep. He took a pen from his pocket and started drawing angry circles around various areas. Look at these! Youd think they had hired a child to design that.
Maybe they shouldve had you design it instead, Rin, Kinuka commented, playing with a cats cradle shed made from a corner of the wooden table.
Probably! Rin was still too busy being outraged at the facilitys blueprints to really pay attention. If JPROs management is as poor as their design principles, Ill have the entire organisation dismantled in a day.
Theres that confidence again. Tegata shook his head. Unbelievable.
Confidence? Kinuka shook her head. Arrogance, more like. Definitely too much ego muddying the waters.
Finished ridiculing me yet? Rin glowered. Flattening both blueprints, he trapped them in a frame and tucked them in his folder for safekeeping.
Maybe. Kinuka grinned. Its funny sometimes.
Rins right, though. Tegata got to his feet. We should make a move. The sooner the better, really.
The other two nodded and followed suit.
Wait, said Kinuka, just as Rin was about to put himself through the window. Come here a second, both of you.
What now? Rin rolled his eyes at her.
Ive been thinking about earlier, she explained, about the specialty of that JPRO girl. Her power produced a powerful interference that stunned my third eye; that explains the static and the headaches. We constantly give off psychic energy, right?
Tegata nodded.
Then, give me your jackets, both of you, she said. Ill only be a moment.
Sharing a look, the boys did as they were told: Tegata, his suit jacket; Rin, the blazer of his gakuran. Taking a roll of shiny looking metal wire from where shed been sitting, Kinuka then set to work. She dragged her hand across the fabric and unravelled it into a cloud of threads that levitated into the air. She did the same to the metal. Her third eye glowed, and psychic energy pulsed in the space around her. Kinukas hands moved quickly, recompiling all the threads back into garments that, at first, seemed almost exactly the same, albeit with a few of her own personal touches.
There. She panted, and paused to catch her breath. Its not perfect, but itll do. She handed them both back their coats.
That really was quick, said Rin wide-eyed, taking his and slinging it back over his shoulders.
The jacket felt different somehow. Maybe it was the extra detailed finish on the cuffs and neck? Or maybe it was the silver stitching that wove its way up and down the back. He looked over at Tegata, who seemed to be having largely the same reaction.
What did you do? He asked.
Divine Garment Weaving, she said. I did it to this coat as well. She pointed to her own. On my way back, I took apart some excess steel I found lying around, and wove it into the fabric of the clothing itself. Both of those were synthetic wool blends, polyethylene-based; fairly cheap, fairly strong. Taking that and the strength of the steel, I incorporated both into a Herringbone weave. Its not kevlar, but it should help protect you a little better
There was silence for a few more seconds, as Kinuka realised for how long shed been ranting. Her face went red.
Sorry, I She turned away. I was just trying to help, and, uh, Ive got a lot of practice making textiles and everything, so
Incredible. Rin blinked a couple of times, then grinned. I dont have anything to say. Well done, Kinuka. Really, well done.
The girl looked stunned.
Youve even imbued your own energy into this, as well. Tegata added, looking proud. He examined the sleeves at length. I can feel the jacket influencing my psychic signature. This is to help better camouflage us against JPROs perception during infiltration, I take it?
She nodded. I tried to emulate the jamming effect that girls specialty had on my third eye with this weave. She beamed. Im so glad you like it.
Id have never thought of that, Rin admitted, admiring his new jacket. This had better keep us safe. Id almost feel bad getting something like this torn now.
Kinuka giggled. Shall we go?
Rin nodded. Lets take the fight to them.
26. Casual Rifting!
Tegata. Where actually is this facility?
Time had gone by so fast lately, that the question had entirely slipped Rins mind. Now he thought about it, the matter seemed ridiculous. He knew Chibas urban sprawl would likely provide ample cover for a whole host of shady dealings, but those were usually white-collar conspiracies, victimless crimes against faceless corporations: money-laundering, tax evasion and such, not morbid occult experimentation on kidnapped children. Hed ask Kinuka, but the shrug she gave him after they shared a look told him all he needed to know.
Tegata didnt respond immediately. The three of them moved through the citys afternoon bustle. The hum of traffic on their way out of the financial district left a persistent drone in Rins ear that hed rather be rid of. Hed always had a sensitivity to noise; it made living in the city just that much more of a pain. Unlike this morning, however, they were moving with the tide rather than against it. It could be that the boy hadnt heard him. Rin reached forward and tapped Tegata on the shoulder.
Where
I heard you the first time. The facility, its complicated. Tegata looked strangely forlorn.
A voice in Rins head then reminded him how touchy of a subject the facility must be. Rin shut his mouth for the time being. The voice sounded strangely like Kinukas.
Ill explain everything once were there, I promise, Tegata continued, excusing his way through a gaggle of girls huddled outside a corner store. They turned to look at him and started to giggle, a couple pointing at his unusual hair colour. Tegata paid them no mind. The three of them turned down a side-street leading towards the train station.
This street, at least, was a little quieter. There were a few cars parked here and there. Rinkaku Harigane then had a brilliant idea.
What are you doing? Kinuka asked. Having noticed Rin was no longer walking alongside her, shed back to see him standing next to one of the parked cars.
Saving you both a lot of bother, Rin answered, not looking at her. You can thank me later.
Rin had made a cuboidal frame between his hands, and had expanded it to surround the car. Standard size and black, the car itself was about as special as the asphalt it was parked on.
Please dont tell me youre going to steal that car. Kinuka said, exasperated. She cast a glance around to see if anyone else was there to watch this crime be committed in broad daylight. Tegata, a few paces ahead, sighed into his hands.
I said, you can thank me later. Rin was generally of the mind the law didnt apply to him. Plenty of other people got away with far worse, was his rationale. Besides, he was already on the run, so what was another nonexistent crime to add to the list?
Dont see you suggesting how were going to get there, he said. Capturing the frame, he shrunk the car down to the size of his thumb and shoved it into his pocket. I bet its not in the city, and I dont fancy walking all that way.
Do you even know how to drive? Kinuka asked.
Of course I do, Rin lied. That was a problem for future Rin to worry about.
Hey, Tegata! Rin called. Tegata stood a few metres away, arms crossed. Ive got us some transport, he continued. Now can you finally tell us where were going?
You can forget that. Tegata said. He pointed behind him to the entrance to the subway a few yards further down the street. Were taking the train. Put the car back, Rin.
Rin glared.
So, its in the city after all? Kinuka asked.
No. This really wont make any sense, but where were going isnt exactly in reality.
Rin and Kinuka exchanged a look. Tegata sighed.
Just dont think about it too hard and youll be fine, he said. Turning on a heel, he continued down the street, Rin and Kinuka following, perplexed, not far behind.
They could not have chosen a worse time to travel. The three of them stood sandwiched in amongst the indistinguishable mass of commuters on the station platform. Rin could almost taste the stagnant subway air, felt the weight of everyones breath pressing in on him. He hated it. Kinuka looked similarly uncomfortable, and had since resorted to playing with the folds of her coat.
Moments later, a dulcet chime rang through the speakers overhead, followed by a dull female voice. Tegata motioned to listen carefully.
The next train will not be stopping at this station. Please step back from the platform edge.
The announcement then repeated itself again. A little odd for it to be said twice, Rin thought, but nothing out of the ordinary. Certainly, no-one around them was making a fuss. What was Tegata on about? Rin thought it was over, but to his surprise the announcement kept going.
The next train will not be stopping The next train will not be stopping The next train will not be stopping The next train will
The speaker then abruptly cut to a jarring, eerie tone, sending chills rippling over his skin. Rin felt the world around him suddenly tilt a few degrees, as the station, the commuters, and everything around him was bathed in an aurora of colour. No-one else besides the three of them seemed to notice anything.
Whats happening? Kinuka cried out. She grasped at the sleeve of Rins coat.
Rin couldnt answer. He stared around, hearing the thundering of a train coming from the other end of the tunnel.
Thats our cue, Tegata said, weaving his way past the line of passengers standing motionless in front of them. Come on, you two.
Both hurried after him, but stopped once they reached the platform edge.
What are you doing, Tegata? Kinuka yelled. Are you insane?
Tegata had jumped down from the platform, and now waited on the tracks.
Hurry! He yelled up at them. The trains going to be here soon!
And youll be turned to paste! Rin cried. What the hell is going on?!
Just trust me! Tegata looked between them and the dark tunnel, where the noise of the train only grew louder. Youre going to have to jump!
He pointed to the other end of the tunnel, where the train was headed. Just then, the space in the mouth of the tunnel splintered like glass, jagged cracks spanning outwards from the centre like a mirror hit by a stone.
Come on! Tegata yelled. Just jump!
Yellow floodlights burst from the other end, and their legs acted before either of them could decide otherwise. The pair leapt from the platform. For the next few moments, Rin felt time slow down around them. Then, the full force of the trains front end hit. All three of them catapulted forward, hit the cracked pane and broke through. The noise of shattering glass was deafening.
One second, all was still.
The next, Rin and Kinuka found themselves sprawled across the floor of a train carriage, practically on top of one another. Tegata sat calmly in a seat nearby.
I thought neither of you were going to make it in time. He sighed in relief. Wouldve been lonely by myself on this train.
It took both of them a moment to realise they werent actually dead. Once they did, both were up on their feet, wide-eyed and staring. Kinuka was too busy hyperventilating to say anything. Rin, however, was not.
What the hell just
Tegata shushed him, and yanked the pairstill shellshockedinto vacant seats on either side. Not so loud, he warned Rin. They dont like it when others are too noisy.
They?
Only then did he see the smooth, flat, porcelain faces of the other passengers staring wordlessly right at him. Some looked male. Others, not. They were all dressed exactly the same: black suits, white shirts, black ties, just like the commuters at the station. None of them had hair; they were like mannequins. Rin clamped his mouth shut and backed into his seat, and nearly started when he caught sight of the man sitting right next to him. Kinuka let out a little yelp and shuffled towards the other two.
Who are they? She asked. Why are they staring at us?
Theyre nobodies, Tegata stated. He seemed rather at-ease. Theyre not dangerous. Just quieten down and theyll leave you alone.
A few tense seconds passed, as Rin and Kinuka both held their breath. The nobodies continued to stare, before they simultaneously turned back to stare ahead at one another, seeing nothing, hearing nothing, doing nothing. An eerie silence descended on the carriage, broken only by Tegata a few moments later.
Sorry to put you both through that. He spoke at a normal volume, which fortunately elicited no response from the nobodies. I was afraid that if I told you what youd have to do beforehand, neither of you would even step foot on the platform.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
Rin buried his face in his hands and groaned. Kinuka screwed her eyes shut and tried to slow her breathing.
Are you two okay? Tegata asked.
Ive just been hit by a train, Kinuka mumbled to herself, as though recalling a dream. Ive just been hit by a train
Rin, still with one hand over his face, eventually gave Tegata a thumbs-up.
He looked relieved. Youre both alive, and this isnt a dream, he reassured them. Its a fairly common cognition among the public that getting hit by a train or some other heavy vehicle transports you to another world, as it happens.
Yeah, to the damn afterlife Rin said, slouching forward in his seat.
Kinuka stared out of the window opposite. It felt like they were moving, but she couldnt see anything beyond. It mightve been the harsh fluorescence of lighting overhead, but Kinuka could only see their reflections in the glass. The nobodies had none. Mind telling us what we just lived through? She asked.
Gladly. Tegata made a sign with both hands and projected a shadow onto the floor. One soft howl later, and one of his dogs was nuzzling at Kinukas hand, whimpering for her attention. The girl recognised the Watchdog and giggled, stroking it behind the ears.
That cracked area of space we just hit? Tegata explained. Thats called a rift.
As in, to another dimension, or something? Rin asked.
Something like that. Not sure why, but in certain places the boundary between the physical and cognitive worlds is especially weak. At certain times, cracks can open up. You saw that sudden shift in colour everywhere, right?
Both nodded.
That period of time there was a distortion. All we needed to do to break through onto the other side was strike that weak point before the distortion passed.
And so your solution was to get us hit by a train? Despite his incredulity, Rin kept his voice to a near whisper. Rin didnt fancy attracting the ire of those creepy nobodies.
Didnt have much of a choice. We needed speed. Without enough force at the moment of collision, we wouldve just passed right by the rift.
I still dont get it, Kinuka said. How on earth did you know about this in the first place?
I didnt at first. Tegata shrugged. Then again, once youve done things the first time, it suddenly becomes a lot less scary.
Youre insane Kinuka stared at him, her face contorted in a mixture of awe and terror.
It was a risk, definitely, he said. But one Id taken before.
So, hang on Rin had just about joined the dots. Is that where you went this morning? Whilst we both went home?
Tegata nodded, and then leaned out to look further down the carriage. Well be nearly there soon. Get ready to leave, you two.
Where does this train go? Kinuka asked. She had looked up, but couldnt see any trace of a map anywhere on the trains spotless cream interior.
Wherever you want, really. Tegata briefly scanned the carriage. They hadnt caused too much of a disturbance. Good. Angering the nobodies wouldve only made things more difficult. Were in the cognitive world, he reminded them. Thought holds significant power here.
So, the same as the Further Plane? Rin asked, remembering the labyrinth of tall towers that hed seen during his last meeting with Architect.
Exactly. I dont know where youd end up if you stayed on this train, but that doesnt matter. This is our stop.
A chime rang overhead. Rin faintly recognised it as the one theyd heard at the station, only this time it was heavily distorted. With no sound of any brakes, the train steadily slowed down to a crawl. All three made their silent way past the motionless rows of nobodies on either side. Once they reached the exit, both doors parted silently. Minding the gapwhich was a lot wider than Rin could ever rememberhe touched down on ordinary concrete paving. He was grateful at least for a little bit of stability.
Rin turned and looked back at the train, or at least part of it. The only bit of the train that was even rendered into view was the compartment they had just been in. The entire structure was surrounded in a thin, neon purple outline, which extended on either side but quickly faded away. He glared back into the train, and the blacked out windows glared back at him. The doors then shut, and the train silently moved off into the tunnel. Rin followed it to the platform edge, but it was soon swallowed by darkness.
Where are we now? Rin asked, looking around the vacant station platform. Besides the three of them, there wasnt a soulthe opposite of what it had been to start with. Rin wasnt sure which hell he preferred.
Right where we need to be, Tegata said from behind him. He stood at an ATM set into the wall.
Can you stop being so cryptic for once? Rin walked past the other two and towards the ticket barriers at the other side. He considered taking out his card, but saw there was no rail to stop him. So, he kept going, only to walk right into an invisible wall. Rin yelped and stumbled back.
What the hell?
Youre a special kind of idiot, arent you?
Kinuka was looking at him as though he had three heads. She tilted her one to the side and shook it, before passing right through the barrier next to him without the slightest bit of problem. Tegata then did the same.
What?! Rin cried after them. How did you
Kinuka pointed to the strange ATM Tegata had been standing at. Didnt you buy a ticket? She asked.
I didnt There wasnt He stammered, before noticing the paper tickets both of them were holding up, and the slot to insert them on the barrier. That wasnt there before! He pointed.
Tegata didnt care. Hurry up, he said, or well find the facility without you.
Rin looked at Kinuka for sympathy, but only saw the back of her head. The last thing he wanted was to be left behind. Rushing over to the machine, Rin started tapping impatiently on the panel.
A payment is required.
Payment? What payment? Rin fished around in his pockets for his student railcard. That worked on all the trains back in the real world, he reasoned. He fed it into the machine, only for the machine to spit it right back at him. Rude.
What else did it want? Rin didnt have any cash on him. Dubious, he pressed a glowing button on the smooth interface that read make payment, then yelped when a red laser zapped him right in his third eye. The yelp was from surprise only; the laser barely tickled. Rin saw a stream of purple psychic energy leave his eye and flow into the machine. He stumbled a little, a sudden wave of fatigue washing over him. Was that the payment? The machine gave an odd series of mechanical hisses and clicks, before it finally spat out a ticket.
Rin rushed back to the ticket barrier and fed the paper through the slot. He pressed his hand up against where hed previously collided, and found it pass right through. Rin stepped carefully through the gate, and soon broke into a run out of this empty station.
Once outside, the first place Rin looked was up. The sky wasnt blue anymore; a piercing magenta hue stung at his retina. Inverted clouds, black with white outlines, hung motionless in front of a sun that didnt exist. There was no wind, no motion. Rin barely felt the air in his lungs. The acoustics, too, were all wrong. Every step he took on the concrete reverberated around the empty street. Just like the station, aside from the three of them there wasnt a soul in sight. The kenopsia made Rin shiver. He looked around, and squinted. Everything was as it should be, almost. When he looked too closely at the street signslooked too closely at anything, reallyit suddenly went out of focus. It felt as though he were seeing everything through his peripheral vision.
Strange, isnt it? Tegata asked. He and Kinuka had been watching Rin gaze around blindly; a moles first emergence into the light of day.
Not sure what I expected, Rin murmured. Definitely not this, though. So creepy.
Lets get going. Tegata beckoned. Youll get used to it eventually.
* * *
Their destination wasnt hard to miss. After what seemed like an eternity of walking, a giant industrial complex, an abomination of steel and concrete with walls stretching twenty feet above them, loomed at the end of the empty street. Directly ahead was a cavernous doorway, a maw of the predator that lay in wait, ready to swallow them whole.
I dont like this at all, Tegata said.
Whats wrong? Kinuka asked.
This entrance wasnt here when I came this morning. He looked to either side, expecting an ambush of some kind. They know were here. Theyre taunting us.
Rin grit his teeth. Cocky bastards.
We cant turn back now, right? Kinuka asked.
Tegata shook his head. Change of plans, you two.
What?
Travelling in a group makes it that much easier for them to get rid of us in one fell swoop, Tegata explained. The Glass Eyes will be lying in wait, no doubt, not to mention the Rejected crawling the corridors. This is JPROs domain, dont forget. Well each take different routes, all ending up at the subject containment facility
Rin had to admit that made much more sense. Fine, he said. Lets get moving before they spring something on us.
Kinuka nodded her approval.
One moment, Tegata said. He crouched down to the floor. Contorting his hands, he said, Signal. Out of the shadow his hands made on the pavement, three little parrots, barely the size of Rins hand, fluttered out, one settling on each of their shoulders.
Even if we had phones, they wouldnt work in this world, Tegata explained, holding up his parrot, which took off and started flying around his head. Well use these parrots to communicate, like a radio. If any of us get in trouble, then the rest of us will know.
Kinuka cooed at her parrot and began stroking it with the back of one finger.
Rin saw, and tried to do the same. His parrot bit him.
You two go and find another way in, Tegata ordered. Go.
They both nodded and took off running in opposite directions. Tegata watched them go, before bolting ahead into the darkness.
* * *
Looks like our surprise guests have arrived, drawled Hideyori Hakana, setting the orb he held down on the table of the Glass Eyes boardroom. Boss wants the blade fragment from Harigane at whatever cost. Kill them if you must, but hed prefer them alive. More agents would never hurt, I suppose. He gazed around the table. Ten faces, illuminated ghostly white by the orbs glow, stared back at him. Any volunteers?
Ill handle the girl. The man called Yoshine said. He was a deal older than the rest, a wispy grey combover was all that covered a face lined with age and discontent. He stood, tapping the man next to him on the shoulder. He was younger, black hair parted cleanly down the middle in shaped bangs that eclipsed his face.
''Kane, lets go. You take care of the shadow boy, Yoshine said.
The man nodded and rose to join the first.
No objections, Hakana? Asked the elder.
None. Im expecting great things, you two. Hideyori rested his chin on splayed fingers. The two of them soon vanished into the darkness.
And that just leaves Harigane. He trailed off into silence, before casting a glance to the boy on his left. Why dont we pay your little friend a visit, Bango?
The boys face was tilted down, hidden in shadow. A muscle in his jaw twitched.
Gladly.
27. Interlude for the Intruder
The JPRO facility was less a complex and more a labyrinth.
Tegata Kage had been here only a few hours ago, yet the layout had already shifted. Everywhere he looked, everywhere he went, he was surrounded by identical sterile corridors, nausea-inducing fluorescent lighting bearing down on him from above. Lengths of metal cable, thick and warped, spanned the floors, walls and ceiling like arteries, pulsating. Tegata was immensely grateful hed made the call to split up. No less than five minutes after he braved that taunting archway, he found himself swarmed by Rejected.
The jackal pounced from his side, tearing the leg off the reject in front. Tegata felt another approach from behind, elephantine footsteps echoing through the hellish halls. The boy swivelled on his heel and pivoted at the hip, driving a roundhouse kick crackling with psychic energy into the creatures ribcage with a sickening crunch. The reject screamed and stumbled to the side. Tegata whipped around and clasped his hands together, splaying his fingers out like wings.
Flock (Ⱥ Gun)
Silhouettes of pigeons in their hundreds rushed forth from his shadow in a visceral torrent. A cacophony of agonising cries filled the air. The pigeons stripped the creature of its flesh with their beaks. All that remained was bone. Another mindless drone, one of hundreds, emerged to take its place, crushing the skeleton beneath its foot.
He couldnt afford wear himself out on fodder. They had only just begun the mission; the Rejected just kept coming. It didnt make sense to try and kill them all. His jackal nearby had eviscerated its prey, the white floor slick with crimson.
Return
The jackal howled and lost form, sinking back into the boys shadow. Tegata turned tail from the reinforcements and fled, twisting his hands together into a new form.
Nightmare (ҹR Yoruma)
With a chilling, breathless whinny, a skeletal black horse grew from Tegatas shadow to canter right alongside him. Grasping at the creatures fluid flesh, Tegata jumped and swung his right leg over, seating himself back on the creatures haunches. His knees dug into the Nightmares rib cage tight. The creature reared its head and galloped at full tilt, the cries of the Rejected growing further away.
Why do you continue to strive? A deep, rasping voice now filled his head. Tegata shivered. A different shadow hung over him now, a familiar demon.
This one wasnt Marion.
You abandoned her, Tegata Kage." The demon was warped and inhuman, a malevolent cloud. It clung to him with sharp fingers that dug into his shoulders like knives, pressing down. You abandoned her to save yourself; you betrayed her. Selfish, worthless. You were given away for this reason. This rescue mission is futile. You have led the others to their deaths.
Nightmare began to slow down. Thick, dark mist began to coalesce around the horses legs. Tegata grit his teeth and pressed on. I have to save her. I promised to save her. Thats exactly what Im going to do.
The demon cackled, and Tegata felt his shoulders grow heavier still. It began to fade, but not before whispering a farewell into his ear.
Its no use. Dont deny yourself. Give up.
Tegata looked over his shoulder. The spirit was gone, but he felt so much heavier. Nightmare began to gain speed once more, as the shadowy mist on the floor disappeared.
Ahead! Ahead! Cried his parrot. A presence lies ahead! Danger! Danger!
Tegata felt it. The ripple of a psychic signature drew closer, from behind. Not good. Hed reached a dead end. Even worse. Reigning Nightmare to a halt, he looked over his shoulder. The walls of the corridor behind him creaked and folded in on themselves, leaving no option for retreat. Tegata cursed, and looked to his right. Another path branched outwards.
Whats the status of the others? He asked. Are they alright?
The parrot didnt get a chance to reply. Half a second later, it exploded. A sharp brass tone echoed around the corridor. Flecks of darkness spattered the floor like paint. Tegata dismounted Nightmare, and the creature sunk into his shadow.
Further down, a man stood silhouetted against the overhead lighting. Dark suit, sharp pink shirt with a large and upturned collar. He held something in both hands, a golden glint winking at Tegata from afar. An enemy. Tegata approached, hands by his sides. He squinted into the distance, trying to discern the outline of the object against the metallic glare. The man raised the instrument to his lips, and Tegata realised far too late.
A trumpet?
The barrage of sound hit Tegata square in the chest, throwing him back against the wall. Wincing, Tegata stumbled back to his feet, ears ringing, the back of his head throbbing from the impact.
His assailant stepped forward into the light.
I know you. Tegata summoned his jackal back to his side. The hound started to growl, hackles raised. Kanekuda Yoshine, the younger brother.
The man grinned and bowed. Honoured you remember. The man didnt open his mouth once, but his voice echoed in Tegatas mind all the same. It resonated a little differently in his head. The closest comparison was how his own voice sounded before he spoke. This kind of telepathy was only possible with Psyche.
Didnt think youd come back, Kage, Kanekuda continued. The boss was very disappointed. You wouldve made a great addition to the team.
Tegata scowled. The only addition Im making today is another fresh JPRO corpse. Now stand aside, unless you want to be the first.
* * *
Who goes there?
Meanwhile, elsewhere, the lone cry of a JPRO guard echoed around the concrete jungle outside the facilitys west wing. He was dressed much like the riot squad had been outside her house that morning, only his eyes were completely blank. He acted on autopilot, or through someone elses influence.
Kinuka held her breath, pressed her back up against the pillar. There were two of them, both armed. Shed had a plan, but that was before part of her had been seen. Now the first guard was approaching, sights trained on where hed seen a flash of blond hair. The guard peeked behind the pillar, but it was too late. A length of wire quickly fastened itself around his neck, yanking his head down to collide with something hardKinukas knee. His cry was quickly stifled. A crack, and the man slumped to the floor. Kinuka stood over him for a second, panting. The other guard, alert and cautious, trained his own gun and approached from the other side.
He circled the pillar. All he found was his colleague, collapsed on the floor. Something sharp wrapped around both his ankles and pulled, slamming him face-first onto the floor. Winded, the guard reaching for his gun. His fist closed on air; their assailant had just lassoed it into her own hands.
Dont move. Kinuka pointed the barrel down at the guard. The man froze and raised his hands. Kinuka took one hand off the gun, which unravelled into a string that leapt to and fastened around his throat. Clutching at the string as it tightened, the guard grew purple in the face and promptly passed out. Kinuka relaxed the string, winding it back into her own hand. She admired the assault rifle shed managed to pilfer, before taking it apart with Threadwork and throwing it to the floor.
Why take that approach? The Seamstress had materialised nearby. Both still live.
Im not a killer. Kinuka tapped the guard lightly with her foot to make sure he was out. I just wanted to take them out, thats all.
Your skills are improving.
Thank you. Kinuka flexed her hand. Aside from the basic aikido shed begged her parents to sign her up for when she was little, none of which she remembered, the only self-defence training shed ever had was a brief course in her first year of high school to deter creeps on the street. Yet, shed just taken out two grown men by herself. All of this was instinct. Time and time again, shed been backed into a corner. With no time to think, her body had moved on its own. Her threads responded to her will, an extension of her own body.
It was natural, too natural. It scared her.
Had she always been able to act this way?
The parrot on her shoulder cawed softly and ruffled the feathers in its neck.
Ive just found an entry, she announced, hoping it would convey the message. Whats your status, boys?
Silence, until the parrot responded with Rins voice. Already way ahead of you! A triumphant laugh. What, did you stop to tie your laces or something?
Ill tie yours together if you keep that tone, she snapped. And you, Tegata?
No response.
Hell be fine, the parrot echoed Rins nonchalance with irritating perfection. Worry about yourself first, and get a move on! This is a rescue mission, not a telephone catch-up!
Wouldnt kill you to be a little nicer about it... Kinuka muttered. The Seamstress lay a skeletal hand on the girls shoulder, subdued sympathy evident beneath her veils. Even more annoying is that hes right.
She slipped through the unguarded door and bolted into the labyrinth.
She didnt like it here. Her hurried footfall echoed around the blank and twisting hallways as though it were her tomb. The walls were moving, ever so slightly. Kinuka felt they were pressing in on her, the corridors threatening to collapse in on themselves if she stayed in one spot for too long. If it werent for their plan, and the directions Rin had made them memorise, she wouldve been lost almost immediately. There was no sign of anyone else here, JPRO personnel or reject alike. Nevertheless, she kept running. Tegata had warned them time was of the essence, and Kinuka didnt want to be in this place for longer than she could help.
Only then, she heard music. Orchestral music. At first it was soft: light tones and trills of a flute, followed by a violin. Kinuka slowed to a halt. Where was this music coming from? Suddenly, more instruments joining the fray. The music became louder. She whipped around, looking down the endless corridors that stretched and branched off into the distance. No-one. The resonance around the empty halls gave each note a sinister chill. Faster now. A shiver ran down her spine. She took off, changing direction. The music grew louder, more fervent, chasing her. She sprinted as fast as she could, until she saw the walls ahead of her start to warp and twist as they caved inwards, confirming her worst fear, and blocking her path.
Kinuka heard footsteps, and turned to see a man standing where shed just come from. He was much older, tall and oddly emaciated, traipses of grey hair combed over his scalp. He had a long face with high, sallow cheeks, and wireframe glasses. Behind them, both eyes were closed. His third eye, however, was staring a hole through Kinuka. Both hands held a slender flute up to his lips. Long and sleek, the silver instrument glinted in the harsh lighting. The invisible orchestra carried its tune until the close. Kinuka waited with baited breath.
I hope you enjoyed that little performance. I thought Id give a little interlude for our dear intruder. The man had a pompous, grandiose tone. I assure you, theres more yet to come.
The wicked glint in his eye made Kinuka feel sick. The third eye, the menace of the mans psychic presence; this had to be one of the Glass Eyes, sent to kill her. Whats more, the face was disturbingly familiar.
I know you. Kinukas eyes widened. She took a step back. Youre supposed to be dead!This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.
Sasuki Yoshine, fifty-three, had once been a famous musician. Humble beginnings as an instrumental prodigy gave way to national and then international acclaim for his talent, following which the man conducted on a global stage. The glory days werent to last. Sudden accusations of sexual misdemeanour sullied his name beyond repair. Kinuka had been only nine or so when the news hit the headlines, where it remained for weeks. Retiring from public lifeto save face, it seemedwhat soon followed was the gruesome mutilation of the whistle-blower by Yoshine and one accomplice, an act of first-degree murder that put the both of them on death row. The body of the poor man had been completely dismembered, disfigured beyond all reason; the first one to witness the awful sight was still in the psychiatric ward to this day.
No, no, no. The man shook his head. Little girls should speak only when spoken to, is that clear? I dont remember asking you any questions. The youth these days simply dont respect their elders. It must be that awful American influence seeping in, damn Yanks.
Kinuka bristled, unravelling one of her arms from the elbow down into a whip. Ill speak whenever I want. You dont deserve any of my respect, murderer.
Murderer? Rude and uncivilised. The man tutted. You should be honoured to stand before me. This is your one opportunity to experience the performance of a lifetime, for it will be your last.
I dont know how on earth they got you out of prison, but the fact that JPRO employs vile people like you only makes me want to tear this place down even more.
You wont be doing any of that. Yoshine shook his head. Ive been sent here to stop you. Do you know what that means?
Kinuka deadpanned. I imagine youre going to tell me.
Silence, girl! Yoshine snapped. It means there will be no encore for you! No do-overs, nothing! Youve made a mistake coming here, but youve been blessed by being dealt with by my hand. Nows your chance to profess your gratitude. Go on, Ill wait.
Kinuka let the man wait. She wasnt going to give him an ounce of satisfaction.
Nothing? Dont say I never gave you the chance, you ungrateful little shit, Yoshine spat. The man took a dramatic deep breath, psychic energy pulsing in the air around him, and raised his flute. The first song on todays programme was composed by me. Allow it to set your mind at ease, wash away your worries and blank your canvas for the spectacle about to come.
His specialty had to be something to do with music. Kinuka braced for something horrible, but didnt expect the wave of goosebumps that erupted all over her skin.
A tranquil tune washed over her like a tide. Sweet and light, it made her head spin. She tried to call out, but found her voice die in her throat. She tried to take a step forward, but found herself swaying. Tripping over her own feet, Kinuka stumbled, eventually sinking to her knees. The music wormed its way deeper into her mind, as her vision began to blur. Gone was the harsh fluorescent lighting, gone was Yoshine. The grey corridor ahead faded in a haze, as the ceiling above opened up. Gone were the wires, the terrifying, winding cables. The sky was a blissful blue, and soft blades of grass brushed at her fingertips. A light breeze whipped at the flaps of her coat, and a meadow stretched out in front as far as she could see. A lone tree stood in the distance, the orange and yellow colours of fall still clinging onto its branches.
All agency, all purpose had vanished from her mind. With nothing left than what she saw, Kinuka began to walk.
* * *
This place is an eyesore.
I know, right?
For once, Rinkaku Harigane and the Architect could agree on something. Once hed run far enough away from the others, Rin had made his own entrance into the facilitys labyrinth, using Framework to carve a doorway into a wall. Hed cut across several corridors the same way. He had a rough idea of where he was from having memorised the schematics, but everything seemed annoyingly out of place; the floor plan itself had shifted just enough to disorient him. The walls pulsed with psychic energy as though they were alive. A pit of unease settled in Rins stomach.
To think someone has exerted such a degree of control over the cognitive world. The Architect voiced his thoughts, a wide grin underneath his helmet. I hadnt ever thought it possible.
Rin ogled him, confused. You literally just said this place was an eyesore.
Im not talking about the design.
This didnt help in the slightest. Rin, still perplexed, gestured for elaboration, but got none. The Architect sighed and shook his head.
Youre absolutely impossible, you know that? Rin, blissfully unaware of the irony, aimed a moody kick at a piece of loose piping rolling around on the floor. A sharp pain in his toe told him the pipe hadnt been loose.
The Architect watched dispassionately as his inheritor hobbled around teary-eyed, clutching his injured foot. And you, boy, are an idiot.
Rin was just about to call the man something rude, when several psychic signatures flashed into view.
Focus, boy, came the cry of his mentor.
Already on it. Rin summoned a pair of spinning frames around his hands.
The signatures heralded the abhorrent cries that soon emerged through a doorway, as several Rejected came barrelling down the corridor towards him. Rin grimaced. These ones were even more grotesque than the ones back at the park. Muscles bulged underneath torn black jumpsuits, eyes pulsating with a sickening virulence. Was it because they were in another world, like Tegata had said? Maybe the Rejected were stronger here, now in a place full of abundant psychic energy to empower themselves with.
That didnt matter. The creatures charged like bulls. The metalwork trembled underfoot. If Rin didnt come up with a plan, hed be roadkill.
Framework (M Wakugumi)
Rin constructed another frame between his fingers. This barrier would be different. By combining multiple interlocking shapes instead of just a single plane, he could make a stronger wall. Rin threw his hands forward, and set the wall in place. The Rejected collided with the barrier and started throwing themselves against it. Rin held his breath, but the wall held fast. His victory was short-lived. He cursed, hearing the screams of more approaching from behind him.
How many of these things are there?
If he made another barrier, hed just be trapping himself in. He had to keep moving. This group was fewer: only two.
Rin leapt towards the first. Throwing his arm back, he cleaved overhead with a frame to try and split the reject in two.
Severance
The reject lunged with terrifying speed, seizing Rins face in its palm. The reject screamed and pelted Rin back down the corridor. A resonant clang echoed through the halls, as Rinhis body crackling with psychic energymade a sizeable dent in the wall. Picking himself out of it, the boy groaned.
That fucking hurt.
He gingerly attempted movement. Nothing seemed broken, which was a good sign, but the impact had left him slightly dizzy, with a dull ache in his bones. His defence was improving. That was good. Ever since the encounter hed had with the sniper, Rin had been putting more focus into reinforcing his body with psychic energy. He was glad it was starting to pay off. Even so, a twinge of annoyance prickled under his skin.
Severance Planar He repeated. Why didnt it work?
Is that truly the only move at your disposal? The Architect sounded even less impressed than usual; practically a record.
This had better not be another lecture Rin looked between him and the Rejected, anxious; they were approaching. No longer charging, their movements were slower, more laboured.
The Architect shook his head. Your mindset remains limited. Using the same technique on every obstacle you face is a surefire path to failure.
Rin looked outraged. Are you calling me some kind of one-trick-pony?!
The colloquialism was lost on the man.
Gah, whatever! Rin cried. What do I do? If Severance Planar wont work against these guys, then
Any fool with a knife can cut, the spirit stated. You must build your own path to victory. An architect designs; an architect builds. The world around you is your canvas; the very ground, your paint!
Rin had to make do with that cripticism as the spirit faded from view. As the Rejected drew closer, they both stumbled back into a run. The one that seized him earlier let loose a bloodcurdling roar and charged. Rin created a frame and, moving it behind him, cut out a section of the wall. The frame now outlined a cube of steel-reinforced concrete. Shrinking it down to the size of a baseball, Rin pitched back his arm and threw the cube as hard as he could. At the moment before impact, he snapped his fingers.
Restore
With an awful crash, the metric tonne of concrete hit the reject square in the chest. The cube had returned to its original size, momentum conserved. The reject and concrete both exploded on impact, sending chunks of bloodied debris flying in all directions. Rin had to construct another frame just to shield himself. What remained was little more than a bloodied pulp on the floor. The second reject couldnt so much as perceive the loss, let alone mourn it. The corpse of its comrade squelched underfoot as the creature made haste to turn Rin into a stain on the wall.
Rin was ready this time. He took another frame and captured a section of the wall. He stretched the frame in his hands and, to his surprise, the material expanded along with it. He grinned.
Come and get me, you freak! Rin beckoned with two fingers, taunting. The reject roared and lunged, only to trip over the concrete beam Rin had constructed spanning the width of the corridor. Rin channelled psychic energy into his fist and drove an uppercut into the creatures jaw, bones splintering with a crunch. The reject was knocked airborne by the impact; this was his chance.
Rin expanded another frame between his fingers. This one he expanded forward, capturing the reject in midair. The frame solidified, and the reject froze. Rin brought his hands together, flattening the frame to the width of a pane of glass. Time to finish you off for good, he thought. Adrenaline still pounding in his head, he stepped over the mess of the first to stand next to the flattened frame. Psychic energy crackled and flowed from his third eye into his fist. Rin drove his fist into the frame with an ear-splitting crash, shattering it and the reject within.
All that remained to deal with were the three stuck behind his barrier. Struck with inspiration, Rin had an idea, and conjured a cube. He stretched this one out past his barrier until it was large enough to surround the drones. He captured the space within, and all three of them froze. Rin grinned, and compressed the cube into a die. He dropped it on the ground and stamped his foot. The frame shattered under his heel.
At last, Rinkaku Harigane was alone. The corridor still rung with the sounds of violence, not to mention the heavy stench of blood in the air. Rin bent over a little, resting his hands on his knees. His right hand was still throbbing from when he had punched one of the Rejected. He could still flex his fingers, but only barely. He gripped his hand into a fist and winced as the tendons felt like they were about to snap. Rin grit his teeth. The more he used Framework, the more strain he put on his hands. He had to be careful. There was still a way to the containment facility yet.
You must press on, chided the Architect.
Yeah, just Rin struggled to catch his breath. Just give me a minute, alright?
Your foes will not dither, neither should you.
Oh, fuck off! Rin, bent double, took a deep breath then stood proper. Okay, Im good. He wasnt. The adrenaline from the fight had just drained from his blood and into the floor. His legs felt like lead.
If you still tire, let your mind rejuvenate you.
Rin took another deep breath. His third eye pulsed, and a shiver rippled down his back. The crackle travelled over his skin, psychic energy flooding his body. Rin moved around a little. Better.
Your technique has improved as well, the Architect continued.
I have been listening, you know.
And?
It was difficult, but I did it. I tried to be a little more creative with my approaches, utilise the environment more.
A fledgling''s approach, but one worth nurturing. the Architect nodded. The more you let your perspective expand, the more powerful you will become.
Rin carved a hole through his wall from earlier and stepped through.
Should hope so, he said. Ive been practising.
Dont rest on your laurels.
Rin groaned. Just a little ray of sunshine, arent you?
The Rejected were still a threat, Rin knew. One misstep, and they could take his head off. As much as he wanted to boast to whoever would listen, to chalk his victory down to skill alone, Rin knew hed once again gotten extremely lucky. He wouldnt have Kinuka to sew his wounds shut like she did back in the caf. The permanent patchwork marks on his stomach, the site of where hed almost died, remained a painful reminder of that fact. He, however, was getting better. He could visualise the movements more clearly, both theirs and his own, reading the currents of psychic energy around him.
He still had to keep moving. There was no way he was going to let the other two beat him there. Taking off at a run, Rin took a sharp left at the end of the corridor and prepared another frame to cut through the wall at the far end.
What he didnt expect was for the space to suddenly open up. No longer surrounded by four metal walls like a rat in a run, Rin now stood in some kind of courtyard. Where was he? The blueprints showed nothing of this. The labyrinths urban jungle towered on all sides, but, above him, the magenta sky violated his retina once more.
Rin spun on a heel to gain his bearings, but froze on hearing a familiar Kansai drawl.
What a pleasant surprise, mocked Hideyori Hakana. He stood on a raised section across the courtyard. Underneath the brim of his hat, blue eyes pierced Rin like daggers. Have to say, we werent expecting guests, were we? He looked to a hooded figure at his side. It said nothing.
Not you again. Rin glared up at the man. What happened to our deal? You said youd leave me alone.
I dont yet seem to have both halves on the Ascension Blade in my possession. Hideyori grinned. Fraid I got no idea what youre talking about, kid.
Oh, come the fuck on
Dont think I came here to stop you. Hideyoris smile vanished. The cold edges of his frown only warmed by the lit end of his cigarette. I only came to facilitate a reunion of sorts.
He patted his associate on the back. Go say hello, kid. I bet youve got a lot of catching up to do.
The individual nodded and jumped down. Psychic energy sparked underfoot, cushioning his landing. He took off his hood, and Rin shrieked. No fucking way! What the hell are you doing here?
Dentaku Bangos eyes narrowed. If only he had the answer to that himself.
28. Brazen Shadows
The phrase death sentence is literal. The moment you are sentenced, you die. However long it takes between then and when your heart finally stops, by whatever method the law chooses, is irrelevant. Thats just your purgatory; penitence for the underworld.
July 5th. I remember that day, because it was a Tuesday: my favourite day of the week. My brother Sasuki, twelve years older, finished college early that day. Hed pick me up from school, and wed spend the evening down at the park. Hed often bring his flute and serenade the evening sky; awestruck, Id play along on whatever stick I could find on the ground. My brother was always a leader. I was always happy to follow; Id be second fiddle, if I had ever learnt how to properly hold the bow. We didnt care what time it was, so long as the sun was still up. Sometimes there would be other children there too. Even if there werent, Sasuki was always there. We were together. We were nearly always together, he and I.
July 5th. We were together on that day too, the day both of us were sentenced to death.
Japan largely abandoned capital punishment by the 50s. It mustve been Americas fault somehow; most changes after the war had been. Our parents voted against its total abolition, along with most of their friends. Must not have been a very popular change. Something about tradition, I remember them saying. I wonder if they wouldve changed their minds if they knew what awaited both their beloved sons.
It was revenge. He deserved worse for ruining my brothers reputation. His name had been Masahiko. Im sure he had a first name, too. The gun emptied itself disappointingly quickly, but the metal felt nice and heavy in my hand. Eventually Sasuki told me to stop hitting him. He said the man wouldnt be singing any time soon. I laughed so hard the knife I took to his throat slipped and cut up what remained of his face. Hed always been funny, my brother. He knew how to make me laugh most of all.
We were taken somewhere special after our sentencing. The Tokyo Detention Centre. My brother and I had performed to large audiences before, but now the entire country knew our names! It was brilliant, he said. I dont know how long we spent there, but I couldnt have asked my brother even if I wanted to. The guards cut out my tongue. I expected it to hurt. It did, but not enough. By then, I had ceased to feel anything. All I felt was the blood pooling in my lower jaw. It tasted funny. I was still numb from the jubilation of caving in Masahikos skull. Everything elsethe sirens of the police cars, the voices of the officersfelt muted, dull. All I hear in my head is the music I used to play. I still hear it to this day.
Sasuki and I died on the day, July fifth. From that day forward, our existence held no meaning, so we held one another. There then came a man who brought us back to life.
First, the guards dragged me from my cell. I didnt listen to what they said. As far as I was concerned, that was it. It was over. It had already been over for far too long. Would there be music in heaven? A reward, perhaps, for suffering this leaden silence. A long series of hallways, blank with evenly spaced lighting, came and went, before I was thrust into a room; one where I was never meant to be. There was no noose, no retractable floor. The room wasnt much different to the rest of the Detention Facility. This one however was divided in two by reinforced glass.
In it, I caught my own reflection. I was thinner now, no surprise there. The skin on my face had been pulled taut over my cheekbones, sallowed. My eyes had once been my pride, but now they were little more than dark recesses below the shade of my brow line. My hair, once glossy and black, had since wilted. It hung in sad strings over my forehead.
A desk had been placed on either side of the partition, with two chairs on their side and one on the other. A visitation room. Why was I here?
It didnt matter because, the next instant, I saw my older brother. The prolonged lack of sun had turned his skin deathly white. Entire clumps of his grey hair had dropped out. His face was a lonely skull, haunted by the memories of a lifetimes past elation. A baggy white shirt hung off his shoulders as though they were a coat-hanger.
Life was abruptly injected into his sorry face when he saw me, and I him. Sasuki embraced me, choking up with wracked sobs. I felt the erratic rise and fall of his skeletal chest. Kanekuda, he said. I hope you never forgive me.
I didnt respond; I couldnt. All the response I could muster was a throaty, gurgling cry. I held him tighter still. I had thought Id never get another chance.
Gentlemen.
A voice echoed through the room. It came from behind the glass. We parted. A large, broad-shouldered man stood on the other side. White hair was cropped close to his head, and the man had a strange set of black symbols tattooed over his throat. Not only that, but a strange slit was carved into the middle of his forehead.
Please, he gestured to the seats ahead of us, then moved to sit in his own. Talk with me for a moment.
I looked around. Cameras in every corner of the room were trained in, almost twitching in their sockets. The mans voice boomed around the empty hall with such incredible timbre it made my legs tremble. Id never felt so awed in a single mans presence.
Forgive my impudence, Sasuki asked. Who are you?
A fan. The visitor grinned. Ive enjoyed your stellar performances, the both of you. I thought it a shame to let them put an end to such a beautiful sound.
Im sorry to disappoint you, sir, but its already too late for that. Sasuki was looking at the floor. My brother and I, nice though it was to be reunited, have been sentenced to death. I suspect, he looked behind him, back through the gated doors at the far end of the room, our execution is imminent.
Is that so? The man looked amused. Then perhaps I should not have gone to the effort of getting your sentences overruled, if the both of you are so pathetically downtrodden as to forfeit your lives.
His words cut me deeper than the guards knife when they severed my tongue. My brother and I shared a look in disbelief.
You did, what?
I believe I made myself clear.
Why?
The mans grin faded to a gritty frown. Weak men use the shackles of petty law to restrain the strong. Your rise to fame and then infamy is a tale as old as time. You mastered your craft, you applied yourself to your field. You became strong. Weak men see the strength of strong men and grow jealous. They pull whatever trick at their disposal, using the crafted lies and crutches of their society to spite those that dare be better than them. You were spited as such, Sasuki Yoshine, and you did what the strong man would. You took matters into your own hands.
The man then moved his piercing gaze onto me. I froze. You were perhaps even stronger, he continued. Not only could you not bear to see the reputation of your dear brother besmirched, you were the one to carry out the deed. Am I right?
I nodded.
The man looked pleased. I was inspired on hearing your story. Thats why I want you to work for me.
Inspired?
The weak have no place in this world. It sickens me. Your actions gave me hope that the truly strong of this world arent so quick to falter under the weight of the oppressive society built to contain them.
What work do you want us to do? Sasuki asked. Were both nothing but musicians.
Thats a pity. I see so much more potential in you, more than you could have ever dreamed of.
The slit I saw earlier then split into a gleaming, glaring third eye. With a sickening motion it blinked, and stared eerily between us both. I felt my jaw grow slack.
I find it such a shame when a breathtaking symphony ends with no encore. The man shook his head. Allow me to provide you with that chance, my esteemed friends. I cannot allow you to be persecuted anymore for your strength of heart. What do you say?
Even if presented with a thousand choices, our decision would have been the same. The encounter with that man, that deity of a man, had been so enthralling, so overwhelming that any doubt in both our hearts had instantly evaporated, replaced instead with ironclad admiration.This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.
* * *
Kanekuda Yoshine had been relentless.
If it werent for Kinuka reinforcing his jacket with her specialty, Tegata knew he wouldnt have survived this long. The unceasing barrage of concussive sound from the mans trumpet made his body ache all over. Hed barely had enough time to dodge, let alone fight back, and so had taken hit after hit.
Their environment suited his assailant perfectly. A long, barren corridor. Tegatas only option was to take out the man standing in his way. Fleeing would be signing his own death warrant, as it meant exposing his back to the enemy. Kanekuda Yoshine flashed a sharp grin, raising the trumpet to his lips. Tegata spotted a section of thick piping jutting out from the wall. He dived behind it, and the sound bullet clanging off the metal made his ears ring.
Hes absolutely lethal.
Tegata had a long time to get to know the Glass Eyes by name and by face; an entire adolescence incarcerated along with the other subjects of Project Theia. Now he knew why this man belonged to the team. The ruthless fire in his gaze had abandoned all semblance of humanity.
Lowering the instrument, Kanekuda strolled closer to where Tegata lay in wait. Using the bend in the pipes as a springboard, Tegata leapt into the air. He twisted into a kick, slamming his heel into the mans head. Kanekuda raised his elbow to deflect the blow, seized Tegatas ankle and threw the boy over his shoulder. Tegata landed on his back, head smacking against the floor. Stars burst behind his eyes. The psychic energy that pulsed through his nerves was enough to silence the shock. Hed have to grit his teeth through the pain. Tegata twisted sharply on the floor, sweeping his left leg across the ground, and spun himself into a crouch. Kanekuda leapt back, avoiding the kick by inches, and landed on the balls of his feet. Tegata only had time to raise his arms in defence; Kanekuda, trumpet at the ready, closed the gap in little over a moment to deliver a devastating blast, point blank!
The sonic boom sent Tegata flying. Gritting his teeth, he wrestled back control of his body from the inertia and managed a backwards somersault, landing on all fours and skidding to a halt. His chest heaved, all the wind knocked out of him. That blast had been the worst of all, even with his psychic reinforcement.
His greatest strength is at close range! His trumpet is like a shotgun!
Tegata had to create distance. Standing, the boy clenched his fist out in front of him, splaying the fingers of his other hand underneath. Now five metres away, Kanekuda fired another burst of soundwaves.
Scarab!
A shiny black shell rose from Tegatas shadow, a shield to deflect the blasts. A scarab beetle the size of a small car emerged.
Go! Tegata pointed at Kanekuda. The scarabs mandibles clacked, and it charged. Catching the trumpeter in its wake with the crown on its head, it drove him some distance away like a bulldozer.
Return! Tegata commanded. It was risky to keep his powerful Shadow Puppets manifested for very long; it drained too much psychic energy. The scarab melted away into a pool of darkness.
Kanekuda snarled, bolts of psychic energy arching over his limbs. His eyes darted all around, awaiting an opening.
Tegata made another shape with his hands. He wouldnt win in a battle of force; Kanekudas specialty was too simple, too powerful. He couldnt risk using Scarab again. One of his most powerful shadow puppets, it drained his psychic energy like few others. If he wanted to retain any stamina for after this bout, hed have to fight conservatively. Interlacing his thumbs, Tegata splayed both hands wide. He had to whittle the man down at range, then move in for the kill. He couldnt waste time.
Flock!
The lights of the corridor cut out. Tegatas cry heralded no summon.
Kanekuda had found the light switch.
Tegata cursed and readied a stance, but the trumpeter was too quick. Skating along the floor, guided by the bolts of purple lightning over his feet, the man drove an uppercut into Tegatas jaw and knocked him airborne. Flourishing his trumpet, Kanekuda fired another volley of sound to batter him down and into the ceiling.
Tegatas pained cries were drowned out by the sound of collateral damage, as the resultant force from the trumpet drove him through snaking metal pipes and into the light fixture overhead. Tegata fell to the floor with a thud. Blood leaked through his coat, shards of glass sticking out of his back. The flow of his psychic energy ceased, his signature growing dull.
Kanekuda waited. No movement followed. The man made a thoughtful noise, and stepped closer and bent down to feel for a pulse. He wouldve gladly killed the boy, but the boss wanted him alive. Hed spent his entire life disobeying orders, but not this one. Slinging him over his shoulder in a firemans lift, Kanekuda carried Tegata out of the dark corridor and into the light. That damn Yamashita kept changing the layout. Hed hit the man the next chance he got. Kanekuda looked to either side, trying to remember which way went where.
Bull!
A large dark object thundered down the corridor and hit Kanekuda like a freight train. The bull rampaged down the corridor, goring Kanekuda wildly with its horns and slamming him once more into the wall. The moment after impact, Tegata had rolled free and fell to the side, panting. He still held his hands in the summoning position.
Return, Tegata commanded. The bull huffed and sank back into the floor. Kanekuda wanted him alive. Otherwise, his pulse wouldve been a surefire way of getting one final shotgun blast of sound to the head. That would have finished him off, no doubt about it. Tegata cursed himself for getting careless. They knew his weakness. He couldnt afford to chance his life on luck again.
Kanekuda Yoshine still grinned, though his suit was ruined. The puncture wound in his side from the bulls horns leaked blood in a splotchy pattern down his front and over the floor. The bull had broken at least five of his ribs. The man winced, stumbling with every third step. His performing composure lay in tatters. A maddening, breathless laugh reverberating from an open mouth contorted into a wide smile, a mouth that held no tongue. His stare locked on Tegata, and the man inched forwards.
Only then did Tegata notice a distinct lack of trumpet. It didnt take long to locate the shiny brass scattered halfway between them in the corridor. Their eyes met. Kanekuda knew, and now Tegata knew. Moreover, Kanekuda knew that Tegata knew that he knew.
The only thing that could have followed was a mad dash for the prize.
Psychic energy arched through both their weary nerves, and they broke into a sprint. Tegata, however, had the edge. Throwing his hands out in front, fingers splayed, Tegata cried Flock once more.
Several dozen birds burst forth from his shadow, talons bared. They rent and tore at the mans skin, circling him in a vicious crowd, pecking ravenously at fresh meat. Kanekuda cried in pain, but never stopped running. They had slowed him down enough. Entering the final stretch, Tegata dove head first, seized the instrument and broke his fall with a roll. Clutching the warm brass with one hand, Tegata dismissed his flock with the other.
Kanekuda Yoshine emerged from the maelstrom of black, his mark overshot. His suit no longer resembled anything even close, and all exposed skin was pockmarked with angry, bleeding red marks. The Flock had taken entire chunks out of him. The sight of Tegata with his beloved trumpet was enough to elicit a feral roar. Kanekuda dashed towards him with reckless abandon, psychic energy surging through every limb. Tegata made a hand signal with his one free hand, but soon abandoned trying to summon anything. Instead, he put the stolen trumpet to his own lips, but no sound. The specialty wasnt tied to the trumpet after all!
The musician let loose a throaty, maddening cackle and launched into a flurry of punches, a barrage of force. Tegata raised both arms to defend, but steadily lost more and more ground. One unlucky punch broke his guard, and Kanekudas next right hook hit the boys jaw with a resounding crack. The mans knuckles sang in pain. The impact knocked Tegata back and slammed him against the nearest wall. The trumpet flew out of his grasp, and into the hands of its rightful owner. Kanekuda approached, but it wasnt time for the final note just yet.
Stood with his back against the wall, Tegata grit his teeth in agony, clutching his injured jaw. Hed been backed into a dead end.
Kanekuda Yoshine put the trumpet to his lips and unleashed a gigantic wave of bass so loud and resonant it better resembled an earthquake. The ground beneath them and all four walls around shook, moments away from collapsing.
The sheer vibration was too much stress on Tegatas body. A series of splintering cracks later, and all the bones in Tegatas legs abruptly shattered. The boy gasped, and crumpled to the floor.
Kanekuda lorded over his prey, triumphant. His mouth opened and closed. The man wouldve said something, but with his lack of tongue, all that emerged was a choked gargle. Tegata lay in a broken heap. He had his hands together and his lips were moving, but Kanekuda acted before he could finish the command, raising his trumpet to deliver the final blow.
His third eye pulsed a telepathic message directly into Tegatas head. For the first time, the boy heard Kanekuda Yoshines true voice.
Shows over, buddy. This is the final note.
Its your final note, alright, Tegata mumbled. With his head against the floor, he felt the four-legged footfall of another thunder past him and pounce.
The Jackal bit Kanekudas head clean off.
There, for another moment, the suited body still stood, hands holding aloft the instrument of destruction. A jet of blood spurted from the neck as the body teetered back. It hit the ground with a wet thud, a coating of crimson eternally staining the tiled floors. The jackal dropped the mans head and trod solemnly back to Tegata, pushing its snout against the boys motionless head. A hand rose up to stroke under its chin.
Return.
A grateful howl, and the hound sank back into the boys shadow. He had to do what he did, he had no other choice. Hed promised hed do anything and everything to save her. Hed come so close, but at what cost. He looked at what remained of his legs. All feeling had gone. He couldnt move anything below his hips. The pain was great, but the shame, even greater.
Tegata Kage lay sprawled out on his chest, feet from his defeated opponent. This, he supposed, was the price he paid for making a promise he knew he could never keep.
29. The Thousand Virtuoso Parade
The lone tree was a nice respite from the sun.
Kinuka Amibari stood underneath its fading coverage of yellow and gold, eyes closed, the tails of her coat flapping in the breeze. Occasional spots of winter sun danced longingly across her face.
In the back of her mind, she could hear a flute, a lovely tune. She didnt care where it came from, or where she was; she could scarcely remember being so peaceful. No more running, no more fighting. There wasnt anything. It was just her, the meadow, the tree, and the wind. She took a deep breath and felt it circulate. Her hands were limp by her sides. Bliss, until the red thread tugged once more on her heart. Kinuka clutched at her chest. The sensation was fleeting. She couldnt see the thread. Was she just imagining things? The voice she heard next definitely wasnt her imagination. It called her name.
A young man faded into view some way away. That messy black hair could only belong to one person. What was more, that red thread had always ended with him. Kinuka smiled, and left the oak tree behind. The swaying grass brushed past her legs as she ran. The flutes orchestration delighted in every step she took.
I was calling for ages. Rin had his hands in his pockets, sharing her easy smile. Youre in a world of your own sometimes.
Says you!
Are you coming or not? Weve been waiting.
Waiting? For what? A warning resonated from somewhere. Her smile began to fade.
Rins brow arched. Are you okay?
Kinukas reply died in her throat. The flute in her mind began to intensify. As she stared at him, Rins face blurred for the smallest instant. She took a step back.
Rin, alarmed, reached for her arm. Youve gone pale. His fingers glid down her forearm and gripped loosely at her hand. Are you sure youre feeling okay?
She wanted to say yes. She wanted to go with Rin, go wherever he was going. Whatever they were doing was fine by her. Rin always had such good ideas. He was never confused, or afraid; he always knew where to go. What was more, the thread had always ended with Rin. She looked again, and the thread was gone.
This person wasnt Rin.
Stay back! Kinuka yanked her hand out of his, and stumbled away.
Whats going on with you? Rins voice trailed off. His lips carried on moving, but the words werent making sense.
All Kinuka heard was the shrill tones of the flute, louder still.
Lets just get going already, okay? Rins face blurred another moment. Youre being so weird today
Gingerly, Kinuka took a step forward. Rins newfound niceties aside, this whole atmosphere was wrong, somehow. She was forgetting something crucial, something the comforting breeze and sunlight were both trying very hard to suppress.
You trust me, right?
Kinuka felt herself smiling back at him. Of course she trusted him. Rin would lead her right where she needed to go. He always had done, after all.
What was she saying?
Kinukas smile vanished. In what felt like a lapse in consciousness, she was inches away from taking Rins hand. She stopped. Rins face then blurred, his features lost definition, and his voice began to distort. His smile had warped into a grin.
Just take my hand already!
Rin lunged forward, locking her wrist in a vice grip and yanked her closer. Kinuka felt the cool edge of metal on her skin, and looked down at the cuffs that had materialised onto her wrists! Kinuka cried out, and pulled away. Rin cackled and held fast. The sounds of the flute in her head rung louder still. It was maddening. Rins form, the grass on the field, and even the sky was starting to shimmer in a heat haze. The cuffs broke the skin, cutting deeper into her wrists. Rins distorted smile widened, and the tranquil landscape around her began to melt away.
The pain brought Kinuka right back to reality. Her ambling ceased. Rin, the sunny meadow, and the cuffs on her wrists were gone. All she saw was the back of Sasuki Yoshine, her very own Pied Piper, and the harsh, twisted metal corridors of the JPRO facility. The flute music stopped, and Yoshine turned around, eyes narrowed.
She had broken free from his music, but how?
Kinuka took ragged breaths and started to tread backwards. She looked around. Her surroundings werent familiar. She had been led to a different part of the facility. The arrangements of the cables snaking along the walls werent what she remembered.
What the hell did you do to me?!
The sharp pain in her wrists made her wince. Blood trickled along her forearms. Kinuka used Threadwork to repair the cuts on her wrist.
It mustve been the pain, Yoshine mused. I didn''t intend that. You must have wounded yourself, yes? An injury inflicted by the heart is a very real injury indeed. It all looked so real, didnt it? You poor dear. Your mind may think otherwise, but your heart believes it so. Complimenting this pompous speech, he put a mocking sincere hand across the front of his suit. Music is such a powerful tool. It can move the hardiest soul to tears, and toughen the vulnerable. Beautiful, wouldnt you say? He didnt give her a chance to answer. My music is true beauty; my music sways the heart. Your heart is what led you astray, my dear. I merely compose the backdrop for the trance of your desires.
The crack of a whip cut his monologue short.
Finished grandstanding yet? Kinuka growled. She had unravelled her arm into a wicked rope.
I havent even begun, girl. Yoshine scowled. You may have broken free once, but dont think youll be so lucky again. He raised the flute to his lips, and the music resumed.
Kinuka lashed with her whip, but the rope phase right through him! Her eyes widened, watching as the mans form shimmered like Rins had during her trance.
Look at me when Im talking to you, girl! Yoshine stood on her left as though he had been all along. Kinuka couldnt react in time. The man smacked her across the face with his flute, sending her flying sideways. Kinuka hit the ground hard, and scrambled back to her feet.
So insolent. Stay down and know your place, Yoshine cursed, flecks of spit flying with every last word.
Make me, you fucking murderer. Kinuka stared him down, defiant. The side of her face stung from the impact, her skin starting to bruise.
Shunji Masahiko didnt deserve the air he wasted! Yoshine trembled with rage. His death was the merciful end to his stain of an existence!
Kinuka readied her whip. A resolve burned in her soul like a fire. She lost herself in that moment, consumed with hatred. She lashed at Yoshine. The strike tore open a line along the front of his suit and the skin of his chest. He winced horribly, his cut spotting blood all over the painfully white floors. The whip cracked over the steel and concrete. Kinuka lashed out again and again in her rage, but her attacks soon became too predictable. The killer narrowed his eyes, and began parrying the strikes with his flute. Psychic energy burst around his heel, a skilful jump putting distance between them.
My orders were to take you in alive, but if you refuse to submit, I have no choice but to slay you here! Sasuki Yoshines eyes lit up with a cruel blaze, and he struck up a frenzied tune.
Kinuka unleashed another slash, but the man faded from view. She whipped around to see where hed disappeared to, but felt a wave of heat ripple over her skin. The music this time was frantic, harsh. Her vision began to swim. The temperature of the air soared, but It wasnt just the air. The next instant, her entire body caught alight. Flames roared in her earshellish knives, piercing her skin. Kinuka screamed. The inferno was all-consuming; the pain, unbelievable. Desperate, Kinuka threw herself to the floor. She tried to turn the floor into thread, weaving it into a blanket to smother the blaze. However, the moment she unravelled anything, the threads all caught fire.
Agonising, isnt it? Yoshines expression twisted into grisly exuberance. Music can make the blood boil, inducing a furious rage. The heart holds power over the body, and my Flute sways the heart. For if the heart believes you are burning, you will burn!
Kinuka screamed and reached for him with a blackening hand. The man laughed.
Enough, you say? Yoshine tilted his head a little. Very well. Im never one to deny the wishes of my rapt audience.
The man struck up another tune, and it started to rain. Even inside the building, the heavens opened above Kinuka. Soothing water doused the flames that ate away at her skin and clothes with a hiss. The balm eased the pain away, but that wasnt all.
The rain wouldnt stop.
Torrents of water burst from the pipes on both sides, and started to flood the corridor. Kinuka jumped to her feet. Shed worked it out. Illusions. Thats what all of these were. Even now, she could hear him play his flute. By hearing the music, he tricked her into imagining all of this. The pain she felt was real, no doubt, but it was self-inflicted. If she could just stop him playing, the illusions would also cease. Then again, any time he appeared could be just another mirage. She looked down. The water had since climbed to hip level and rose further still. She whipped around. The real Yoshine could be right behind her.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.
As the water reached Kinukas throat, she felt herself sinking. The ground beneath her fell away. She started to struggle furiously, anything to stay afloat. Kinuka inhaled a lungful of water and spluttered. She lost to the tides, and began her descent into a dark, watery abyss. The rest of the corridor had fallen away too. On all sides, there was darkness. A sole light remained at the top, one that only grew further away.
The water was crushing her alive. The pressure squeezed in on her head, her chest. Her lungs were burning. She tried to force herself to calm down, but her body moved against her will. Her arms and legs thrashed wildly, struggling to regain lost ground. Her vision grew dark. She was rapidly running out of air. Even if this was an illusion, she could still feel the water weigh her down. Even if this wasnt real, she could still very well drown.
There was no hope anymore.
Kinuka felt her arms go limp. The last bits of air in her lungs escaped her lips as a stream of bubbles. She lost herself into the depths, with one last reach up into the light. Faces flashed before her eyes. Rin, Tegata; they were counting on her. She couldnt give up here.
A spark of psychic energy surged through her spine, and her eyes flew open. Her fingers scraped along the sides of her throat, unravelling the skin. She kicked with her legs, as her hands and feet also began to fray. The threads conjoined to form a web. Her throat reassembled itself with three slits on either side: gills. She took in lungfuls of water, and oxygen surged into her blood. She felt more alive now than she had ever. Psychic energy crackled into the water around her, as she kicked hard towards the surface. Water rushed through her hair and past her face as she swam, the light at the end of the tunnel growing ever brighter. She would make it. She would make it in time.
Kinuka broke the surface of the water, and the illusion vanished. She fell to the floor, hacking up her lungs. There was no water. There never had been. The skin on her throat, hands and feet all returned to normal. She had triumphed over the illusion. She had managed to wrestle back control over her own heart.
Inexcusable. Sasuki Yoshine looked furious. Time and time again, you continue to defile the beauty of my composition. He strode towards her. You continue to draw breath in ignorance, unable to appreciate the beauty of the strong. Youre just like the rest of them! You are not grateful!
He kicked Kinuka in the ribs. She cried out, landing hard on her back. It took her a moment to rise. Why are you like this? Doesnt it pain you to be so vile, day after day? Were you always like this? She searching for any kind of reason in the mans soul. His eyes showed nothing; no remorse, no soul. The only light reflected within was the pitiful glimmers given off by the metal of his instrument. The concern then drained from her face. No. Theres nothing in you, I see that now. She paused. Youre inhuman. I feel sorry for anyone who has ever tried to treat you with the dignity you deprive from others.
Do not try and push your ignorant, youthful self-righteousness on me, girl! Yoshine spat. There is no good in this world; there is no bad! The weak should admire the strong as the paragons of virtue: the talented, the capable, the beautiful! He pointed a daggered finger at Kinuka. Your heart is already mine! My music has captured your soul. This song will conclude our performance, and your life! Behold: the Thousand Virtuoso Parade!
Sasuki Yoshine put his lips to his flute one final time. A frantic, shrill tune filled the air, and Yoshine charged forwards. Kinuka readied herself to counter, but he wasnt alone. From behind him, an army of clones, all armed with flutes of their own, streamed out from behind him.
Threadwork.
Kinuka placed two hands on the ground and unravelled a section of floor. She wove the threads into a net and yanked upwards. Many of the clones fell into her clutches, trapped as the net hoisted towards the ceiling. It wasnt enough. There were far too many. Hundreds more Yoshine streamed out from all around. Kinuka retreated, cracking at the crowd with her whips. For every one she knocked down, however, two more took its place. Soon, she was overwhelmed. The Parade started to lay into her mercilessly, and Kinuka struggled to free herself amidst the pain. This too, she knew, was an illusion, but the pain was too real to convince her otherwise. She was knocked back and forth with every hit, heavy strikes from fist, foot and knee landing all over.
The real Yoshine bore witness to the merciless beatdown, playing on his flute as he bore. The world would soon see and appreciate the extent of his genius. He still remembered the day his life was given an encore. The day Gus Ishimatsu had rescued him and his brother from the depths of despair.
He believed in a world that was rid of the corruption, the strife that had ruined their lives. He would perform to rapturous crowds again. His brother would be alongside him too. It would be glorious! It would be
His brother. Kanekuda. Where was he?
Sasuki Yoshine froze. His next note died on his lips.
His brothers psychic signature had disappeared.
The man clutched at his forehead. He desperately searched for his brothers signal. He had always been able to hear it. Always. They had always lived, always worked together. Sasuki had always stood up for his younger brother, and Kanekuda had always been by his side. Even when their parents passed away, he had taken care of his dear younger brother.
Sasuki Yoshine dropped his flute, and the Parade disappeared. He sank to his knees, head held in both hands, eyes boggling as the realisation set in that Kanekuda was already dead.
A wire then wound itself tight around his throat, stifling a gasp.
You didnt finish your song. Kinuka stood behind him, holding the length of metal thread in one hand, the mans chin in the other. She didnt look triumphant. She sported heavy bruises all over, her eyes weary. I guess theres no encore for you, then.
Yoshine tried to say something, but all that escaped his lips was a choked gargle.
Do you have any last words? Kinuka said. Anything you want to say to convince me to spare your life?
P-Please He gasped. Limp fingers grasped pathetically at the thread steadily tightening around his windpipe. Please
Nothing? Shame. Kinukas stare was merciless, even less than he had shown her. The thread around Yoshines throat wrapped itself in further coils and tightened. The mans face turned red, then purple. Finally, the mans eyes rolled back in his head, and he slumped forward. Kinuka released the thread, and the man hit the floor. She stared at him for a moment longer, forlorn.
The Seamstress then faded into view over her shoulder. Why spare his life?
Killing him wouldnt help undo any of the wrong hes caused.
It would prevent him from causing any more; to the memory of his victims, wouldnt it be a mercy?
Kinuka didnt answer. She shook her head, turned, and started at a run back down the corridor. Im not a killer. Thats about the only thing keeping me sane right now.
For how much pain she endured, it was a miracle she was still alive.
On examination, Kinuka found the only permanent wounds were the bruises from Yoshines Parade. This, unfortunately, she couldnt fix. Divine Thread Reconstructionas shed taken to calling the techniquewas best suited for cuts and flesh wounds. That was all she could do for now. Bruising was more complicated. It hurt like anything, but wasnt fatal. Kinuka ran down the corridors like before, the image of Yoshines pleading face burned into her retina. Everything felt numb. Her nerves were still shot after the fire, let alone the water. She was hanging on by a thread, but had to keep moving.
The sight of Tegatas broken body crawling across the floor made her scream. His legs trailing loosely behind, the only thing keeping him moving were the shadow jackals support him under both arms.
She sprinted to his side. What happened to you?!
My legs He grimaced Completely shattered. I barely made it out alive.
Quit moving around, she ordered. Let me fix you!
No, Kinuka, I dont think you can
Too late. Kinuka had unravelled the legs of his trousers. One look at their sorry state, and she winced. Both shins were fractured up the middle, and had shattered partway through, sharp fragments of bone jutting from bleeding flesh like shards of glass.
Dont bother. Despite the agony, Tegata pushed feebly against her with one hand. My legs are pretty much useless now. He coughed a little and rolled onto his back. His jackals stayed nearby, whimpering. He tried to laugh, but couldnt quite muster enough strength. Im no use now. Go on without me.
Shut up! Kinuka yelled, and Tegata froze. Please, she smiled at him, tears in her eyes. I cant bear to see you in so much pain. You helped us, and youre vital to our plan succeeding. Please, Tegata. Let me help you!
This shut him up. Kinuka unravelled some of the metal piping behind her. She wound the threads tightly together, building up a structure little by little until she had a rod the same length as Tegatas shin.
Ive never fixed something like this before, she admitted, but Im not letting you just lie here!
To stop him moving, Kinuka unravelled parts of the floor around his wrists, shoulders and waist.
Fixing the rod in place, Kinuka then took apart the bone and weaved it back around the metal rod, rebuilding the structure from nothing. The tendons and ligaments were next, then the nerves and blood vessels.
Im sorry. Its not perfect. Kinuka couldnt help but cringe. Im still new to all of this.
Tegata, however, was moving his reconstructed leg in disbelief. Youve already done so well. Im amazed.
Im just trying to help. Kinuka smiled and sat back on her ankles, loosening Tegatas restraints. She flexed her hands a little, weary. Psychic energy still crackled through her, but she was tiring.
Thank you. Really. Tegata sat upright and put a hand on her shoulder. Are you sure youre alright?
It hurts. Tearful, Kinuka took a deep breath. I can keep going. I have to. Lie back down.
He did as told, and Kinuka got back to work.
Youre hurt as well, Tegata noticed. Who did you have to fight?
That murderer. Kinukas eyes darkened. Sasuki Yoshine.
That mans brother tracked me down, too. His Specialty wrecked my legs and destroyed one of my Jackal, but I got my revenge.
You killed him?
Tegata nodded, and Kinuka bit her lip.
I understand your hesitation. For me, this is personal.
I know. She did all she could to stop her voice from quivering.
The reconstruction of his Tegatas other leg was soon complete. Before long, the boy was back on his feet, still in disbelief.
How do you feel?
Its going to take some time. Tegata held his arms wide for balance. He took a few cautious steps forward, but didnt fall. The fact he still had legs at all was miracle enough. I think Ill regain the hang of it soon. Lets keep moving.
You go ahead. Im going after Rin. She stared off in another direction. I can sense him nearby, along with some others. Her eyes narrowed. I sense Hakana nearby.
Are you sure? Tegata paused. I cant detect him.
Im certain. You go on to the cells without me. Well catch you up.
Tegatas protest withered under her frosty glare. Okay, he conceded. Just, take care. I dont want you dying. Theres no knowing what that man will do. Id better see you later.
You will.
Both took off at a run in opposite directions. Theyd see one another again, both hoped. Then again, they both knew that was a hopenever a promise.
30. Mindscapes
Harigane. Back at school, two days ago. What the hell happened?
Dentaku Bango wanted answers, and he wanted them now. That was why he was here, standing in this courtyard, wherever this was. Hideyori Hakana had promised him a chance to get those answers. To the mans credit, whilst he couldnt possibly look any less trustworthy, at least hed followed through on his word. Here was Rinkaku Harigane, right in front of him, just as he had been on that fateful day at school. Bango hadnt been able to stop thinking about him for the past few days, or indeed most of his life. His chance was now.
Youre still hung up on that? Rin couldnt believe it. Is that seriously why youre here?
Answer me!
Rin looked from Bango to Hideyori, exasperated. Listen, Id love to stay and chat, really, he lied, but I need to be somewhere right now. You sure we cant reschedule my playdate with Bing Bong for later? Kinda busy at the moment.
Hideyori raised an eyebrow, amused.
Cut it out! Bango yelled. You know why Im here! Youre going to tell me what on earth is going on, with all of this!
Rin folded his arms. Or what, Ball Boy? Come on. He sighed, holding his arms wide. Youve got me here now. Im all ears. What, are you going to quote statistics at me? Solve an equation lightning fast?
Bango growled.
No? Rin looked around, waiting for anyone else to chime in with any other bright ideas. Come on, throw me a bone here, Bengal. I actually do have somewhere to be, you know. I didnt come to this freaky factory for fun.
Rin started walking, casual and slouched as ever. I dont know what youre doing here and, to an extent, I dont really care. Youre in over your head. Have you been following me this entire time? God, youre sad. Anyway, have fun doing whatever, I guess
Bango put out a hand to his side. Ive been ordered to stop you here, Harigane. I cant let you pass.
Rins eyes widened. Bangos third eye was open and staring back.
Youre not serious. What the hell? Rin took a step back and shot a glare up at Hideyori. Turning my classmates against me? Fuck you.
Hideyori smirked.
JPRO offered me a deal, an opportunity, Bango said. They offered to help me unlock the potential I needed to finally show you whos superior.
Rin squinted at the other boy. So, let me get this straight, you willingly joined a shadow organisation and submitted yourself to a ritual you had no idea about just to settle that childish grudge of yours? What the hell is wrong with you?
What did it take for you to excel? Bango didnt seem to be listening. You and I, were the same. Psychic energy on a magnitude Rin hadnt ever seen before crackled around him. The taller boy was surrounded in a dark aura that chilled him to the bone. You never wanted to accept that, but I have. Youre convinced youre better than everyone else. You always have been. You said so yourself, that youre going to stand at the top one day. Dont you see? Theres so much that we can accomplish now that were both like this. JPRO, theyve opened my eyes, Harigane.
Opened your eyes? Theyve made you fucking blind! Rin shouted, gesturing around at where they stood. Look at this place! JPRO is kidnapping and experimenting on swathes of people, children! and this is what youre concerned about?
Bangos fists tightened.
Do you think I have the time to waste fighting you? Rin shook his head. Ive got people whore depending on me. I dont have time to waste demonstrating what Ive already proven time and time again. Rin grit his teeth. Hearing those words come out of Bangos mouth made his ears ring. A wave of prickles washed over his skin. What had they done to him? Rin looked away. He couldnt stay.
He started to walk. Looking for a moment over his shoulder, Rin sighed and shook his head. Just grow up, Bango.
Bango was quiet. He stood there shaking, seething. How dare you. Blood began to trickle down his chin from where hed bit his lip. Every single time, you mock me; you belittle my talents, my accomplishments. Do I really pose that much of a threat to you?
Rin froze, an abrupt pressure on his knees. Bangos psychic presence skyrocketed. Rin. A trickle of sweat, of fear, oozed down the side of his face.
Even now, Bango continued, when Ive gone to such lengths just to fight you on equal footing, you throw me aside, acting all high and mighty with your newfound purpose. How dare you!
A spectral red symbol appeared behind him.
Ill make you understand. Ill show you just how much of a threat I truly am.
Bango appeared beside him faster than Rin could even turn around, travelling the distance between them in an instant.
Powerstrike
ߵ Kak
Bango slammed a fist into Rins side, driving him into the nearby wall.
The blow hit him like a tank shell. Rin barely had time to pick himself out of the dent in the wall before Bango flew at him again. He dived forwards, only just pancaking under the fist that landed where his head had been moments ago. Bangos punch took a chunk out of the wall.
Rin backed away. What the hell kind of strength is that? He sounded more worried than awed.
You finally recognise it. Bango grinned. Took you long enough. He clenched his fist and psychic energy crackled around it like a gauntlet. Number Theory. Thats the name of my Specialty. You were always so obsessed with the geometry side of things, werent you? You always underestimated the power of fundamental arithmetic.
Rin narrowed his eyes, and readied himself for another assault. His side, aching from where Bango had punched him, made it feel as though hed simply blasted right through his psychic reinforcement. The ripples of shock echoed through his back. Muscles started to cramp, and Rin winced. He couldnt afford to withstand another blow like that.
The psychic pressure he felt radiate from Bango was immense, but surely the power behind that hit couldnt have just come from psychic energy alone, could it? He had never been able to replicate that amount of power with his strikes. Was Bango just that much more powerful than him? There had to be some other mechanism at work.
Not going to attack? Bango goaded, walking towards him with arms outstretched.
No. Rin lowered his arms, and turned away from Bango. As I said, Specialty or no, I dont have time to be fighting you. Come find me when youve come back to your senses. Both legs flashed with psychic energy, and he took off at a run. A momentary glint caught his eye, as something reflective and small was thrown his way.
Not so fast. A hand clenched around his throat. Hideyori Hakana appeared out of nowhere and lifted Rin off his feet. He stared him down with one blue eye, lip curled. The kid came all this way just for you. Would be rude not to give him what he came for, dont you think?
Rin growled, struggled, coughed and spluttered but Hideyori wouldnt let go. His grin was sharklike. Out of the corner of his eye, Rin noticed the orb he held in his other hand. Throwing Rin away and to the floor, Hideyori held out the orb, his third eye glowing.
Mindscape: Glass Eye Observatory
R:Ŀ Koyashiro: Hamedama Kamuro
The orb glowed bright. The orb expanded, the smooth glassy exterior swallowig him whole. Rin shielded his eyes, braced for an impact that never came. A cool, liquid sensation flowed over his skin. For a moment, everything went dark. Rin felt himself fall, but not for long. He hit something hard, and rolled to a halt. The courtyard around them had disappeared. He and Bango now stood opposite one another in the middle of a gigantic stone arena underneath a dark, starry sky. Where the moon should be, however, a gigantic blue eye gazed down at them both, unceasing. Rows of empty tiered seating surrounded them on all sides, enclosing them in the withered columns of an ancient coliseum.
Rin took stock of his new surroundings. Architect, what the hell just happened?
The spirit manifested to Rins side. Mindscape. Its an advanced technique. It projects the further plane into the real world, enclosing your opponent in a barrier of psychic energy.
Rin groaned. They really dont want me leaving, do they.
Seems not.
Why didnt you tell me this existed before?
The Architect grinned. I had no idea psychics of today were so capable.
Am I in danger?
From the barrier? No. The Architect folded his arms. Mindscapes normally have the users specialty woven into the barrier, as its constructed from their psychic energy. Its a sure-fire way to ensure that ones techniques hit their mark, often lethal. I dont sense any harmful technique imbued into this barrier, however. The only danger to you now, boy, is right in front of you.
Dentaku Bango bode his time. Theres no way out, so dont bother trying.
You really want me this badly? Rin gestured widely with both arms. Fine. Here I am; come and get me.
* * *
That had been a very easy way to settle things. Hideyori Hakana gazed into the orb. Within, the two began to duke it out at high speed, no doubt putting their childish feud to rest. He pocketed the orb and took out another, watching yet another scene take place. This one had been from earlier in the day.
A boy with pink hair dashed through a set of winding corridors, riding atop a dark shape that flitted in and out vision. His features were obscured by the cloak he wore, but that mattered little. The prediction had been correct. They usually were, after all.
Hideyori Hakana wasnt the head of the Glass Eyes because he was the strongest psyche user, not at all. If you ranked the operatives in terms of brute strength, he wouldnt even come close. However, he was undoubtedly the most dangerous. His danger factor didnt come from how hard he could hit a wall, no. His came in a form factor people seldom expected. Means.
Hideyori Hakana had means, and means were all he needed.
A fight needed containing? Hideyori Hakana had means.
Government and corporate espionage? Hideyori Hakana had means.
How about stopping an infiltration plot by a rebel group of psychics armed with the intent of destroying the company? If he so wished, Hideyori Hakana had means.
Of course, no one was perfect. If they were, Hideyori Hakana and his means would be all hed ever need. Sadly, it just so happened that the one thing Hideyori Hakana needed to do, and had done for some time, was just the thing that his means alone couldnt accomplish.
That was why when Kinuka Amibari caught his arm with her whip and yanked it sidewaysorb flying out of his grasp and smashing on the concreteHideyori Hakana didnt shoot her dead, right then and there. Oh. You again.
The girl crouched on a nearby wall, glaring with searing contempt.
Looks like you survived. Good. Hideyoris arm was still stretched out towards her, wire wrapped around his wrist. He didnt seem particularly bothered by her arrival. The ambivalent greeting was like one would give to a coworker on their return to the office.
Kinuka Amibari narrowed her eyes. She was crouched, sat back on her haunches, having just finished reassembling herself. Nearing Rins psychic signature, a wall had stood in her way. She had the idea of unravelling herself completely and worming her way through a ventilation shaft. Her pride took a hit when she realised she was a moment too late. She watched as Rin and one more were swallowed into a gigantic glass orb, which then shrunk down to the one now sitting in Hideyoris pocket.
What did you do to Rin?
Oh, just a little bit of damage control. Cant have him and little Bango destroying company property, now can we?
Bango? Kinuka couldnt believe it. Dentaku Bango?
The very same! Hideyori looked delighted. I dont suppose you know him? Oh, thats right, you all went to the same school together, how sweet.
Kinuka grit her teeth. Answer my question.
Come now, no need for hostilities, Amibari. Hideyori waved away her concerns, gesturing that she join him down where he stood. Mind untying my wrist? Arms getting a little uncomfortable. Surely we can talk about this like adults.
Kinukas suspicion only mounted. There it was again. The way he grinned at her, it felt far too familiar, like she was smiling into a warped mirror. The mans hair, too, why was it so light? Was unusual, especially for someone who so obviously wasnt foreign. Shed only seen one person with such long, ashen hair before.
I dont trust you. Despite that, the cord around Hideyoris wrist released, and Kinukas forearm reassembled itself.
And why should you? Hideyori replied. We barely know one another.
Wonder why that is.
Hideyori chuckled. Youve got some moxie, kid. I like that. Reminds me of someone I used to know.
I bet that list never ends with you, does it?
Hideyori raised an eyebrow.
Kinuka, tentative and still tempted to ask why he hadnt shot her yet, abseiled down from her vantage point. She now stood five metres away.
There. That wasnt so bad, was it? Hideyori grinned.
His eyepatch still gave Kinuka the creeps. American mobster meets pirate wasnt exactly a fashion style she wouldve thought suited anyone.
Why havent you attacked me yet?
Hideyori put his hands in his pockets and tilted his head slightly. Now, why on earth would I do that?
Were trespassing; were actively trying to destroy the organisation you work for. Oh, and we have something youre trying to get your hands on. Kinuka listed the items off on her fingers.
Doesnt mean I have to kill you, Hideyori said. He fished a packet of cigarettes from out of his pocket and put one between his lips. Still with open packet in hand, he motioned in her direction, an eyebrow raised.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.
No thanks. I dont.
The man shrugged. Suit yourself.
He procured a golden flick lighter from goodness knows where. Kinuka blinked, and thought shed missed it. He either had one hidden up his sleeve at all times, or there was something else at work. She kept her guard up. The man lit the cigarette and took a drag, a cloud of grey soon rising to stain the magenta sky.
Can you answer my first question?
Sure. Hideyori took the cigarette out of his mouth and coughed into a closed fist, tapping away the ash. I trapped them in this orb. He fished around in his other pocket and withdrew the offending item. Want to see?
Kinuka put a hand out automatically, but stifled her approach. The grin on Hakanas face was a trap she did not want to trigger.
Oh, come on. Hideyori rolled his one eye, and tossed it her way. I may have pointed a gun at you once, but I dont bite.
Kinuka caught the orb in both hands, and stared down into it. The sight within was so picturesque, she had to suppress a gasp of awe.
Beautiful, isnt it? Hideyori asked between intermittent puffs on his cigarette.
Kinuka nodded, watching the scene unfold from above at speed. Its incredible. She looked back up at him. Why is Bango here?
Hideyori shrugged. Everyones got a hidden motive somewhere deep in there, he said, pointing to his own heart. He approached us, presented himself as a worthy candidate. Were always happy to take on new agents, especially those with potential. There it was again, that deadly grin.
Kinuka shivered. That wasnt like the Bango she knew. Then again, how well did she know him? The answer was uncomfortably little. Shed always been intimidated by him, and he had been too busy staring daggers at Rin to notice that anyone else existed.
Can you do a favour?
Hideyori looked interested, so she continued.
Let them out, and dont bother us anymore.
Is that really a demand youre going to make of your enemy? Hideyori asked, and held out his hand. The orb in Kinukas palm quivered a moment, then leapt from her grasp and right back to its owner.
If youre my enemy, then you should have at least tried to kill me by now. Kinukas brow furrowed. What was his deal?
Who says Im not going to? Could just be biding my time, and wasting yours. You do have people to be saving, dont you? Hideyori laughed, and Kinuka took up a sudden stance. Relax, kid. Just kidding. Would be cruel of me to take you out at this stage, anyway. I mean, you get credit for getting one over on Yoshine. Thats no small feat.
Kinuka couldnt believe it. Here she was, listening to her enemy congratulate her on a victory against one of his comrades. He was clapping, even. Be it sarcastic clapping or otherwise, she just didnt know. This man was shrouded in so many layers of mystery, that she didnt think a month working away at the fabric with her Threadwork would reveal even a scrap of truth. She just didnt understand.
Im interested as to why you left him alive, Hideyori continued. You never know. It may come back to bite you someday.
Kinuka took a deep breath. If I had killed him, Id be no better. The number of murderers in the world would be the same.
Oh, to be young and naiive. Ive heard that farce more times than I care to recall. The man took another long drag. If youre looking at things from a numbers perspective, what would happen if you killed two murderers? Does that make it justified?
Whats your point?
What really matters is context. Hideyori grinned, crushing his cigarette between his fingers. Murder is sometimes justified. Mine certainly would be. He paused, before a thought came to mind. Do you want to kill me, Kinuka Amibari? After all, you can assume Ive done no end of wrong. Ive taken many lives, and ruined many more. Taking my life would make the world an objectively much better place, wouldnt it?
Kinuka stared, perturbed.
To take a life isnt a question of morality. Its a question of resolve. The mans piercing blue eye made her shiver. If you stay involved, your resolve will be tested one way or another. A ponderous laugh resounded from his chest. When that time comes? Itll be interesting.
What are you saying?
Oh, nothing really. Just passing the time. He looked down into the orb. Just at a glance, he figured things would be over soon. Just in time, too. The main act would soon be approaching.
* * *
Powerstrike
ߵ Kak
Another monstrous blow shattered the stone beneath Rins feet. He avoided just in time, leaping back to regain ground. That was about all he had done for the past while. Bango stopped and glared at Rin, hands by his sides.
How long are you going to just run away, Harigane? Dont tell me youve given up already!
He charged once more, but Rin swerved to the side. Bangos punch missed by inches, and the boy wheeled around, nostrils flaring.
You dont have to do this, Rin said. JPROs using you. Dont you get it?
So what? Bango spat. You think I havent worked that out yet? How stupid do you think I am? Of course theyre using me. Theyre using me to get to you, and its working. I dont have to do this. I want to!
Why are you so determined to fight me? Rin took a low stance, ready to pounce.
Ever since they offered me the chance to prove myself for good, Ive had an urge I just cant ignore. Bango clenched his fist. Nothings ever given me a challenge, nothing. Ive dedicated my entire life to my studies, my image. Everything Ive set my mind to, Ive been able to achieve one way or another. He raised a finger. Everything bar one. Why?! Bango roared. Why do you deny me the one thing I deserve?
Rin sighed and shook his head. You just dont understand, do you?
Tell me! Bango shouted. Tell me what I dont understand, or Ill beat it out of you!
That red plus sign appeared behind him once more, and Bango charged. Rin was ready this time.
Framework
M Wakugumi
Bangos Powerstrike shattered the shield Rin had constructed around his arm. The recoil forced both combatants back. They stumbled, only to face one another. This was tiring for them both.
Youre finally using your Specialty.
You really are an amateur, arent you? Rin sneered. You made a mistake not disclosing your ability outright. Ive finally figured out what you do. It allows you to add to things. Youve been adding to your own speed and the power of your strikes. Thats why youve been moving so fast, and hitting so hard.
Bango grinned. Thats it, is it?
Were about to find out! Rin took off running, not towards Bango, but around him. He made a cube frame and took a chunk of stone out of the floor as he ran. He shrunk it down in his hands. Think fast! Rin hurled the concrete at Bango much like hed done the reject, resizing the block with a snap of his fingers.
Thats your strategy? Youre a joke. Bango didnt even bother to move out of the way.
Number Theory: Fundamental Arithmetic
ѧՓ:g Sgaku Riron: Kihon Sanjutsu
A new spectral symbol appeared behind him. This one was yellow, an obelus. Bango struck the projectile, fast approaching, with a precise knife-hand. The unthinkable happened. The block of stone split cleanly down the middle, as though divided in half.
Its not just addition, Harigane. Youre naive, underestimating me all this time. Ill show you exactly how.
Rin prepared a frame to block the inevitable strike, but Bango appeared next to him before he could even blink. Like this.
A blue subtraction symbol appeared behind him.
Exhaust
ߵ Genkou
Bango struck Rin in the side, and the boy could only gasp. Psychic energy drained from his body at the point of contact, and Rin crumpled to the floor. Bango stood over him, arms folded.
My Number Theory allows me to act on the world with the four operations of fundamental arithmetic. Hakana exposed me to Number Theory already, Harigane. I worked out what you can do. You were doomed from the start.
With another red Powerstrike, Bango kicked Rin hard in the chest, sending him flying across the arena. He smashed into the few rows of the stone tiered seating, and struggled for breath.
Bango took his time to approach, as Rin lifted his head with difficulty. That subtraction had taken its toll on his psychic energy, but it couldve been worse. Rin was grateful hed already managed to figure out the full extent of Bangos specialty beforehand. The stone toss had just been to confirm his suspicions. Still, what he said had been right. Rin had underestimated him, severely, and he was at a disadvantage. Of course JPRO knew what he could do already. That gave Bango an automatic resistance against his attacks. Rin knew couldnt afford to pull his punches if he wanted to escape this arena alive.
He got to his feet, as reluctant as it may be, and snapped his palm open. Hed managed to commit the frame-making to memory through practice. Now, a cube jumped to life and rotated idly above his palm. Rin brought his hands together, cube in tow, and took them apart. If Bango could change the number of things, why couldnt he? Rin stretched the cube out between his hands and snapped his fingers. The shape proceeded to divide itself up smaller and smaller, until one shape had become hundreds of smaller cubes. Rin wanted to see how much his self-proclaimed rival could withstand.
Youre finally going to fight back?
Prepare yourself, asshole. Rin grit his teeth and raised both arms above his head. The cubes all arranged themselves in the air, and he threw his hands forward. Hundreds of cubes shot at Bango in a sequential rain of bullets. The mathematician didnt look remotely fazed. A green multiplication cross appeared behind him, and Bango tapped both arms with the opposite hand. He raised his arms, and two sets of green spectral copies separated themselves. Bango roared and started to punch the cubes out of his way, all four sets of arms moving independently in a blinding rush.
Youll have to do better than that. he spectral arms faded from sight. He looked where Rin had once been, only to see the crater in the stone.
Severance Planar
Danmen
Rin descending from the sky, frame held high and cleaving through the heavens. Bango jumped back, but not soon enough. The front edge of Rins slash tore a shallow gash in his suit, leaving a bloodied mark on his chest. Bango swore and clutched at the wound, stepping back.
Rin wasnt finished.
He landed on the balls of his feet, psychic energy radiating out over the floor. The frame from before disappeared. Rin drew out several rectangular frames and merged them into a single construct. The result was a blunt, rectangular sword, as long as his forearm. The design was basic, but had everything a sword should. He lunged at Bango with an overhead slash. Bango countered with a backhand strike infused with psychic energy. The feedback sent both reeling.
Youre not going to cut anything with that blunt blade. Bango winced at his earlier wound.
Still hits hard, doesnt it? Rin replied, grinning.
Bango took another step back.
Scared, Dingo?
Bango growled. Rin jumped him once more, a manic grin flashing across his face.
They exchanged blows in quick succession. Bangos fist made a resounding crack with every impact, as he took hit after hit from his rivals blunt blade. Rin became worryingly faster with each subsequent strike, until Bango could only just afford parry before the blunt sword came around again. Even when he multiplied his arms, he could still only get a few hits edgewise.
He wasnt winning.
What was worse was the sheer force behind Rins strikes. Bango couldnt understand it. Rin was channelling his psychic energy through his constructs. His subtraction should have wiped out his stamina, yet he was still moving as fast as ever, and hitting even harder. Abruptly discarding his sword, Rin created another and lunged, slashing an upwards arc.
Severance Planar
Danmen
Bango avoided fatal damage by the slimmest margin. The blade sliced through his eyebrow, carving a bleeding groove up his forehead. The wound stung like hell, leaking blood into his eye. Prioritising evasion, Bango strafed clockwise around Rin and scoured the blood from his face with a swipe. Hed lost enough ground now. Feinted in one direction, he anticipated Rins next strike. Bango doubled forwards, ducking underneath the slash. The red plus appeared behind him once more, and he drove another Powerstrike into the boys gut. Eyes wide, the boy coughed a spray of blood. His diaphragm spasmed from the impact, shock coursing through his body. Launched a way back from the force, Rin landed hard on his back.
You cant beat me, Harigane. Bango approached, psychic energy crackling in arcs all over. Youve stagnated. Im disappointed.
Rin got to his feet, still doubled over from the pain. Isnt this what you wanted? He coughed, a spattering of red painting the ground.
What?
You wanted a chance to fight me. Rin stood proper now, keeping his distance still. Arent you satisfied?
No! Not yet! Bango yelled. His muscles screamed from exertion. He felt weary from expending so much psychic energy. The wound on his chest and head still bled down his suit and onto the floor. The pain was enough to make his eyes water. I wont be satisfied until you acknowledge that Im better than you! That I always have been! Ill beat you into a bloody pulp if I have to!
To what end? Rin grimaced, pitying. What if I dont surrender, even then?
What the hell are you
Do you have the resolve to kill me, Dentaku Bango? Rin stared the boy down with a steely gaze. Thatd prove your point, wouldnt it?
The crackling of his psychic energy stopped. Dentaku Bango hesitated, stunned. The questionRins accusatory tonereverberated around his head.
In the momentary lapse, Rin took his chance. Using stone from the surrounding area as his material, he made another frame. This one was different. He remembered what the Architect had done in the further plane, how he had created a whole structure from nothing, and constructed it right before his eyes. Rin would do the same. His construct wouldnt be nearly as impressive, but if he was going to be the greatest architect the world had ever seen, that had to start now!
Stone Tower Penitence Cell
ʯԻڱO Sekit Zangekanb
Rin expanded the frame, and cast it into place. The ground underneath them shook, as a tall stone tower burst into being. Bango was imprisoned between four stone walls, locking his arms out by his sides.
Harigane, you bastard!
It was already too late. Rin had constructed a sledge hammer. The frames by themselves weighed virtually nothing, but when charged with psychic energy became a vector for impact. Rin stepped up to Bango, his entire body almost glowing with the reinforcement, slamming the hammer into the boys chest. The torrent of force shattered the back of the stone tower, and sent him flying. Bango hit the ground and didnt move.
Rin dissipated the hammer, and approached his motionless opponent. Bending down, he pressed two fingers to the side of Bangos throat. A wave of relief accompanied the draining of adrenaline. Rin blinked as he stumbled back, his eyes vignetting as his blood pressure abruptly dropped. Rin looked up at the eye staring down at them from the centre of the Mindscapes inky black firmament. He gave it the middle finger.
The fight was over.
* * *
Right on time.
Just as the conversation in the courtyard came to its natural end, Hideyori was amused to seelooking into the orbthe gesture aimed up at him by the victor.
Kinukas brow furrowed. She couldnt see what the man was looking at, but prepared herself for the worst.
Its over. What a shame. Hideyoris lip curled slightly. Disappointment and boredom in equal measure painted pale features, or what little of them remained visiblethe portion covered by eyepatch, long hair and hat notwithstanding. He held out the orb in front of him and snapped his fingers. A flash of light, and two people fell to the floor. One landed on his feet; one lay unconscious.
Still standing, asshole, Rin spat in Hideyoris direction. He looked around to confirm where he was, seeming satisfied. Nice trick you pulled back there, imprisoning me in that arena; didnt do much to slow me down, though. Maybe try and kill me properly next time.
He swayed a little, and looked much the worse for wear. His modified school blazer was torn in places, and he sported some hefty bruises. The grin he wore was about as triumphant as could be.
Rin! Kinuka rushed to his side. She supported him by the shoulder. Are you alright? What happened?
Whend you get here? He brushed her hand away.
Only just now. I was coming to help, but arrived too late.
Rin looked confused. Just now? Ive been fighting Bango for ages.
Kinuka narrowed her eyes, then looked at Hideyori. The man stared contemptuously down at Bango. I hoped what I had seen was wrong, he mumbled, holding his chin in one hand.
Bango! Hes hurt! Kinuka cried. Before Rin could stop her, she rushed to kneel by his side. Hideyori, surprised as Rin was, watched as she unravelled the front of his suit, where his chest had been slashed open by Rins Severance Planar, and began to repair the wound.
Rin looked tense. What are you doing?
What does it look like? She said through gritted teeth, yanking on threads as she wove the boys chest back into place. Bango, why are you here?
Its as I said. Hideyori had since retreated to sit on a metal crate. Kinukas mouth opened in shock. Dentaku Bango has been made the newest member of the Glass Eyes.
Is that why She looked at Rin.
Rin avoided eye contact, but nodded.
How could you?! She screamed at Hideyori, but the man took no notice. He walked up to her and moved her aside with his leg. He bent down and placed a hand on Bangos chest. The next moment, the boy was gone.
Bango! Kinuka reached to where hed once been.
Forget it. Rin put a hand on her shoulder. His tone was solemn, quiet. Hes not right. They got to him.
Hideyori tossed the orb in his hand up into the air and into a large pocket on his coat, before he turned away and began to walk towards a dark undercover entrance on the other side of the courtyard.
I was never here, he announced to the pair. The three of us, we never met. You did well, Harigane. He laughed, short and mocking; his next remark was much the same. Keep it up.
In a similar vanishing act as before, Hideyori Hakana, too, soon disappeared. Only Rin and Kinuka were left in the courtyard. Rin helped the girl to her feet, but neither said a word. The only possible reaction to that display was sheer and utter confusion. Only the reality of the situation remained.
The danger, at least for now, was gone.
Tegata was still counting on them.
They had to keep moving.
31. The Prison
Tegata Kage, or part of him, had hoped hed never see this place again. That part was horrible and selfish. Another part was swift to remind him of the promise hed made that day: to save them, to save her.
In the heart of this lifeless steel labyrinth, the subject containment unit was a terrifying bastion. The circular tower stretched into the sky, windowless and grey. Not even the vibrancy of the discordant sky could give it any colour. It wasnt just the buildings. The bleak menace crept up Tegatas skin and drained all warmth from his face. He stared at his former home, and the prison stared back at him. The walls here all had eyes. The voices all reminded him of when hed forgotten. Hed been able to suppress the fear thus far, though only just.
The only thing that had kept him from freezing, ironically enough, was the searing hot adrenaline, and the threat of imminent death.
Tegata snapped himself out of his trance. He couldnt fall victim to the tricks of this place, not after everything shed taught him. How long had he been standing there, paralysed? Left with no time for an answer, Tegata whipped around as a section of metal wall behind him clanged to the floor.
Cant you do it a little quieter next time? Kinuka winced, expecting the whole facility to descend on them any second.
Well excuse me, princess. Grumbled Rin. No pleasing you, is there?
Kinuka slapped him.
Their bickering was practically music to his ears. Tegata felt his shoulders drop, as well as the slight traipses of a smile. Youre both okay. Thank goodness.
Course, Rin snorted. He grinned. Nothing I couldnt handle.
Howre the legs? Kinuka asked.
Tegata smiled weakly. Lighter with every step.
Rins brow furrowed. He shot Kinuka a look that said anything else you''re not telling me?
Tegata and I ran into the Glass Eyes, just like you did, Kinuka explained.
The Yoshine Brothers, Tegata added. Ever heard of them?
The murderers?! I thought they were on death row.
Tegata shook his head. JPRO intervened.
Bastards. Rin grit his teeth.
One of them, at leastthe youngeris dead now. I made sure of it.
Rins stomach did a slight lurch. They were both murderers, he told himself. They had it coming. And your legs? He asked.
Got completely shattered near the end. Kinuka found me in a pathetic state afterwards; she fixed me up.
Rin ogled at her in awe. How the hell did you manage that?
She grinned knowingly. Rin felt his eye twitch. She was doing that deliberately.
What about your encounter with Hakana? Tegata asked.
Not just him, Rin said. Bango was there tooclassmate of mine. JPRO recruited him, turned him against me. Hes one of them now. Hakana stopped me from escaping, trapped us in some kind of arena. An advanced psychic technique, Arch said.
Mindscape. Tegata inhaled through his teeth. It was a miracle Rin was still alive. That was good to know, though. It meant Hakanas wasnt lethal. Really advanced. Even I cant do that.
Yeah, otherwise you wouldve taught us.
Tegata sighed. Thats the thing. Psyche isnt taught, so much as its intuitive. Even if I knew how, explaining to you how I do it wouldnt help you. The mind of every psyche user is different.
Can everyone do it? Kinuka asked. She remembered watching Hideyori Hakana perform the technique, the sigil he made with one of his hands, the orb held in the other. Shed been idly practising it during the conversation, and had thought she had felt something at some point. Then again, ever since Sasuki Yoshines illusions, Kinuka was never sure she could believe any of her senses ever again.
No reason why not, Tegata said. Youve both been to your further planes, right? In your dreams, maybe, or in meditation. That place exists in your own soul; its unique. Mindscape just brings that inner world into reality. Thats not easy, mind. The world we perceive, our inner world, is never the same as objective reality. If you try and superimpose one on top of the other, therell always be a clash.
Hence the need for a barrier, said Rin.
Tegata nodded. Stabilising the border between incompatible realities is where the difficulty lies, I think. So, everyone will have a different method, and a different Mindscape.
Hakana didnt seem very interested in fighting or stopping us, commented Kinuka. She looked back over her shoulder, back at where theyd had an oddly civil conversation. He seemed more intent on observing than anything else. I arrived just after he used Mindscape on Rin, but he didnt attack me. Even after Rin won his fight against Bango, he didnt try to stop us. He just left.
Tegata narrowed his eyes. Strange.
We need to get moving, he said, turning back to face the tower. This areas been completely deserted, but we cant afford to stay and wait for them to get back.
Is this the subject containment tower? Rin asked. Looks tiny. Sure you have the right place?
I was imprisoned here for ten years, Rin.
Silence. The boy withered under Tegatas icy stare.
Lets go.
Tegata walked up to the tower, and into an enclave where a set of double doors lay. Only then, he stopped. The first steps were the worst, he felt. Once you were in danger, there was no chance for hesitation, no chance for fear. Either you moved, or you died. The adrenaline prevented the paralysis of thought. Tegata began to long for the imminent threat to his life to return. He knew this was only a brief lapse, but a single second had since lengthened into an eternity as he struggled to approach the door. Only then, he felt, would he find the strength to move his legs.
Suddenly, he felt a hand on his shoulder.
Were right behind you. Kinuka nodded.
A hand on his other shoulder. Rins. Were not giving up here.
Tegata nodded, and with their help, took that last painful step towards the bliss of danger, and opened the door.
* * *
What is strength?
Gus Ishimatsu lifted his hand from the railing hed deformed in his grip. The metal creaked in relief. He raised his hand to eye level and clenched it. Psychic energy crackled around his fist, the faint outline of a gauntlet humming into view. The air around him became heavy, and his third eye throbbed. Gus sighed, relaxing his hand, but not his jaw. That tension he felt strain his muscles before every strike; that crackling of his psychic energy; the exhaustion he felt after every exertion: was that strength?
No. That was weakness.
Gus Ishimatsu surveyed his dominion. Even in the absence of sun, there was light; day was separated from night. The land into which hed carved this facility, this grey monstrosity, was distinct from the endless sea of psychic energy that lay beyond. Tearing open the cracks in reality had exposed a new tangible essence, a world beyond his comprehension. It was here he had established his kingdom. Yet, even now, it was a hollow palace indeed. It served a use, yes. JPRO could not exist without bases of operation. However the concrete and steel represented nothing. Entirely hidden from the world, it was shallow, an empty proclamation. Standing at this point of vantage, ruling over this soulless world; was that strength?
No. That was vanity.
For Gus entire life, he had subjugated weaker men. Whatever petty shackles at their disposal, he had broken free without fail. Never once had he met anyone that could withstand his force of will; no-one that could pose a challenge. Gus had lived exclusively by the rule of the self. Nothing else existed beyond it, after all. He did not prey on the weak; he despised people who took pleasure from doing so. Domineering over others, crushing the lives, hopes and dreams of ants; was that strength?
No. That was cowardice.
True strength could only be demonstrated at the breaking point. When you could go no further, pushing past every limitation and achieving the impossible. By overcoming obstacles, clearing the roadblocks in your path; walls that would otherwise inhibit you from achieving your goals. The only measure of true strength was Overpower.
Gus had never faced an obstacle he could not overpower until now. Youd think him overjoyed. Finally, here was a test of true strength; a mighty roadblock to overpower. Gus grabbed the railing again with both hands. A vein clenched in his temple, his eyes bulging.
He was furious.
His present roadblock was not an obstacle in front of him, but a scourge on his soul. No matter what he tried, no matter how hard he persevered, nothing he did had any effect. He had been stuck behind this single roadblock for far too long.
It called itself the Tyrant; it was his mirror match. A fighter just as strong, just as tenacious. Their first meeting had resulted in a fight that lasted days. Finally, both had worn the other down enough that a compromisea contractseemed the best option. In the years that followed, his soul had remained under threat. Ever-present, the Tyrant had sapped at his strength, biting his ankles like a serpent. It never intended to cooperate with him, only usurp him; to use his body as a vessel. Thus, Gus was limited, and would continue to be so until he could complete the Ascension Blade, seize the power that was rightfully his, and free himself of this curse. Only then, would he have demonstrated true strength.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
Footsteps from behind him distracted his train of thought.
You had better come with good news. Gus didnt turn around.
Hideyori Hakana stopped a few metres away. Theyre showing promise, your little posse of intruders. Theyve just breached into containment.
They made it past your men, then?
Naturally.
Gus tutted. Even the strong Ive selected are all nothing if not pitiful. Who did you send?
I sent the Yoshine brothers to track down Kage and the girl; Kanekudas dead. Hideyori rolled his eyes; an annoyance. Thought I might give Bango a go too. Something tells me you never intended me to stop them there.
Indeed. Gus turned and stepped away from the railing, clasping both hands behind his back. Again, I wanted to measure their potential. They dont pose a threat, not yet. They''ll be no good to me if I dont know their strength.
Hideyori tipped the brim of his hat as Gus walked past. Glad I got the right interpretation.
Mounted on a wall of the mans office, a large tank of tropical fish cast an eerie, shifting light over the adjacent walls, lights of ethereal hues casting strange shadows across the sparse, utilitarian furniture. Gus approached it, silent. He counted them, one by one. Seventeen in all. The man smiled. A good number; as it should be.
Any further orders?
Keep watch over the situation. Gus didnt take his eyes off the fish. No need to act further. The Warden should take care of things now theyve made it into containment. This rescue mission of theirs will come to its end before long, Ill make sure of it.
Would be a shame to spoil their fun. Hideyori grinned. Retrieving another orb from his pocket, he gripped it in one hand and disappeared in the rapid vortex.
Gus waited until the man had gone, before his shoulders sagged. What followed was a renewed wave of fatigue. A muscular spirit clad in intricate golden armour had manifested a few metres away. The ornate war helmet barely contained the oozing malice captured within.
You are pitiful, Gus Ishimatsu.
It was that dreadful scourge. Its voice was resonant like Gus own, made even more so by its hollow metal shell. A muscle in Gus jaw clenched. He turned, and met the gaze. Youre still adamant on opposing me, arent you?
The spirit didnt back down an inch. It must be humiliating to have to bear witness to these insects scuffle their way through your domain, unable to quash them with the strength you lack.
Gus took a step forward, fists clenched by his sides. Dark eyes narrowed, his expression was carved into rock. Theres nothing Id enjoy more than to crush you between my own two hands, Tyrant. I am the stronger of us both, but you insist on sapping my energy with these relentless attempts on my sovereignty.
You will not be able to resist me forever, warned the Tyrant, poking a stout finger into the man''s chest.
My body is not a vessel for your failure of a self to inhabit, Gus continued. Try as you might to usurp me, there will be only one ruler.
* * *
The expanse that opened from beyond those double doors was nothing they couldve expected. The tower from the outside was only so large. Now, however, an entire prison complex stretched out before them. Kinuka muffled a shriek at the sight. Rin stared skyward, jaw loose. A long corridor descended into a distant darkness, as harsh lighting glinted off the iron bars of immeasurable, identical prison cells flanking them in rows on both sides. Continuing to stare skyward, Rin soon lost sight of the ceiling.
In the centre, a large brass statue of a man in armour, a metal monolith, stood locked in motionless victory. Its armour was imposing, but weathered. Each segmented plate was tapered to a wicked point, its helmet a pointed cone.
What on earth is this place
Only Tegata kept walking. Lets make this quick. His voice was coarse, a whisper. Every muscle in him seemed to tense all at once. It was all he could do to stop himself from shaking.
He did not want to be here. He did not want to be here. He did not want to be here. He did not
Wheres her cell? Kinuka asked, striding up alongside him. Your friend.
Rin still lagged behind, staring up and around. Are these cells all
JPRO prisoners? Tegata nodded. All of them.
He closed his eyes, focusing in on a particular psychic signature. No such luck. It was dim if there at all, and dulled out with interference from the other subjects. I cant find her. Well have to look around.
Why? Rin asked. Dont you already know where it is?
The layout of this place has already changed since I was last here, Tegata said. it changes all the time. Well need to split up. Come here, both of you.
They obliged. Tegata put a hand on each of their heads, as his third eye glowed. This is her psychic signature. When you walk past her cell, youll know. Keep your presences hidden, or none of us will escape this alive.
Rins eyes widened. A creeping presence had begun to settle on his shoulders. He looked, but nothing revealed itself. He shivered, and nodded. Something wasnt stacking up, though. Why just her? He asked. Arent we going to free all of them?
Tegata looked away. We cant.
Why?
Tegata shot him another icy look. Rin, just drop it! He hissed.
Rins brow furrowed. A retort was on the tip of his tongue when Kinuka softened him with a touch to his shoulder.
We just cant, not right now. Tegata sighed. Youll see what I mean. Now, lets go.
They split in three different directions. Rin fashioned himself a series of steps, elevating himself to the fourth floor. Kinuka grappled with one arm to the second. With a quiet summon of his Spire Crane, Tegata flew to the seventh floor. There, they searched.
Something wasnt right, Rin knew. This was a prison for psyche users, yet it seemed so ordinary. He wouldve assumed more wouldve been required to keep them imprisoned, but as he stepped past cell after cell, each time seeing the same sorry sight, the pieces fell into place. Restraining them wasnt the issue, as there was no resistance at all. All the prisoners, the children, were different, but they all wore the same expression. Beyond the iron bars, the cells were empty: no bed, nothing of any kind. They were all near lifeless, slumped against the wall in a waking coma, empty eyes staring into nothing.
What had they done to them? Rin felt his blood boil; he couldnt take it any longer.
Framework, he whispered, and cut out the bars of one cell with a frame. He crept into the cell and crouched down. The creeping sensation hed felt on his back only grew stronger.
The prisoner was nearly twice the size of him, twice as muscular too. He looked older than Rin. Scars lacerated a youthful facea notable crucifix carved into his right cheekas well as over what little Rin could see of the rest of him clad in that same grey jumpsuit. His hair was short and messy, a pastel blue. Black eyes were unfocused, and stared right through him. Rin shuffled over, put both hands on the boys shoulders, and shook him lightly.
Come on, wake up! He whispered. The boy didnt budge, didnt so much as bat an eye. Rin could feel the slightest trace of a psychic signature and, lifting the boys hair up off his forehead, a closed third eye. Rin tried again in vain, shaking him harder. Come on. Youve got to get out of here. He kept going, his voice growing more and more desperate with every subsequent attempt.
There was no stirring him now. He may as well have been pleading with a corpse.
Rin bit down on his lip and rose. He understood now why this place felt so haunted to begin with. A thousand young souls held in suspension, robbed of their very wills and held in a chamber of stagnation. He turned and exited the cell, fists clenched so tight his fingernails drew blood from his palm. His psychic energy flared. Hed destroy JPRO. Hed tear it all down, every single piece. He couldnt forgive this. There was no place for this cruelty in the world hed always envisioned. Hed eliminate it if it was the last thing he did.
Tegata.
The boy turned to see Rin jump down off a platform. Found her yet?
He shook his head.
Keep looking. She has to be here somewhere. Tegata turned and kept walking, only stopping when Rin put a hand on his shoulder.
Theres something you need to tell us, isnt there? About this place.
Tegata refused to meet his gaze. Rin pressed the issue.
Why all the prisoners are barely locked up, why theyre all comatose, and why the inside of this place is so strange.
Tegata sighed. Walk with me. Well look together. Once we find her, Ill tell you everything. Deal?
Rin didnt want to say yes, but he had to. He and Tegata looked finished scouring the cells on the seventh floor before ascending to the next. Halfway along, Tegata inhaled sharply.
Thats her.
A small girl with a black bob lay tucked into the corner of the cell to their right. Rin moved Tegata aside. Ill handle this.
He cut out the bars with another frame, just like he had done to the blue-haireds cell.
Tegata rushed over and swept the girl into his arms. She didnt react, didnt so much as flinch, her blank gaze boring a hole through the floor. Even so, Tegata held her tight. Though muffled, Rin thought he could hear quiet sobbing. Rin stepped back and gave him some space, still holding onto the bars in his frame. The creeping feeling on his back mounted suddenly. Rin looked behind him and froze.
Tegata. Weve got to go.
What had at first seemed just a statue had now begun to move. The armoured guard now creaked towards them as the mound of metal moved with purpose. A gigantic psychic pressure descended on them both. Tegata, carrying the girl over his shoulder, froze.
The Warden. His face turned white. Its awake.
They then heard a voice from below. Kinukas.
Some help down here, you two!
The Warden had chosen her as its first target. The metal gargantuan broke into a run, every step echoing like thunder through the cavernous prison. Kinuka wasted no time, unravelling both arms and grappling away to safety. The Warden struck and missed her by inches, bringing its fist down hard in a shattering of concrete.
Spire Crane! A cry came from above. Tegata descended on the wing of his shadow bird, still carrying the girls body over his shoulder.
You found her? Kinuka asked.
Tegata nodded. Eighth floor. He landed beside her on the gangway and pointed ahead. We need to get out of here. The Warden is what keeps all the prisoners locked up. No need to suppress their powers, when the prisoners have no will to escape.
Kinuka ran alongside. But how?
Tegata looked around. This place, its a Mindscape.
Like the one that Rin was trapped in?
Not quite. Remember how I mentioned the need for a barrier?
Kinuka looked behind her. The Warden was gaining ground. Make it quick!
The tower you saw outside is the barrier. By performing Mindscape inside an enclosed space, the ability can take effect without the need to separate. Thats why the inside of this place is so much bigger than
The Warden had reached them. It charged into the wall with a crash of metal on stone. One large hand swiped across the walkway, knocking Kinuka off the platform and catching Tegata in its grasp. The girls body slipped from over his shoulder and tumbled to the floor.
Ive got her!
Kinuka, still falling, pulled herself to the floor with one arm. Weaving part of the floor into a net, she suspended it between two upright girders and caught the dark-haired girl. It mightve been the lighting, but the poor girl looked like a ghost. Kinuka put a hand on her head, and felt the faint thrum of her psychic energy. Please be okay, she prayed. You mean everything to him. Please be okay.
32. The CEO of JPRO
The Warden was no psyche user, but a reject. Unlike the others, this reject had purpose. It was Defined, its specialty was directly tied to its Mindscape. Once inside, its mere presence would start to drain you of your will and psychic energy. With no strength left, a psyche user would slip into the recesses of their Further Plane. There theyd remain indefinitely, held captive by the monsters created by their own subconscious.
Tegata struggled in the Wardens grasp, his arms locked by his sides. The armoured giant unearthed a mechanical groan, bathing him in a dim yellow glow that came from beyond the vertical slits in its helmet. The Wardens ability was starting to take hold of him now. Shadows danced in his periphery, stabbing at him with invisible knives. The closer he was to this gaunt titan, the weaker he felt. Soon, hed be left the same as the rest of these prisoners.
A mighty crash shook the room, as a block of concretethrown by Rinhit the Warden on the head. It released Tegata, who fell to the floor. Kinuka made haste, constructing another net to break his fall. Rin stood several floors up, holding another cube of concrete.
Think fast, tincan! He shouted, and hurled it at the Warden. He snapped his fingers, the block resized, and another collision shook the room. Yet, when the dust cleared, the Warden emerged unscathed.
Seriously? Rin was astounded. Not even a scratch!
Rin! Tegata called up. That wont work! The Wardens armour isnt physical
but made of psychic energy, and Rin was going to put a knife through it like butter. A maniacal grin on his face, he took a swan dive off of the eighth floor, soaring through the air like a bird in a nosedive, a cleaving frame in one hand.
Tegata protested to no avail.
Severance Rin shouted, before the Warden grabbed him out of the air and drove him into the ground. A quake shook the prison foundations. The blow from the giant left a crater in the floor.
Rin! Kinuka cried, but Tegata held her back.
Its too strong. We cant defeat it as-is. We simply dont have enough destructive power to pierce through its armour.
Weve got to get Rin, she protested. Before he gets crushed!
Tegata nodded. Ill distract it. Go!
Kinuka sprinted towards the crater. Tegata put his hands together, forming two distinct prongs.
Bull (ţ Osshi)
The shadows in front of Tegata warped and twisted into the rampaging beast. The bull reared its head and threw itself into the Wardens midsection. A resounding clang, and the giant stumbled, knocked back some distance. Dismissing the bull, Tegata summoned his crane and took to the skies, pelting the Warden with barrages of birds from his Flock.
Rin had only just picked himself out of the ground when he found Kinuka practically on top of him.
Are you alright?
Rin had to prise her hands off him as she desperately checked for vital wounds. He rolled to the side and winced. One of his ribs was definitely broken. His back ached. He grabbed onto Kinukas shoulder and stood. They retreated towards the exit, but not before Rin threw another wide cleaving plane at the Wardens leg. If he could cripple it like he did to the rejects back in the corridor, he thought, maybe they could have a chance at defeating it. The frame passed right through the Warden and shattered on the opposite wall, as though it had found nothing to interact with. Rin cursed and kept running.
Rin, problem! Kinuka was hammering at the space that was once the door. There was no door in sight. Rin swore and moved her aside. He tried to cut out a doorway with a cuboid frame, but the outline failed to cut through anything. There was a psychic barrier here too.
Its a Mindscape! Kinuka said. Tegata said so! Thatll be why we cant escape the same way we came in!
Why the hell am I always the last to find out? Rin cursed. He whipped around and looked for him. A few metres above, the Spire Crane was losing altitude, growing weary. Tegata released his hold on its leg, and the shadow bird melted away. He landed roughly ahead of them, his breathing laboured, psychic signature waning.
The Warden, only temporarily distracted, advanced once again, a quake through the ground with every step. The three of them were backed into the wall.
The only way to break free from a Mindscape is with another one," Tegata admitted.
Youre telling us this now?! Rin felt like tearing his hair out. Neither of us know how to do that! Did you even slightly think this plan through?
"The plans I come up with never work. After a while, I stopped trying."
"Remind me why we put our lives in your hands again!"
Youve got to try! One of you! Tegata grit his teeth and unleashed another flock. The shadow birds burst from between his splayed hands and wreaked havoc against the Warden, pushing it back if only just. The other, help me keep it back!
Rin ran forward and constructed a barrier. It was the same improved design hed utilised earlier. The interlocking frames expanded into place, forming a giant segmented wall. It didnt last long. Rin cursed as the metal terror hammered against the construct, breaking large cracks in the transparent barrier with every strike.
What happened next was a miracle.
Mindscape (R Koyashiro)
Kinuka thrust both hands forward for the third time, weaving her fingers between each other in a pattern. Her third eye glowed, and the sudden clacking of knitting needles filled the air, followed by the tearing of fabric. A small translucent barrier flickered into existence around her, distorting the bright light from overhead into a myriad spectra. Kinuka cried out. From where her barrier overlapped with the prison, a small circular hole began to tear its way through the previously impenetrable wall as though it were a piece of cloth.
How the hell did you do that?! Rin stared behind him in awe. A splintering crash stole his attention; the Wardens next strike completely shattered his barrier.
Keep it going, Kinuka! Tegata cried. The continuous Flock was only going to stall for so long. He strained and strained, expending more psychic energy, but he was tiring. The birds flew slower now, and were fewer. He couldnt keep this up for much longer. His head hurt, he felt exhausted, but Tegata knew he had to keep going. He yelled through the pain, summoning another wave of birds as a last burst of psychic energy rippled through his nerves like a wave. He was bordering on the verge of collapse, when suddenly
Bang!
Gunshot rang around the prison, and for a moment everything was quiet. The Warden, blasted back by some invisible force, then hit the floor. Only then, the flow of birds from Tegatas Flock ceased. He sank down to one knee, panting.
Rin watched as the girl from the cell stepped gracefully past them both, her right hand bent into a finger-gun, left hand cupped underneath.
The Warden had soon recovered from the stun. It unleashed a bellow that shook all three to the core. The girl didnt look remotely fazed. Blowing smoke from the tip of her finger, she turned to Tegata and smiled.
You really did come back. Thank you. A tear leaked from the corner of one eye, and she smiled wider still. She cast a glance at the other two. You all saved me. Its my turn now.
Keep up your barrier, Amibari!
Kinuka cried from the exertion, but kept her arms stretched out. Her feeble mindscape flickered in and out of existence, but the hole in the wall grew steadily larger.
The Warden charged the group in a rage, but the girl with the finger gun wasnt having any of it.
Bang!
Another gunshot. The bullet blasted a hole through the Wardens chest plate and sent it reeling.
Bang!
The bullet took out one of the Wardens legs, and the metal giant fell to one knee.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Fired in quick succession, the two bullets tore two new holes through the Wardens chest, before the final one pierced straight through the titans helmet, sending it crashing to the floor.
I cant hold it! Kinuka cried. Her legs looked about to give out. Her Mindscape had now torn a hole in the barrier six feet wide. Hurry!
Rin hoisted Tegata to his feet, and the four of them bolted for the hole in the prison door. An almighty crash came from behind themthe Wardens one last desperate attempt to stop thembefore the gust of wind forced them through the opening and out onto the other side.
* * *
Exhaustion.
The air that hung in the prisons antechamber was stale and uncomfortable, made worse by the seizing up of the lungs and windpipe after a period of intense exertion.
Compared to the colossal cavern beyond, this room felt so tiny. Where both double doors had once stood, a large hole had been torn out of the wall, frayed edges of the metal still crackling with residual psychic energy. There three of the four escapees lay in some recovery position or another, desperately trying to catch either their breath or composure. Tegata Kage had sunk onto all fours. Kinuka had rolled onto her back, and was busy staring into the next dimension. Rin, however, simply lay face down.
Are you three okay?
The fourth, the new girl, crouched down on her ankles and peered at them with innocent curiosity, rocking back and forth on the balls of her feet.
Rinkaku Harigane groaned and rose to his feet. That was an experience. Clutching at the back of his head, Rin winced. He was still slightly seeing double from when the Warden had slammed into the floor. A concussion was the least of his worries. You still alive, Amibari?
Kinuka blinked a few times, which Rin took as a positive sign. Kneeling down, he lifted her off the ground.
Tegata, too, had soon recovered. He sat back on his ankles, looking at the dark-haired girl the same way he had back in the cell. Juusei
Im okay. She beamed.
An easy smile spreading across his worn face. Thank goodness.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
Without warning, Juusei squealed and threw herself at Tegata in a tight hug, barrelling him over completely and sending the two back down to the floor. You kept your word! She buried her face in his chest. I knew you would! I knew you would!
Hey, easy, Tegata winced, returning the hug twofold. Good to see you too.
Mind filling us in? Rin asked. Hed since helped Kinuka to her feet, one arm wrapped around his shoulders. With the way her head began to droop, the girl looked much the worse for wear.
Yeah, this is
The girl beat him to it. Juusei Kanon! She was already back on her feet. Nice tmeetcha! What are your names? Thanks for saving me, and everything She spoke at a million miles an hour. The energy she exuded was comparable to looking directly at a fluorescent bulb.
Rin groaned. Of course youre one of those.
Despite her fatigue, Kinuka evidently found enough in herself to slap him. Dont mind him. She smiled at Juusei with as much grace as she could muster. Nice to meet you too. Im Kinuka, and this is Rin.
didja have to do that for, you psycho Rin grumbled, giving Kinuka the stink eye and massaging the side of his face. What she said. He gave a halfhearted wave with his free hand.
Juusei looked them both up and down. Wow! A nervous giggle. Kinuka, youre really pretty. Are you two dating? I wouldnt if I were you. This Rin guy doesnt look like he showers.
Kinuka burst out laughing.
You little brat A vein clenched in Rins temple. He looked like he wanted to strangle her. Tegata, how old is this kid?
Tegata didnt respond, vaguely amused by it all.
Fifteen! Juusei made a V with her fingers. Ten-five, got it? She narrowed her eyes. Youd better not try anything funny, mister.
Rin blinked. What
Kinuka didnt stop giggling until Rin put an elbow in her side.
But, wow! Juusei continued studying the both of them, as though having completely forgotten the last interaction already. You guys look really beat-up! She chirped.
No, really?
Juusei chose not to hear him. You mustve really busted your asses in there to try and get me out, specially against the Warden. She bowed again. I really appreciate it.
Tegatas insistence, not ours.
Really? She gave him a sour look. You idiot! Whyd you come back here?! You couldve hurt yourself!
A bit too late for that now. He chuckled.
Juusei failed to find the humour in that, and slugged him in the arm.
Hey, gentle! Tegata yelped. Who knows when this old body might break.
She pouted. Youre only four years older than me!
Look, you two Rin shifting Kinukas arm a little on his shoulder. His back was starting to ache. This is all really touching, but can we get moving already?
A sigh from Kinuka. Just a vat of emotional quicksand, arent you?
Ill drop you.
Tegata nodded. Well need to be quick. Ive had a bad feeling ever since I arrived outside the prison.
Did you sense someone?
Lets just get going.
Can you stand? Rin asked. Kinuka nodded. It took a moment before she found her balance, but soon the four burst out of the antechamber at a run.
* * *
Weaving their way through the warren of twisting tunnels, it wasn''t long before they had made it back to the open courtyard. A crushing pressure descended from above; almighty weight from the heavens. Tegatas premonition may have been prophecy all along. All four froze, eyes wide, paralysed. Already fatigued, Kinuka was the first to fall to her knees. Her eyes bulged with terror. The menacing intent of the psychic energy that filled the air seeped into every pore of the skin.
What the hell is this? Rin heaved for breath. His skin prickled horribly, as he felt his knees tremble. A bead of chilling sweat arced down the side of his face, followed by several more. He looked to his right. Tegata had sunk to one knee, Juusei too. They both stared at the ground, head bowed in compromised reverence to the tyrant standing in their way.
A gnarled voice rang in their ears like a rusty church bell. When youre invited to someones home, common courtesy dictates you greet the man of the house before taking your leave. I thought Katsuro had raised you properly. How disappointing. Gus Ishimatsu, the source of all this gravity, stood with arms clasped neatly behind his back.
Hideyori Hakana and Meguru Yoha flanked him on either side, sullen and silent.
Gus strolled calmly towards the paralysed party. His suit was clean and pressed. The Egyptian tattoos around his throat framed a face that could weather a thousand storms. Psychic energy crackled in the space around him like lightning, lashing out at anyone who dared raise their head.
The only one who dared was Rin.
Impressive. A grin electrified Gus face. His third eye pulsed once more with a renewed wave of psychic energy like gravity, and everyone winced. There arent many who can afford to withstand the pressure of my psychic energy. Crossing one arm over his front, Gus bowed his head. Its good to meet you at last, Rinkaku Harigane.
The gravity tried to break Rins spirit, but the searing rage that scorched his veins only resisted the pressure. He glared back up at Gus, a crazed grin opposing every single odd stacked on top of his shoulders. He didnt even need an introduction to join the dots together. Slowly, he stood upright. Its you, isnt it?
The man folded his arms. Say my name.
Rin forced a laugh. The only time Ill be doing that is when they inscribe it onto your fucking tombstone!
Such confidence. Excellent. The mans eyebrow raised. Tell me, is it the threat of annihilation that pushes you to make such desperate threats?
No. Rin was stalling and he knew it, but there was precious little he could do besides. Youre the one responsible for all of this. Im going to tear you apart for what youve done: to me, to everyone!
Oh, would you look at that. Gus started to clap. He was the only one. Looks like we have ourselves a hero of justice.
Not justice. Rin shook his head. Just a vengeful demon who''s going to build a utopia over your own fucking grave!
Our goals arent so different, you and I. Gus continued, impervious to Rins hotblooded threats. We both desire a better world, and we both have the grit to seize our own futures. You sought power to make your once-impossible dream a reality, as did I. We are truly not so different.
Rin narrowed his eyes. Bullshit.
I think youre lying, Rinkaku Harigane. Gus didnt relent. See, just now, I felt your soul resonate with my words. Strength recognises strength, and I see that strength in you. Look, he gestured around. You are the only one to stand as my equal. The rest of your comrades kneel in fealty. You may reject me on the surface, but in your heart you know that you agree.
Fuck you. Dont put words in my mouth.
Sentimentality aside, human society is poisoned, rotten to its core with the thralls of cowardice, of weakness. You know that as I do. Surely there must be a better solution? You cannot allow yourself to be blinded from the truth by rage.
A bit too late for that now, isnt it?!
Ever since your awakening, you have only lived by my hand. Gus clenched a fist, and psychic energy crackled into a spectral gauntlet. Your tribulations up until this point have all been to push you to the brink of death, fuel your glorious desire to live to develop your innate wellspring of power!
Rin didnt like this at all. Whats your point?
I want you to join me, Rinkaku Harigane. Gus grinned. Your Framework has the power to reshape reality to your whim! You could create the world you have always desired, create something truly beautiful. Isnt that what youve always wanted? I can help you. We will take down everything and everyone to stand in our way.
Rin opened his mouth, but a voice in his head stopped him cold.
Before you say anything, boy, listen to my counsel.
The Architect. The man did not appear, but Rin felt the booming tones echo from the depths of his subconscious. Allow me to handle negotiations. I can deliver you from this predicament, if you allow me to take over your body.
I can handle this, Arch. Rin grit his teeth.
Do not let yourself be blinded by rage. I implore you, listen to his words. Indeed, they resonate true. The power this man possesses, I sense the soul of my brother within.
Your brother? Rin couldnt believe it. Hang onyoure not actually suggesting I go along with this, are you?
The Architects incorporeal grin shot a chill down his spine. Would accepting his offer not fulfil your dream? I suggest you remember the terms of our contract.
Gus frowned. What is your answer, Rinkaku Harigane?
Rin stared at Gus, wide-eyed, until he felt a hand close tight around his ankle.
Get out of here, Rin! Tegata strained against all the weight on his hands and knees. You need to run, now!
Do not interfere! Gus roared. The pressure from above abruptly mounted. Kinuka collapsed completely onto her front. Juusei screamed from the exertion, using every last inch of strength to keep his head off the ground. Behind Gus, Meguru Yoha stood rigid, sweating profusely. Hideyori Hakana had his hat tilted low, knees nearly buckling. Even the mans henchman struggled to stay upright now.
Tegata winced and panted. Forced into a reverent bow, both knees hit the concrete, his arms buckling under the strain.
The only one free to move amid this gravity, Gus approached the boy and loomed over him. Hello, Tegata. Its good to see you again.
All Tegata could do was heave with every breath, staring at the floor.
Stand up when Im talking to you! Gus roared, seizing him by the throat. Tegata choked in the mans iron grip, but his arms fell limp by his sides. Did you enjoy your little rescue mission, Tegata? Gus asked. Did you get what you came for?
Let him go! In an immense burst of effort, Juusei lifted both hands and trained her fingers on Gus face. The man took no notice. The crack of gunshot echoed across the courtyard. The bullet ricocheted off the mans cheek, leaving only a graze.
Is that all? Gus wiped away a smear of blood, and smudged it between his fingers. He didnt even bother to look at Juusei. Goodness me, youre pathetic. He tossed Tegata to the ground. Besides, it seems you forgot someone. He held his hand out beside him to Hideyori. The man deposited an orb, which Gus crushed in his palm. Tsushin Techukara hung limp, awake and unseeing from Gus vice grip. Didn''t you come to save her? He leered. Didnt you promise? He gave Tsushin a pitying glance. It seems your dear Tegata has forgotten about you, replaced you even. How sad.
Tegata shook, every muscle taut with rage.
Let her go! Kinuka cried. She had been watching: every single suspicion she had about Tsushin was confirmed from Tegatas single reaction. How can you be so cruel?
The girls interruption dropped Gus face into shadow. Handing Tsushin back, Gus clasped both hands behind his back, and took purposeful step after purposeful step forward until he towered over her. Gravity forced Kinuka to grovel at his feet.
You. An etching of loathing was carved into every word. I have no interest in you. Stand up.
The pressure on Kinuka abruptly vanished. With such a huge weight removed, the girl rose to her feet automatically, floating. Reduced to little more than a doll, Kinuka stood stock still and simply stared, unseeing.
Why are you here? Gus stared down at her, distaste etched into every line on his face. What purpose do you serve?
Kinuka quivered on the spot, a lamb encased in ice before this titan. Rin cried out for her, but his legs refused to move.
Do you have an answer for me? Gus glared. You could have everything youve ever dreamed of if you lend me your power. The world you wish to build is in your grasp. Everyone: your father, the girl, your friends, I will let them go. All you need to do is give me your half of the blade, and we can ascend together!
Dont do it!
Silence! Gus roared, and the pressure redoubled; Kinuka screamed and crumbled to her knees, clutching her head with both hands. Silence reigned before he spoke again. Until I receive a satisfactory answer, I will systematically eliminate every single person here without exception, starting with this lost little girl.
A shiver ran the length of Rins spine. His jaw was as frozen as his legs. He couldnt respond if he wanted to.
Do you want to call my bluff? Gus challenged. It will only cost the life of your friend.
Rin swallowed thickly. There was nothing he could say; he knew no words anymore.
Behind Gus, both henchmen started to step back. Neither of them were immune to the primal fear. The skies overhead darkened. Psychic energy crackled around Gus, coalescing in a mighty torrent. Gus wound back his right hand, that gauntlet forming once more around his fist.
The same instant he threw his punch, a large blur flashed past Rins peripheral vision.
A blinding flash of light exploded from the point of impact. The shockwave knocked everyone off their feet. When the dust had cleared, Kinuka Amibari was still alive. Gus fist had made contact with something else, something that refused to give.
The large boy with light blue hairRins first encounter in the prisonhad caught Gus punch in one hand. Psychic energy powered against the resistance with the roar of a thousand engines, but the boy was locked in place. He stared back up at Gus in defiance, distaste glaring from within deep, dark eyes.
No-one else moved a muscle, until Tegatas desperate cry broke everyone from their trance.
Run!
33. Highway From Hell
Run! Tegata yelled.
And by god did they run.
Kinukas blue-haired saviour, the one that caught Gus Ishimatsus punch, picked her up without a word and ran. Tegata grabbed Juusei and summoned his Spire Crane. A gust of wind swept from underneath the shadow''s wingspan as the pair took to the sky. Rin put his hands together and drew out a complex frame. He knew this would only buy them a few seconds at most.
Framework: Stone Tower Penitence Cell!
The concrete pagoda formed around Gus the next instant, and locked his arms out by his sides. Rin took off, sprinting after their sudden saviour, psychic energy dancing in arcs across his legs.
A roar echoed from within the tower''s confines, followed by the smashing of concrete as the man broke free. Gus turned and looked in the direction of the retreating rescuers, face contorted in fury. He looked about to give chase, but faltered after a few steps and clutched at his heart. He coughed and doubled over, fatigued.
Hoo boy. Look at that, commented Meguru. He shielded his eyes with one hand, despite the absence of sun.
Go after them, Gus wheezed. This damned scourge is sapping my strength. Dont let them out of your sight.
Got it. Hideyori Hakana procured two more orbs. He shattered them on the floor, and out came Dentaku Bango and Tsushin Techukara. Both emerged bleary eyed, but snapped to attention at a click of the mans fingers. He addressed the two of them and Meguru. "You heard the boss. Pursue them, now."
Me? Go after them? Meguru looked pained. No thanks, hat man. Im going back to bed. See ya.
Without waiting for a second opinion, he sloped off. Hideyori opened his mouth to say something, but evidently decided it wasn''t worth the bother. He turned back to Dentaku and Tsushin.
You two, he ordered. Go. I''ll catch up.
Both nodded in silence and gave chase, following through the hole in the wall. Gus rose to his feet and brushed concrete dust off his suit, thoroughly irked.
That boy withstood my Overpower, he commented. Slowly, his frown warped into a grin. I hadnt even considered it possible. Who was that boy?
Hideyori took a while to respond. Gus glared at him. Well?
Hideyori tipped his hat low over his face and shook his head. Dont recognise em.
I see. Gus eyed him and stroked his chin. You saw the hesitation on Hariganes face too, didnt you?
What of it?
Theres still hope. Itd be a shame to have to annihilate him at this stage. I want him and the blade brought to me still, Gus commanded. The rest of them, do as you like. Is that clear?
Crystal and in another rush of movement, Hideyori had swallowed himself up into another orb.
* * *
Rin couldnt believe it. He had to stop himself from looking back. The situation had changed in an instant, and their luck along with it. What had seemed like the end of the line had suddenly turned on its head. Now was their chance to escape, and all of this was due to the large prisoner who had arrived to their rescue, preventing that cataclysmic punch.
Rin! Kinuka called to him, hoisted over the shoulder of the mute giant. Who is this guy? She didnt look in pain, just surprised.
I have no idea! Rin yelled back. He was in the prison, just like that Juusei girl!
There had been no identification on his jumpsuit back in the prison. The trio darted through the tunnels alongside one another, heading in the direction of where Rin remembered the exit to be. It didnt help that the labyrinth had already shifted to the point beyond recognition. The foundations of the labyrinth kept warping, new walls coming into view trying to obstruct and divert their path. Fortunately for Rin, Framework made short work of those.
Hey! Who are you? Rin shouted at the blue boy, to no response. The boy kept running, his arm tight around Kinuka, his expression set in stone. Rin asked again, in case he couldnt hear over the constant commotion or the blood pounding in his ears, but gave up after the third attempt. Whoever he was, he seemed to be on their side.
It wasnt long before Rins legs began to scream in protest. The terror of the two psychic signatures in pursuit drove him onwards. They had to keep moving. After an excruciating sprint and one final impromptu doorway, they had made it back out of the facility labyrinth. Beyond them awaited the gates, where the partyoriginally threehad first stood.
Rin! Kinuka! A voice came from overhead, as Tegata and Juusei descended on the wing of a shadow. The Spire Crane sank into the floor at the older boys command, and they both ran up to the approaching three. The unnamed newcomer slowed to a halt and gently set Kinuka down on the floor. She stepped back, still apprehensive, but thanked him all the same.
And who is this? Tegata asked.
No clue. Rin shrugged his shoulders. I broke open his cell, tried to wake him up. Didnt think Id succeed, though. He looked up at him, puzzled. Totally unresponsive so far.
Hey, big guy! Juusei called up to him. You got a name?
The boy simply stared down at her from beneath the curls of blue hair.
Does he say anything, or? She asked, tentatively prodding him in the chest as though he was going to bite her. Wow! So muscly! A mischievous giggle.
No reaction to that, either.
Whatever the case, Tegata said. Can we count you as an ally, friend? He approached with his hands out. The boy stepped back a little, eyes widening in fear.
We can trust him, Kinuka said.
Youre sure? Tegata asked.
He saved my life from out of nowhere. A tear glistened in the corner of one eye. Kinuka nodded. Hes a good person, I just know it.
Well, isnt that just touching. Making new friends already? How sweet, drawled a nicotine-soaked growl from behind them. A familiar figure touched down onto the pavement, and everyone started.
You really like those sarcastic one-liners, dont you? Rin had grown weary of all the dramatic entrances by this point.
The rest were on their guard, but none as much as Blue. Psychic energy surged in a storm around the boy. All turned to stare, then winced as a crushing weight descended over the area.
Whats gotten into him? Rin asked. The look in Blue''s eyes was ferocious, primal. It wasnt directed at him, but he felt himself freeze all the same.
Without warning, Blue let out a roar and charged at Hakana. His punch hit a wall, driving a large fissure into the concrete. Everyone took a step back.
Hm. Almost. Hideyori was now sitting on top of the wall, twirling the rim of his hat around one finger and gazing down into the crowd. His eyes lingered on the mysterious Blue a little while longer. I wont hold you up long; you have about a minute until your friend Bango and the girl catch up.
How the hell did you catch us so quickly? Rin demanded.
"Wouldn''t you like to know, box boy?" Hideyori grinned, albeit momentarily. Some advice, though. The Boss wont hold his offer forever, but he keeps his word. Remember our deal, kid.
Deal? Tegata shot Rin a glare, then back at Hideyori. What deal? Whats he talking about, Rin?
Huh? Rin froze. No idea, he whispered to Tegata. Ill play along. He shouted up at the man, sure, but only if you keep up your end!
Two can play at that game, asshole, Rin thought.
Hideyori raised an eyebrow and laughed. Whatever you say. Dont blame me when it comes back to bite you, though.
Hey, wait Rin cried, but Hideyori was already gone. Wind swept through the area, almost as chilly as the three accusatory stares on the back of his head now.
Something youre not telling us? Kinuka started, eyes narrowed.
Can I shoot him already? Juusei asked Tegata, pointing her finger-gun at Rins head. The boy put a hand out, but didnt say no.
Rin turned and took a step back. What are you looking at me like that for?
He said something about a deal.
What?! I said I had no idea! Rin looked appalled. Youre seriously going to believe him over me?
Tegata blinked a few times, returning to his senses. Thats right, we mustnt fight. Hakana was trying to sow seeds of doubt, to try and pit us against each other.
Can I still shoot him? Juusei asked, her aim still trained on Rins forehead.
No. Juusei, put the gun down.
Pretty please?
I said no.
Juusei pouted but did as she was told.
Kinuka folded her arms and glared. Rin felt the cold sweat drip down his neck, and avoided meeting her gaze as best he could. We need to get out of here, he said. Like, right now. He turned to Tegata. Whats the plan?
Tegata inhaled through his teeth. Well have to improvise. I never actually expected to get this far.
You what?! Rin and Kinuka cried in outraged unison.
Dont worry about it. All we have to do is locate another rift.
Like the one at the train station?
Exactly. Well just go back the way we came.
How are we going to break through the barrier? Kinuka asked. Theres no way well have time to wait for another train to come and punch us through!
Tegata faltered. That was a good point.
I may not have a plan, gentlemen, Rin said, reaching into his pocket. He drew out a small black object. But I have an idea.
Thats not how the saying goes!
And they both knew it.
Rin stood for a moment, proud, holding the trinket up in his palm as everyone squinted, confused.
Rin, what is that?
"OhC" Rin realised and rolled his eyes. Forgot to resize it. Give me a sec.
He placed it on the ground beside him and stepped back, clapping his hands, the frame sprung back to its original size. A black estate car popped onto the empty road, to a few suppressed gasps.
Kinuka put her face in her hands. Please dont tell me thats the car you tried to steal this morning.
Tegata looked mightily unimpressed. You didnt put it back, did you?
Well, no duh! Rin gestured emphatically between them and the car, almost as though to ask whats not to like. I thought itd come in handy, and look at that!A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.
Youre unbelievable.
Do you want to walk the rest of the way?
Kinuka sighed.
Rin then felt the two hostile signatures get closer. Anyway, its this or nothing! Get in!
Everyone else clearly felt it too, as they bundled on into the car without further complaint. There wasnt enough space for all of them, and so Juusei opted to sit on the roof instead. Kinuka groaned, mumbled something about hating travelling by car, and transfigured herself into a rope harness to secure Juusei to the roof. Rin was about to get into the drivers seat, but Tegata stopped him from opening the door.
Im driving, he said.
Like hell you are! This is my car!
Is it?
Might as well be! Anyway, where did you learn to drive? Youve been in prison your whole life!
Tegata ignored him. Im older, and I dont trust you behind the wheel.
His tone left no leeway for argument. Before long they were speeding down the empty street away from the facility, a moody Rin sitting shotgun. Tegata, somehow, was a far better driver than he couldve ever anticipated, and kept his cool at such high speeds. It wasnt long before Juusei shouted in through the open sunroof.
Guys! Theyre onto us!
Some way behind them still, another carthis one silverwas gaining rapidly. Rin looked out of his window, cupping his hands around his eyes. Zooming through the black tinted windows, he spied Hideyori Hakanas silver hair and grin sitting behind the wheel, and the dark-haired girl sitting opposite him. Dentaku Bangos ire-mired expression glared from the backseat. Rin groaned.
Light them up, Juusei! Tegata shouted.
There came a whoop of joy from above, followed by the crack of gunshot and then many more. A faint screech of evading tires came from behind them, as chunks were taken out of the pavement.
Tegata slammed his foot on the brake, spun hard on the wheel and veered a sharp right down a side-street. The car lurched and Rin felt his stomach try and exit through his ears. The station where theyd first breached the barrier into this pocket of cognitive space wasnt too far ahead.
Hey, Rin said. What happens if we hit another train when we reach the station?
Tegata didnt look at him. We die.
How can you say that so calmly?!
By accepting Tegata grunted, shifting the stick into a mystical new seventh gear that had just appeared that the reality of not taking the risk is going to be far worse!
The barrier to the train station was approaching, and fast. Rin lurched forward as he felt a similar shift in space, as everything tilted ever so slightly. Another distortion!
Just in time! Tegata put his pedal to the metal, and the dash needle quivered. The roar of the engine reached deafening extremes.
Only now, Rin could hear the sound of another train approaching. It sounded far away, but soon, he reasoned, it wouldnt be if they kept at this kind of speed. Wait, Tegata! We cant go now!
Too late!
Rin saw the trains floodlights burst from the far end of the tunnel, and braced for the fatal impact. It never came. Blue placed both palms on the cars roof, and a rush of psychic energy enveloped him and everyone else inside the car. Locked relative to their momentum, they crashed into the station, smashing through the ticket barriers unharmed and into the path of the oncoming train. Just like there had been before, the space in the mouth of the tunnel had formed a jarring fracture in reality. Rin clenched everything he had and held onto his seat. An ear splitting crash and the sound of rending metal filled the vehicle for that split second, as the car, temporarily invincible, ploughed right through both the train and the crack in reality in one go.
After a few seconds of dark silence, there was nothing but uncertainty. Well, that and the wall of the train tunnel on the other side, which they proceeded to collide with at full speed.
Since they had approached the barrier at an angle, the front left corner of the car slammed into the brickwork at seventy miles an hour. The impact jolted the vehicle and everyone inside. The shock was accompanied by the most horrendous screech, sparks flying as the metalwork ground itself down against the wall like wood on a belt sander. Tegata yanked on the wheel as the vehicle wobbled from left to right over the train tracks. Rin and Juusei both screamed in either terror or delight, to the point that neither could tell which pitch belonged to whom. Only Blue, cooped up in the backseat, maintained any semblance of calm. Soon the grinding stopped, and they had made it back onto the straight.
Were alive! Were alive Rin began to chant, panting, almost in an attempt to convince himself of the fact. The cars headlightsor the one that hadnt been ground to dustilluminated the arched walls ahead of them, a further light glimmering hopefully from the end of the tunnel.
Tegata had gone whiter than a sheet, and gripped the steering wheel like a lifeline. You okay, Juusei?! He called up and behind him.
Again! Again! The girl cried, cackling as though on a roller-coaster. Faster, Tegata! Faster!
Shes crazy! Rin couldnt believe it. Tegata shook his head, but ultimately did as she wished, especially when the beams of two additional headlights glared through their back windscreen.
Unbelievable, Tegata cursed. Theyre not giving up, are they?
Theyre right on our six! Juusei cried. I cant see properly; too bright!
Hold on!
Tegata shunted the gearshift and slammed down his foot. The car squealed and Rin found himself merge partially with the back of his seat. The tunnel curved to the left and they followed, the light at the end of the tunnel growing ever closer. The train tracks rumbled underneath them. Rins heart dropped to sit with his intestines. Theyd managed to survive one train encounter, but who was to say theyd make a second?
Look out! Rin pointed.
Another trainreal, this time, full of real peoplewas approaching at speed from in front, horn blaring and wheels screeching as it slammed on the breaks albeit all too late. Tegata, however, only sped up. They broke from the dim and grim of the tunnel and out into the evening sky. The tunnel emerged onto a line sat dead in the middle of two parallel highways heading out of the city.
With the train only a few lengths away, Tegata slammed on the brakes and swerved to the right. The car tilted a full thirty degrees from the inertia, and the tires screeched in place across the metal just as the train came into danger distance. They careered off the tracks and up a grassy slope before tearing through a section of roadside barrier protecting the highway, obliterating the cars front in the process. Following a miraculous drift that left marks of glory burned into the tarmac, Tegata managed to straighten up yet again and into the lane headed back towards the city, much to the astonishment of the drivers behind them who had just been cut across.
Rin, a hand on his heartwhich, miraculously, was still beatingsaw the train screech to a halt on their right. He looked to Tegata with eyes so wide he was convinced theyd fall out. Where the hell did you learn to drive like that?!
Intuition, Tegata said. He cursed soon after, seeing and then smelling the wafts of black smoke drift from the cars crumpled front end. That wasnt good.
Of course it is. Rin fell forward and let his head smack against the dashboard. He laughed to himself, the sheer absurdity of the situation had begun to settle in. Where are you taking us?
I dont know Tegata grit his teeth and swerved to avoid colliding with a delivery truck he was trying to overtake. The driver voiced his displeasure in the proper fashion. I thought you had a plan!
Rin groaned into the dashboard and grasped fistfuls of thick black hair.
Above them, Juusei cried out. I dont know how, she yelled, firing another couple shots behind them, but JPRO is still on our tail! I cant shake them!
Sure enough, the silver car was still hot in pursuit. Tegata swore and shuffled the gearshift, swearing again when he found himself limited to only six.
Up on the rooftop, Juusei was getting annoyed. She tried to shoot the car again, but found her fingers constantly firing duds. A static had filled her head and made it difficult to see straight, let alone line up a good shot. The sensation wasnt constant, but whenever she tried to shoot, her vision swam and her flow of psychic energy abruptly ceased.
Juusei, a distant voice crackled in her ear. A spectral figures top half manifested by her side. Muscular and shirtless, it had dark hair, as well as a gigantic gun barrel protruding from the top half of its face, so that only its mouth remained visible. Somethings jamming your connection to the Eye. Can you hear me?
Gunz?! She cried. Im trying everything, but someones interfering with my specialty!
The aptly named Gunz puzzled over the matter. Have you tried using more gun?
Ive been trying everything! She cried.
Gunz nodded. Use more gun. The manifestation of his spirit then began to flicker, as the static built up in her mind yet again. She winced, the daylight stabbing into her eyes like a migraine.
In the JPRO car, Hideyori grinned and stepped down on the accelerator. Beside him, Tsushin Techukara had both hands on the sides of her head, her third eye pulsing and projecting its interfering ray.
Thats good, Hideyori commented. Keep jamming the gun girl. Well catch them before long.
His grin faded as he glared at Dentaku Bango in the rear-view mirror. The boss doesnt take failure lightly, so treat this as an opportunity for redemption.
Dentaku nodded, and felt his jaw tighten. He wouldnt let Harigane get one over on him again. Then again, he said that every single time.
Need some help! Juusei shouted in through the roof. Theyre gaining on us!
Rin had already begun to work on something. It was the same modified wall he had used against the Warden. He didnt expect it to hold. He just needed something to buy them time. Taking off his seatbelt, he stood through the sunroof and called out to Juusei. Youd better duck!
She did, and Rin tossed the miniaturised construct behind them. Dragging his hands apart, the frame began to engorge.
Framework!
With a clap of his hands, a stone wall two lanes wide and two feet deep dropped from the sky and crashed onto the road, splintering the tarmac and causing a wave of screeching tires and angry horns from behind them.
Only one car refused to slow. With an obstacle that could easily total the vehicle only a yard away, Hideyori didnt take his eyes off the road, a gleam in his eye.
Deal with it, he ordered.
Dentaku didnt need to be told twice. A punch charged with psychic energy took out a chunk of the roof above him. Dentaku jumped onto the roof and stepped forward, balancing precariously on the bonnet.
He would not fail, not this time.
Number Theory, Fundamental Arithmetic, he chanted. Psychic energy surged in a roaring tide through his body, gathering in a yellow aura around one arm. That spectral yellow obelus flashed behind him once more. With a cry, Dentaku thrust his arm forward, striking the wall moments before it flattened the car.
Division Ten!
Nine evenly spaced fissures cracked the wall wide open, splitting it into ten column fragments that hit and rolled off the cars frame before slamming into the ground behind, some rolling over the top and crushing any cars unlucky enough to be trailing too close behind.
Thats what I think of your wall, Harigane! Dentaku yelled. A surge of warmtha surge of prideglowed in his chest. Nearly losing his footing, Dentaku fell backwards, down back through his impromptu access hatch and back into his seat.
Stupid Bagel and his stupid numbers, Rin grumbled. His beautifully constructed obstacle, destroyed with minimal resistance; what a perfect little metaphor. Hed been really proud of that construct, but was now kicking himself for forgetting who was sitting in that car.
The crack of gunshot made him jump.
I landed a hit! Juusei let out a triumphant woop at the crack shed made in the windscreen. She followed up with a further volley of shots, leaving substantial dents in the bonnet. The jammer stopped!
Keep it up! Tegata yelled. The noise of the wind rushing in through the roof was deafening. Well lose them yet!
* * *
Good. Hideyori grinned. Not a moment too soon, either. Never thought you were one for close shaves, Bango.
My Fundamental Arithmetic only extends to what I can touch, Dentaku replied. I had to wait until the last possible
The crack of gunshot echoed through the window, and Hideyori swore. Juuseis bullet had cracked the windscreen right next to the hat mans face. The following volley added insult into injury, warping the cars smooth metal.
What are you doing? He cursed, shifting gears, swerving to the left to avoid a car sideswiped by their target and tilted in their direction. One hand still on the wheel, he glared at Tsushin. Keep your Jammer on the girl!
Yes, sir! Thin tracks of tears streamed from the corners of Tsushins eyes from the strain of continued output. Nevertheless, she redoubled her focus, pressing her fingers tighter into her temples. A momentary lapse. It wont happen again.
Dentaku couldnt help but watch the girl. Neither her words nor actions seemed her own. He had seen her outside of meetings. She seemingly had no life of her own, no free will. She responded and did as ordered, but otherwise seemed a husk. A shiver shot down his spine. That couldnt be natural. What had they done to her? All that made him wonder beyond that was why they hadnt done the same to him. Perhaps the Glass Eyes name was literal: the very price for their failure.
Theyre heading into the city, 7th Eastern Ward, Hideyori reported. Likely trying to lose us in the suburbs. He glanced back at Dentaku. We need to catch up to them. Work your magic, wont you?
Yes, sir.
Dentaku leaned out of the window. A product of his specialty and his standard psychometry meant he could divine numerical values from all around. They were currently travelling seventy five miles an hour. Their target, eighty. There was a twenty metre gap between them. If they were going to catch up before they entered the city, theyd need a boost of speed. He couldnt just add to a vector quantity, though; they had to be multiplied! He had to make his use of psychic energy as efficient as possible.
Fundamental Arithmetic, Dentaku chanted again. This time, a multiplication. His hand pulsed with psychic energy in a green aura, as he reached out and slapped the cross onto the side of the car.
Velocity, times 1.3!
The car gave a corresponding roar and a lurch, the burst in acceleration slamming Dentaku back against his seat. Hideyori gave a satisfied laugh and stamped down on the gas, now properly encroaching on their target.
* * *
Jammed again! Juusei cried, frustrated. Theyre getting faster. I cant feel any psychic energy at the moment, but they definitely just accelerated somehow!
Rin bet it was Bangos doing again. He was watching behind, the silver car, now resonating with the boys psychic signature, drew nearer. Tegata had his eyes firmly planted on the road, weaving in and out of the slower vehicles ahead.
Things were slowing down now. This was bad.
They were coming off the highway, the citys speed limits coming further into effect. Ahead of them was a four-way intersection, the central path leading towards the city centres entertainment district. Rin turned around and recognised with a jolt exactly where they were. This wasnt just any intersection. It was The intersection.
Tegata! He shouted, turning pale. We cant go through here! Not now!
Why?! Tegata shouted back. This is the shortest path ahead! We can lose them in the city streets!
No, you dont understand! A primal shudder passed through Rin as the horrors of the rumour. This intersection is cursed! We cant go through here at this kind of speed! Take a turn, anywhere! He looked to either side and swore. There was no turning, nothing. Only a large set of traffic lights, and their impending doom.
Tegata stamped down on the accelerator as hard as he could. Juusei screamed, a delightful mixture of jubilation and sheer terror.
Cursed or not Tegata grimaced Were going too fast to stop now. Hold on!
34. The Chiba Crossing Demon
Even years later, a horrific tragedy still haunts the conscience of Chiba City.
It was a freak car accident, leaving over twenty dead in its wake. It was all over the news for far too long. The driver was among the casualties, but with no sign of intoxication. He had driven his car far too quickly through a red light at a certain intersection just coming off a main highway. He lost control of the vehicle and veered off course, ploughing through a crowd of pedestrians, a bus stop, and a long-lived family-owned restaurant.
The deaths of those innocents lingered on the local consciousness, haunting them. Whispers, sightings of something strange began to emerge. After the fourth perpetrator met an unfortunate end, incidents of speeding or red-light infringement dropped to near zero. Some called it just an urban legend; others a curse, that breaking the traffic laws unleashes a demon that will hunt you down for defiling such hallowed ground.
The story could only be just that, right?
* * *
Rinkaku Harigane held his breath for far too long. They cut across several lanes of traffic at speed, flashing through the intersection at as red a light as could be; the JPRO car, hot in pursuit. A battalion of angry horns on either side protested. Pedestrians all around stared on in horror, the same thing on all their minds.
Rin screwed his eyes shut, awaiting their inevitable end.
It never came.
Slowly, he opened one eye. He wasnt dead; nothing had tried to kill them yet; they hadnt veered off course; the car was still in one piece. His grip on his seat relaxed as he fell back against the leather, relieved.
Sorry, he said. False alarm. Guess it was just superstition after all.
Boy, the Architect''s tone caught his attention. I thought you said those multi-coloured lights were supposed to be stationary.
Rins brow furrowed. Was that a trick question? They are.
Behind you. Architect pointed.
A roll of thunder echoed through the street, accompanied by the distorted wailing of sirens. Rin groaned. Him and his big mouth. A shudder passed through the car. The ground underneath them shook. All in the car save for Tegata turned around, horrified. Only Juusei was brave enough to voice their collective reaction.
What the hell is that thing?!
Emerging from the traffic lights back at the intersection, a titan had materialised into view. Five storeys high, the behemoth had a gaunt, lanky humanoid frame with long limbs. It was a horrid metal amalgamation, twisting cables and bent steel girders all fused together into a living nightmare. It creaked with every movement, psychic energy crackling through its ungainly limbs, traffic iconography fused into its artificial carapace. Where its head should be, columns of traffic lights, all burning a brilliant red, stared them down with fury. Gigantic feet tore up the pavement with every step.
Faster, now!"
Tegata didnt need to be told. Slamming his foot down on the accelerator, they tore down the street, narrowly avoiding the cars in front. Approaching the junction, he took a sharp right. He had no idea where on earth he was going, only to get as far away as possible from whatever monstrosity had just spawned right on top of them.
* * *
Dentaku Bango in the car behind couldnt believe what he was seeing. What made it even scarier was that even Hideyori Hakana didnt seem to have any more of a clue. The man drove in shocked silence, eye on the road.
The Traffic Sentinel was right behind them, only a few gigantic steps away. It seemed intent on chasing them to the ends of the earth. The ground shook with each footfall, glass and concrete shattering on the buildings nearby with every collateral swipe of the goliaths disproportionate hands.
We cant let them get away. Hideyori yanked on the handbrake, drifting right after their target. Focus on the mission. Well cut them off while theyre distracted. Jam that thing, Techukara. Slow it down, control it.
Tsushin stared at the monster, fingers pressing into her temples. The monster didnt stop. One metal hand grabbed and tore through the corner of a building as it turned, raining concrete down onto the street.
Its not working! She cried. Theres no signal for me to jam!
On the street, the Sentinels destruction left chaos in its wake. Stranger still, none of the public seemed able to even see what caused it. Plans had to change, and fast. Hideyori Hakana spun on the wheel and the car lurched to the left. In his haste, his side of the car grazed a street lamp and nearly ran over a couple waiting to cross. Looking in his rear-view, he saw the traffic sentinel charge past the turning after Harigane and crew. That was useful to note: it was after Harigane, not them. Hideyori grinned. Very useful indeed.
* * *
Its not taking any damage! Juusei winced and held her hand in the other. Her last volley of gunshots were shrugged off by the Sentinel as though they were pebbles. And the JPRO cars gone!
Keep shooting! Rin cursed under his breath. Damnit. What on earth even is this thing?!
The Architect was still manifested by his side. Despite the commotion, the man had remained silent, studying. Look at it more closely, boy. Tell me what you see.
Rin stuck his head out of the window. In spite of his racing heart, he managed to muster enough concentration to peer at it through his third eye. Shifting patterns of psychic energy overlaid his vision, dancing in his periphery. He concentrated on the demon and gasped. The psychic energy radiating from it all conglomerated into a literal mass, almost as though
Theres no physical body! Rin cried. None at all!
At first hed thought it was like the Warden. He couldnt have been more wrong.
Correct. You mentioned the curse over this intersection, didnt you? Perhaps you were right all along.
It was real this whole time?
Not at first. The publics cognition must have made it so. The Architect wore a wide grin. Fascinating. A phenomenon, created from agglutinated psychic energy all centred around the site of this tragedy!
We created this?! Rin looked back at the warpath the traffic sentinel had left, aghast.
Glorious, isnt it? The Architect heralded the approach of the rampaging titan, both arms held wide. What a marvel! This is the power of pure psychic energy given form!
How do we defeat it?
At your strength, boy? The Architect snorted. Dont be ridiculous.
Thats helpful!
Tegata turned another sharp left around the approaching street corner. Rin yelped as the inertia slammed him into the side of the car.
Were going to have to lose it, somehow, Tegata said, glancing behind.
Eyes front!
Dead ahead of them was the JPRO car, approaching from the other direction. Behind the wheel of the other car, Hideyori grinned. A head-on collision wasnt in the teams best interests. The road ahead was straight, no side-turnings, and with a narrow pavement on either side. Theyd trapped them, finally.
Think of something, Rin! Tegata yelled back. I cant turn here!
Rin had already thought of something, and was already busy making a frame. Twisting the lines between his fingers, he bent the plane and warped the shape into a spiked tetrahedron, three inches wide. Just like he had done against Bango before, he managed to duplicate the singular caltrop into a large handful.
Rin hurled them from his window. The shapes bounced over the road and into the path of the JPRO cars front tires, which exploded with satisfying bangs. The approaching car slowed to a crawl. The second part was easier. Leaning fully out of the window, Rin drew his hands apart and created a wedge-shaped ramp! He cast it forwards, setting the construct in place up against the front of the JPRO car.
Full speed!
Their engine, still smoking, gave a roar and Rin held his breath. They hit the ramp and tipped back thirty degrees, before they rolled over the top of the other vehicle and landed with a jolt on the other side.
The JPRO cars back wheels screamed across the tarmac in an attempt at reversal, but Juusei had other plans. Two well-placed shots later, and now all four of their tires sported punctures. The girl let out a whoop which soon crumpled into a grimace. One mighty stomp from the Traffic Sentinel crushed the car underfoot. Everyone drew a sharp breath.
The silver car then exploded in a roar of petrol flame fury. Moments before, an orb jettisoned through the roof at speed, glinting in what little daylight remained. It landed with several discordant clinks on a nearby rooftop. A flash, and the orb expanded revealing three people, one still standing.
Not bad, commented Hideyori Hakana. Not bad at all. He watched the other car race further down the street, the metal monstrosity still in pursuit. In spite of such a failure, however, he couldnt help but smile. You never fail to surprise, kid.
Dentaku Bango and Tsushin Techukara both lay at his feet, eyes wide. It took them a while to realise theyd been yanked from the jaws of certain death.
Were alive, Dentaku murmured, looking around. He got to his feet. "You saved us?"
Dont thank me just yet. Hakanas expression soured as he adjusted his hat. Boss wont be pleased, but thats just life.Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
Dentaku shivered at the thought and stared at the ground. His first two chances to prove himself had ended in failure.
Tsushin Techukara still sat on her knees. She didnt move. Her dead eyes saw less than usual. Dentaku bent down and tried to lift her up too. She was likely still in shock, just like him. The moment his hands touched under her arms, however, she lashed out at him in a blind rage. Dentaku yelled and fell back, his hands cut and bleeding in a flash of sharp nails. Tsushin rose to her feet and unearthed a feral hiss at him.
Hakana raised a nonchalant eyebrow. You alright there, doll? Tsushin made an attempt to clutch at his sleeve, and the man gently wove his arm out of the way.
The switch in her demeanour at the sound of his voice was instantaneous.
Yes, sir. She bowed. Please forgive me for inconveniencing you. Ill accept any punishment.
Even Hakana seemed a little creeped out at that. Dentaku, glad he wasnt the only one, got to his feet again and wiped his hands. The cuts werent deep at all, but still stung like hell. The sounds of the car chase were growing further away. He listened in for Hariganes signal; it too grew fainter.
Arent we going to pursue them?
Hakana held up a finger, already on the phone.
Boss, its me, he stated. Bad news, Im afraid; they got away. A few seconds passed, a grunt, then a nod. No, alls not lost. We ran into something interesting once we got into the city. Hard to tell you here, but if youll give me a moment he grinned Ill gladly show you.
The conversation went on for another half minute. The man then stowed the phone away. Dont bother pursuing, he said. Youve done enough for today.
Dentaku bowed his head slightly. A neutral comment; he had expected far worse.
For a first performance, Hakana continued, you did admirably. You had a tough act and a tougher crowd. Shame about the results, of course, but we learned a lotand have you to thank for it.
The mans droll tones gave Dentaku no suggestion as to how he should interpret them. To save face he, again, tried his best not to.
Count yourself lucky youre still alive Hakana shot him a wicked look, rolling another orb between his fingers for now.
Dentaku shivered.
It wasnt long before the three were swallowed up from the rooftop and disappeared. Their wrecked car still lay smouldering on the street, watched over and photographed by eager yet frightened bystanders, one of a hundred instances of the massive collateral that the Traffic Sentinels wrath had wrought upon the city. Sirens from police cars following the commotion sent a discordant din through the streets, but none as loud as the Sentinel itself.
It wouldnt cease until those villains were destroyed.
* * *
The villains in question werent exactly about to give up easily, either.
How are we going to escape this thing? Tegatas attention was locked ahead of him. He could hear police sirens not too far away. His face paled, his sweating palms dangerously slick on the steering wheel as he tried desperately to keep the five of them on the road. The Sentinel still loomed behind them, bathing the car in the beams of red from the lights on its face.
Rin looked like he might have an idea. How fast are you going?
As fast as I can!
Numbers!
Tegatas gaze flitted to the dashboard. Fifty!
Something clicked in Rins mind. Traffic lights up ahead! Slow down! The inner-city speed limit is twenty-five!
Are you insane? If we stop, were dead!
Trust me!
In a decision he knew he wouldnt have time to regret, Tegata slammed on the breaks just as the lights ahead of them turned red. The car squealed to a halt just before the line, and everyone held their breath. Pacified by their brake lights, the Traffic Sentinel slowed. No-one dared move a muscle. The sentinels red glow still focused exclusively on them, watching, waiting for any kind of mistake. The ten seconds that followed were the longest any of them had ever experienced.
The light then turned green.
Slowly," Rin cautioned.
Tegata exhaled, and released his foot off the clutch, shifting into first gear. The engine purred as they rolled forward off the line. The eerie red glow that painted the tarmac around them turned green. Another step from the sentinel shook the ground, and everyone tensed, but it was slower. Rin looked out of the window and saw the monster walk. The relative silence made his blood run cold, until he realised the sentinels warning sirens had ceased. All Rin could hear now was the bustle of the city around, and the police cars still some way away.
Keep going, Rin whispered. Tegata nodded. They turned the corner, and the sentinel followed, still watching. They were under the speed limit now, twenty-three miles an hour.
Whats happening? Juusei cried from the roof. Eyes wide, she stared up at the creature, transfixed, as it lumbered passively behind them.
It only chased us because we were breaking the traffic laws, Rin said at last. Think about it. We crossed a red light at that intersection, strike one. Then, we kept driving too fast in an attempt to lose it, strike two.
Tegata still didnt take his eyes off the road. Architect said that thing was created by the publics perception of that Traffic Curse, right?
Rin nodded. I heard a rumour about the curse once. Some people went through the intersection too fast once like we did, but lived. They slowed down right after, I guess by rectifying their mistake?
Its still following us! Juusei reported. How do we get it to go away?
Rin held his forehead for a moment in thought. If we lead it back to the intersection and cross properly, well undo our infraction.
We can try, Tegata said. It hasnt killed us yet.
They turned left around the next corner, and from there went straight on for two blocks. All the while, each of them prayed silently for every second of their life that was spared by the hulking demon.
Soon, the intersection honed into view. The streets at this point were deathly quiet. Most had since evacuated to escape the wrath of this invisible carnage. The four-way traffic lights blinked at them before turning red, and they stopped. They could almost feel the Traffic Sentinels mechanical breath on the back of their necks as they waited. At last, the lights turned green, and Tegata took them in a right-hand turn down another street.
Its working! Juusei cried.
The Sentinel had stopped in the middle of the intersection. Lights still a blissful, reassuring green, the phenomenon began to fade away. The corrupted metal titan broke apart into particles of psychic energy before their eyes, flowing back into the traffic lights on each corner. Soon, the sentinel was no more.
Tegata kept driving. No-one said a word. Where they were going, no-one knew. They kept at a steady speed down a few more side-streets until they found a large enough alley to park into. Releasing the gearshift, Tegata engaged the parking brake and turned the makeshift key in the ignition. The comforting rumble of the engine dissipated.
For another few seconds, all was still. All five were frozen, their expressions the same: wide-eyed, unblinking, shocked into silence.
Then, the adrenaline vanished all at once. Rins head thumped against the dashboard; Tegatas, too, against his wheel. Blues broad shoulders drooped. His head lolled to the side, staring down into the footwell. The rope that had once been Kinuka unravelled itself from around the ceiling and dropped in a tangled heap. No longer tied down, Juusei tumbled backwards through the open skylight and collapsed into Blues lap, breathing shallow.
What followed was pure emotional pandemonium.
Tegata leant back in his seat and began to cry. Sobs wracked a heaving chest as a blanket of tears rolled uninhibited down pale cheeks. Rhythmic thuds echoed as Rin repeatedly hit his head against the dash, his best efforts to avoid hyperventilating a failure. Kinukas top half had woven itself back to normal; the rest still a tangled pile of string. She and Juusei held one another and wailed a discordant tune into the others shoulder. Blue made not a sound, but had his arms around them both.
How long this continued for, none of them knew. The encroaching din of sirens that soon drew near, however, were enough to break them from their reverie.
Rin stopped risking a concussion and took a peek behind. He froze, and instantly buried himself in the folds of his coat.
Why now?
Four police cars, their lights blaring in all directions, had pulled up behind them in a line to prevent any escapenot that there was going to be any attempt, of course. Rin doubted any of them had the strength, let alone the nerves, to move much any time soon. A man had stepped out from one vehicle and was approaching. The skies had grown much darker since hed last clocked the time of day. The man was a shadow. Rin couldnt recognise him, only making out the silhouette of his long coat. It couldve been his imagination, but he thought he saw a glint of white wink at him through the darkness, a sigil of some kind, from where his eye mightve been. Tegata and Rin shared a worried look; Juusei whimpered from behind them.
Chiba City Police! An authoritative voice from outside made them all start. The latch on Tegatas side clicked and the door was flung wide open. The beam of a flashlight probed the cars interior.
Youre all underoh, I dont believe it.
The first thing Nagora Ibuse saw when he opened that car door was Rinkaku Harigane, slumped down in the passenger seat and peeking out at him over his jacket collar. Four more pairs of eyesnone of whom he recognisedblinked at him like deer in headlights. Staring back at them all, Ibuse sighed and pointed his flashlight away, pinching the bridge of his nose.
Everything alright, Detective Ibuse? Another voice.
Ibuse turned back and hollered, yeah, fine. Nothing serious, just a bunch of damn kids. You guys go. Ive got this.
Affirmative shouts came from afar. The officers got back in their vehicles and, one by one, the three backup cars began to slope off.
Ibuse turned back to glare at the miscreants or, at least, one miscreant in particular. What the hell are you playing at, Harigane? You didnt even think to call me?
Detective Rin was having a hard time forming words. He couldve sworn he felt his heart stop for a moment.
You know this guy? Tegata whispered. The boy nodded.
Listen, Rin began.
Ibuse cut him off. I dont want to hear it. The man shook his head and sighed. At least, not right now. He stood up to check whether they were alone. The last of the reinforcements had just pulled away, the situation dealt with in their eyes. He waited a few seconds before continuing. Im sure theres a brilliant story behind why Im finding you and your friends at the epicentre of collateral damage the extent of which the city hasnt seen in several decades, but that can wait. Right now, youre all coming with me.
Psst, Rin! Juusei whispered over his shoulder. Can I shoot him?
No! Rin hissed. For gods sake, dont!
What was that? Ibuses hand went to his holster. He didnt like what he thought he just heard.
Nothing! Rins voice sounded far higher than he wouldve liked. Really, nothing!
Rin, who is this guy? Kinuka whispered from behind him.
Just get out of the car!
Ibuse stepped back as the boy with pink hair rose from the drivers seat, hands raised and clasped behind his head. Rin followed suit on the other side. The other two doors opened and three more emerged. The detective kept a careful eye on them all, but was distracted by a pile of string that wound itself back up into a pair of legs, and then the rest of a body! Ask no questions, he reminded himself, and youll be told no lies. Hed already met a man who could stop time, for heavens sake.
He recognised that girlKinuka Amibari. The other threethe small black-haired girl, the large boy with a striking blue mop, and pinkyhe didnt have the slightest clue. He pointed over to the lone police car, and the group processed in silence. Ibuse, following behind, counted heads and sighed. Five of you will be a little tight, sorry about that; unfortunately, theres no alternative. He tapped Rin on the shoulder. I want you in my passengers seat.
The man was right. It wasnt comfortable, but somehow they were able to squeeze everyone in. Ibuse lowered himself back into his seat and shut the door. All five still stared expectantly at the officer. Ibuse closed his eyes and began to massage his temples.
Alright, he said at last. First of all He turned around in his seat And believe me Im taking a big risk with all of this, but none of you are under arrest. He counted at least three jaws drop following that last statement, following which, sighs of monumental relief. Ordinarily, youd all be on your way to the station right now, if not already in a cell. Grand theft auto, reckless driving, driving without a licence, violation of multiple inner-city traffic laws, he listed the charges off his fingers, and wed have to interrogate you all as to how youre connected to the widespread damage around the 7th Eastern Highway Intersection. Do I make myself clear?
Rin nodded. His tongue was tied, even if he had anything smart to say.
But, Ibuse continued, given youre already suspected of much greater crimes, the target of a police manhunt manipulated by a nefarious third party, not to mention the fact this will be the second time Ill have forgone my duties as a police officer, that makes me as much of an accomplice as the rest of you. So. Ibuse took some chewing gum out of his pocket and posted it between his lips. His jaws then got to work. It helped to take a little of the edge off the stress. Start talking, kid.
35. Domain of the Matriarch
And youre expecting me to believe all of that?
Hoping, really.
Nagora Ibuse had long since disposed of his gum. He massaged the corners of his jaw. Anything to ease the dull ache caused by an excess of tense chewing. Guess I have no choice.
The air in the police car hung thick with the foul smog of wear, doubt and fatigue from all parties. Rinkaku Harigane slumped down in his seat, his mouth dry. His recount of the days events had been as extensive as the fog coursing through his head would allow, with only occasional interjections from the others.
Ill cut the recording here. Ibuse pressed a button on his phone.
Rins eyes widened. You were recording this entire time?
I dont know how else you expect me to remember all that.
Rin grumbled, but didnt raise an objection. From his rear-view mirror, Ibuse caught a distrustful glare from the pink-haired boy sitting behind him.
Dont worry, the detective said. Im not going to sell you out. Im on your side here, I promise.
The glare didnt abate. Ibuse sighed. It was only natural an escaped test subject would harbour such strong distrust. He wouldnt press the issue. Tegata Kage hadnt said a word this entire time. He sat glowering, his arms crossed. The girl, who introduced herself as Juusei Kanon, sat on his lap. She, at least, seemed a little cheerier. She wore the same prison jumpsuit as the boy with blue hair. He hadnt said a word. Curiously, though, Ibuse didnt sense the same hostility coming from him as he did from Tegata. The boy didnt appear to have a name; Harigane had hesitated, eventually resorting to the unimaginative Blue.
I tried to get through to you earlier. Ibuse gave a humourless chuckle. I shouldve known something was up from the moment you didnt answer.
Rin grumbled something about another dimension, and no phone signal.
So I figured. Anyway, I thought Id let you know Ive managed to get the police off your backat least for now.
Rin sat up at this.
Really? This was Kinuka Amibari, the blonde. Shed been fairly helpful and polite, often correcting Hariganes commentary whenever the boys ego took centre stage.
Ibuse nodded. I managed to convince the police that neither of you are in Chiba anymore. The three of you, he pointed to Rin, Kinuka and Tegata, were spotted on the main Chibadera station platform at half past two this afternoon. For some reason the security feed cut out just before the next train on the Keisei-Chihara line arrived, but when it resumed the three of you were no longer there. The only likely explanation is youre trying to flee from urban areas to lay low. My jurisdiction extends to this city only, so Ive passed on the investigation further afield onto a colleague.
Ibuse grimaced. This wild goose chase hed sent them on wouldnt uncover any eggs, golden or otherwise. Hed make it up to them someday.
Kinuka closed her eyes and sighed. Rin put his hands over his face. They didnt even have to say anything. Ibuse felt their gratitude radiate off of them like the heat from glowing embers. He smiled. He couldnt imagine just how much of a weight thatd take off their shoulders.
Why are you doing this for us? Tegata Kages accusatory tone cut through the relief. I still dont trust you.
Hey, stop being so stubborn Juusei pleaded with him. The detectives trying to help us!
Its alright. Ibuse looked Tegata in the eyes. I dont blame you. I dont expect anything from you, from any of you.
Then whats your goal here?
To find out the truth. Thats why I became a detective to begin with, why I started working for the police. Ibuses eyes sparkled for a moment with a certain youthful idealism, one long since stamped out. I lost my way, but The white outline of a clock face then etched itself into his right iris I met someone not long ago. They helped me understand my role in all of this.
Did Harigane and the others know about the apocalyptic future Toshina had shown him? Was it his place to say? Ibuse had no clue. The poor kids already looked exhausted. The last thing he wanted to do was bombard them with yet more distress. Hed done his job for now. He was here; the right place, and at the right time.
This seemed to have convinced Tegata Kage. Rin trusts you; I trust his judgement.
Ibuse nodded. That seemed about as good as they were going to get. He turned back to Rin. Any ideas where youll go next? Im afraid this is as far as my support goes; I cant house you without attracting suspicion. I have a family too, you know.
I have a place, Tegata offered. Its not the biggest, but itll do.
No! Rins sudden cry startled everyone. He sat up and cleared his throat. The weight of five alerted stares made his skin crawl. I mean That place wont fit all of us; we cant go back there. Besides, its impractical to access.
Tegata reluctantly agreed.
I have somewhere else in mind, Rin said. He turned to Ibuse. Ill give you the address. Can you drive us there?
Soon they had left their smouldering getaway car to burn itself out in the alley, driving off in police transit with Ibuse behind the wheel. It wasnt long before most had fallen asleep. Night had fallen, and the days strain had taken its toll.
Were heading out of the city, Ibuse observed. Where are we going?
Rin shuffled in his seat and mumbled something. Ibuse shook his head and kept his eyes on the road. A sideways glance revealed the discomfort on the boys tired face. This was his last resort. The citys evening lights cast fleeting passes of yellow through the cars windows. They passed through the heart of Chiba and out of the main city. Traffic tonight was fairly calm. Ibuse hadnt checked his phone recently, but his department had issued a general stay-at-home warning in response to all the commotion. It made sense why there were fewer cars on the road.
It wasnt long until theyd reached the outer suburbs. Rin kept nodding off, but managed to direct Ibuse through a series of interlocking streets. A large house came into view, separated on the street corner. A tiled wall guarded the house and garden, ornate flagstones paving their way to the main doors. All the other terraced housing seemed pitifully plain by comparison. Three storeys of traditional wooden machiya design and decoration, complete with sloping tiled roof, had been fused with a modern, symmetric eccentricity. Ibuse had never seen anything like it. It resembled an artists concept, an art piece; not a functional residence.
This is the one.
They pulled up on the street by the garden wall. It didnt take too long to wake the rest. Once they were all out, Ibuse bade the group farewell and restarted the car. Soon, his tail lights turned the corner, and the hum of the engine faded.
Where are we? Kinuka stretched her arms up over her head and yawned.
The only place I knew would be safe. Rin hesitated before the flagstone path. He stared ahead, forlorn. This is my grandmothers house.
Rin. Youre shaking.
Am not! Be quiet!
Why the hold-up, guys? Juusei asked. Youre creeping me out here!
Rins frozen, observed Tegata. It wouldnt be right for us to approach his grandmother ahead of him.
Can I shoot him? Will that get him moving?
Juusei
I kinda get why. Kinuka stepped a few paces ahead. This feels like a temple. I feel like wed be trespassing by simply walking up to the door.
Watch me commit a crime, then. Rin crept up the path. The rest followed, approaching a set of sliding doors. Rin knocked, to no response. He raised his fist to knock again, and a frail voice creaked out from between the cracks in the frame.
Oh, how long has it been?
Rin cleared his throat. Granny, its Rinkaku.
The doors flew open to reveal a terrifying old woman, a silhouette against the light from the hall. No longer frail, the voice that followed was shrill and cut like a knife. Wrong answer!
The sudden thwack of bamboo on skull rang out, and Rin fell to the floor. Everyone winced.
Far too long! Thats how long its been! The battleaxe glared down at him, the end of her walking stick cracking down on the floor. Next time, come back with an apology!
The door slammed shut. For a second, no-one moved.
Thats your grandmother?! Juusei was horrified.
Rin rolled around on the ground, clutching his head. Kinuka, ever the first to rush to his side, helped the boy to his feet. Rin grumbled a string of curses under his breath.
Were you expecting that? Tegata raised an eyebrow.
Rin glared. He made a series of angry pointing gestures from Tegata to the door, a silent dare for him to try instead. Tegata took a deep breath, and knocked. A second later, the door opened gently to reveal the same old woman, no longer shrouded in vengeful darkness, smiling up at him.
Yes, dear? She gazed up at him. Goodness me, there are a lot of you. How can I help you? She wore a plain black yukata, with short chain-links dangling from both ears underneath grey hair tied back with a long hairpin. Her face was lined, but kind.
Tegata froze, clearing his throat and gesturing to the group. Im sorry to intrude on you at such a late hour, maam. We have nowhere to stay, and
Granny, Rin interrupted. The womans gaze instantly reverted to its previous frigidity. Rin flinched for a hit that never came, then hung his head. We needno, I need your help. His tone, too, had shifted. The rest had never heard it so polite before.
The old ladys expression softened into a smile, and the corners of her eyes creased. Why didnt you say so to begin with, you silly little boy?
Rins only reward for his candour was a tight hug that damn nearly crushed him. The others stared on with disbelief, awe and horror.
Thats your grandmother?! Juusei repeated, somehow even more shocked than at first.
Did Rinkaku never tell you about his family? Oh dear. The old woman released Rin. Free from the boa constrictors coil, he bent double and wheezed. She turned to Juusei and clasped the girls hands in both of her own. My name is Shibaru Harigane. You must all be friends of his, yes? Friends from school?If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
Rin and Tegata shared a look. Before either could say a word, the old woman had already trotted back off into the house. Come in, all of you! Dont keep standing there; youll catch a cold.
Wow. Kinuka blinked. How come you never mentioned her before?
Isnt it obvious? Rin, still hoarse, hadnt yet recovered from having his lungs forcibly emptied.
Shes quite the character. Tegata smiled. Must run in the family.
You dont say. Rin rolled his eyes and pointed at the door. Get in already, or else shell cause more of a fuss.
Rin slid the screen door shut behind him, the last one to enter the foyer. The inside of the house was just as grand. A wide staircase sat immediately in front of the doorway. Dimly lit wooden rooms, separated by more screen doors, lay on either side. Stranger still, five pairs of slippers awaited them. Granny lived alone. Why did she have so many pairs arranged and waiting?
So pretty. Juusei stepped forward into the hall. She gazed around, starry-eyed. Almost everyone else had similar reactions; Rin skulked forward, unfazed.
Welcome, welcome. Granny emerged from the kitchen, now apron-clad. She beamed at her guests. Dinners almost ready. Oh Now in the light, she caught sight of them all and gave a pitying sigh. You poor things. Youve really been through the wars today, havent you? Come, hurry on upstairs and run yourselves a bath. There should be enough clean clothes waiting. She clapped her hands. Chop chop.
The rest, too afraid to raise even the slightest hint of complaint, bounded up the stairs one after another. Rin was about to follow, but a hand on his shoulder held him back a moment.
Not you, dear, Granny said. You can join them later. Sit with me a moment.
She guided him over to a low table, and sat down on one side. Rin crouched down opposite as per his usual fashion, perching on his heels.
Sit properly! She barked. So vulgar. You look like a bird.
Rin nearly fell over. Sorry. He bowed his head, sitting down and crossing his legs properly. It felt so strange. How long had it been since hed sat at this table, sat in the correct way? An approving nod from the woman made his shoulders droop.
Three years, Rinkaku, Granny continued. Its been over three whole years since you last came to visit.
Rin rubbed the back of his neck. Yeah, about that. Sorry.
Youre not, though. Are you? Dont bother lying, Rinkaku, youre terrible at it. Always have been, just like your father. If you had wanted to see me, you would have come. So, dont waste your breath. She didnt look the least bit angry, nor disappointed; only the slightest tinges of hurt stung the corners of hardened eyes.
Rin couldnt bear to look at her.
What is this all about? She asked. You look like youve been attacked, you wretched thing.
Rins clothes were cut, torn and covered in dust. His skin sported bruises, and his hair was knotted and tangled beyond belief. Rin cleared his throat. Placing both hands on his knees, he finally found the courage to lift his gaze off the table. Its about dad.
That gormless idiot. Her eyes narrowed, nostrils flared. What has he done this time?
Hes been kidnapped.
Oh, my poor boy The woman took a sharp, shaky breath, clutching both hands over her chest.
This will all sound ridiculous, but please bear with me. Rin knew he deserved none of her kindness. Still, he had to try. She was his final hope.
Granny nodded. Ill always listen to you, dear. Always.
Rin took a deep breath, then launched into the same recount he had given Ibuse. He took more care here to moderate his language, for fear of the consequences. When all was said, Shibaru Harigane looked entirely unfazed. She hadnt said a single word throughout. Rin was scared shed fallen asleep halfway through.
That all made sense to you?
That, to him, was far stranger than what he had just lived through.
Oh, yes. Ive already experienced that world myself, you know. She parted the grey hair that fell across her forehead, and Rins eyes widened to see the slit of a third eye carved into the middle.
No! Rin stood immediately. His hand went to his pocket, for his wallet of frames. Dont tell me JPRO got to you as well!
Dont be silly. Sit down.
Rin sat. Please explain. He bowed his head. When was the last time he had truly bowed in earnest? Likely the last time he had sat at this table.
Given the timeline of what youve lived through, Granny explained, it seems I awakened to these powers the same instant you did, two days ago.
How? Rin narrowed his eyes. You werent stabbed by the Ascension Blade, were you?
I think theres more to this power than you realise, Rinkaku. At the time, I felt a sudden force ripple through my very soul. Something, someone was calling me. I fell unconscious but, the next time I saw myself in the mirror, I had one of these third eyes.
I still dont understand
Theres a lot you dont understand. Granny shook her head. Since I awakened along with yourself, might it be to do with our blood? Perhaps, in the world of psyche, theres a link that exists that connects the souls of those bound by blood.
Rins eyes widened. Then, dad might have
Yes, my son could have awakened to his own powers as well. What use theyll be to him whilst incarcerated, I do not know, but there is hope. Granny fixed him with a grave stare. You must save him, Rinkaku. A tear then stained her cheek. Please. Please save my son.
The lump in his throat made him wince. Rin nodded.
I will support you, Granny continued. I always have done, just like when you were little.
Thank you.
You were such a sweet child, too, Granny reminisced. It was such a shame that woman had to A shrill whistle from the kitchen interrupted her. The kettle. Granny rose, distracted. Oh, please excuse me. I must get back to cooking. Im sure youre in far too much pain to listen to your boring old grandmother run her mouth the whole time. Come here, Rinkaku. She beckoned to him with open arms.
Rin rose, but didnt approach. He looked away. Yeah, I should go join the others
Granny pinched at his cheeks before he could get another word out. It hurt. Look at you, she cooed. Theres still that sweet little boy in there, underneath all that foul moodiness. Good. She began fluffing up his hair with both hands, and Rin froze. His breathing grew shallow, eyes clamped shut. After far too long, she stopped.
Off you go. Granny made her way back over to the kitchen. Take a bath, put on some clean clothes and check in on your friends. Supper will be ready in twenty minutes.
Rin stood there a moment more, breathing heavily. He shivered, his skin prickling. Memories flooded back behind his eyes. Confusion. Fear. A vat of uncomfortable feelings rolled over in his stomach. He grit his teeth. He really did not have the energy to deal with this right now.
* * *
Rin would never take showers for granted again. The hot water sapped him of every last inch of strength, but made his skin glow with a comforting radiance that set his weary mind at ease. The throbbing in his head still hadnt ceasedtoo much psychic energy expended, he reasonedbut it had done a number on his sore muscles and joints. His hairmatted with the blood, sweat and dusttook a while to untangle, wash, and even longer to dry. Rin had no idea just how much dirt it had clung onto over what in hindsight seemed like no time at all.
The scar on his stomach was still there, and it hurt to touch. Not physically, mind, but every time he so much as looked at where the rejects fist back in the caf had torn through his midriff, he felt the sensation over and over. He felt sick. Then again, he was still alive, wasnt he? Kinukas Threadwork had healed it completely. Only a circular scar remained. The same went for his leg and side of his headwhere hed been shotnot to mention the many smaller cuts hed sustained over time. If it werent for her, he knew, he would have died long ago. Did the Architect know this when he performed the ritual on her? Try as he might to get an answer out of the surly man, Rin knew hed just be wasting his breath.
Grannys promise of clothes hadnt been a lie, either. In a room on the second floor, clean underclothes and an off-white patterned kimono lay in wait for him. The fabric glid over his skin, filling his nose with the scent of his grandmothers favourite laundry detergent. Many years worth of overnight visits and weekend stays came flooding back, but Rin tried his best not to remember. He was trying his best not to think at all.
Kinuka met him on the landing. She was also dressed similarly, her kimono a pastel blue with flowers to match. She wore a threadbare smile that extended to weary eyes.
Rin blinked twice. The way the light danced off her hair, the gentle twinkle of her eyes. Lost for words, he wondered how long hed been unableor rather, refusedto see. How are things?
Better, and you?
Tired, and by god he looked it, too.
Kinuka giggled. You even washed your hair. She tugged softly at a lock of the stuff. Thats a first.
Oh, shut up. Rin lightly slapped her hand away.
Im kidding. You look lovely, Rin.
The boy mumbled something and stared at the floor.
This kimono Kinuka lifted up the long sleeves for further examination. Its so beautiful. Where did your grandmother even get it from? I could never dream of making anything as fine as this. She sounded wistful, jealous almost. How did she know we were all coming? Is she a
She is. He nodded. I bet she knew everything before she even opened the door.
Incredible
Are you coming, you two? Juusei called from downstairs. Hurry up! Its going to get cold!
The most delicious scent then drifted up the stairs. After one look at the other, Rin and Kinuka practically had to fight their way down. Kinuka beat him by inches, but only by partially unravelling herself past him. Rin considered that cheating.
The rest already sat around the table, all dressed the same way, all looking refreshed and famished in equal measure. Granny sat at the head. Rin and Kinuka took their seats opposite one another, beholding the absolute feast with jaws hung slightly agape. A culinary oasis filled the table, packed with more than any of them could believe.
Its hardly for show. Granny beamed. You lot must be starving. Help yourselves.
They did. Plates were stacked high with food, then wolfed right down: the first decent meal the ravenous five had in days. No-one said a word; the only sounds for the next ten minutes were the clinking of chopsticks on china, and mumbles of euphoria.
The frenzy didnt last long.
Thank you for your hospitality, Ms. Harigane. Tegata bowed, then inhaled another spring roll.
Please call me Granny, dear boy. The woman still had food on her plate, but seemed to be much happier observing everyone else enjoy theirs. Please, dont mention it. Rinkaku here the boy wasnt paying attention, his face still buried in a bowl of udon told me about your situation, and the horrors youve had to endure. She looked pained. My greatest sympathies. Besides, youre his friend. In this household, thats enough for me to treat you as my own.
Tegata smiled. I cant thank you enough.
Nonsense. Granny smiled and batted her hand. That reminds me, I never asked for your names, did I? How rude of me. I apologise.
Everyone else introduced themselves in turn, all except for Blue. Sat between Rin and Juusei, the large boy ate in complete silence. Hed since put down his chopsticks and looked off towards the window, transfixed. A small glass vase sat on a nearby table holding a cluster of wildflowers. They were Nemophilia: five soft, rounded petals of the most gorgeous blue surrounded a paler centre. A butterfly of the same shade rested gently on one, translucent sapphire wings shimmering in the light.
Is everything alright, my dear?
Painfully aware hed attracted everyones attention, Blues gaze retreated to his lap: subdued, fearful.
Poor boy, Im not going to hurt you. Granny stood up and walked over to him, placing a soft hand on both shoulders. He tensed, then looked up, curious.
Hes never said anything to us. Kinuka gazed in wonder. Not a word.
What was it you were staring at? Only then did Granny catch sight of the vase, and the butterfly. She approached the windowsill and brought it gently back to the table. The butterfly didnt start, wings shifting very slightly. Its beautiful, isnt it? Granny whispered to Blue, setting the vase before him. Blue stared at the flowers. He raised a hand to where the butterfly sat, watching the insect climb onto his finger. At long last, the corners of his mouth turned up into a smile.
Do you have a name?
Blue shook his head.
Oh, thats no good at all. Everyone deserves a name. Granny pondered, before plucking one of the flowers from the vase. Do you know this flower? Its not originally indigenous to Japan. I bought these from a friend in Hitachinaka; they have a lot of them, near the seaside. The flowers have a lovely name, too: Rurikarakusa
So beautiful. Kinuka oohed, then touched a finger to her lips. You know? I think thatd suit you perfectly.
Blue looked at her, astonished.
You have such lovely blue eyes. Kinuka reached across the table, and placed a comforting hand on top of his. Blue blushed, and broke eye contact.
Granny chuckled, tucking one of the flower stems behind his ear. Well? How do you like it, Ruri?
He set the butterfly back down on its flower, and nodded with a smile.
Yay! Juusei squealed with delight and hugged him from the side. Look at you go, big guy!
Its nice to finally meet you, Ruri. Tegata smiled.
Kinuka held back tears.
And then, there were five. Rin wore a triumphant grin, arms folded. Im not going to force you into anything. Youre free now, Ruri. That said, weno, I could really use your help.
Ruri met Rins gaze and held it, before offering a final, curt nod.
The rest of the night proved one of the happiest any of them could ever remember. The moon rose and wove its way through a cloudless winter sky, casting calm and still over the city. There they lay, and there they rested. For three, it was the first rest in days, and for two, the start of their newfound liberation.
36. Dead God Cannot Decide
Just when you need your voice the most, that moment is when it fails you. What we take for granted suddenly disappears; a parable, peddled by fools.
Rinkaku Hariganes voice had never failed him until now.
The fact he was floating again could only mean one thing. All around him, the inky ocean of the cosmos surged. Stars, distant pinpricks, glimmered in the backdrop. He was here again, wherever this was. Hed been here once before, with the Architect. He had a body this time, but no autonomy. Dark matter bound his arms, legs and mouth. Glaring straight through him, at the centre of it all, was the Eye.
Rin had no mouth, but all he wanted to do was scream.
The sight of the stellar deity alone made him wince. That awful, kaleidoscopic iris glowed so bright, he couldnt bear to look. He wished he couldnt see, that he didnt have to bear witness to such painful colours. Even so, his gaze fell victim to the gravity of its pupildarker than blackthreatening to tear him apart. Boundless psychic energy pressed inwards on him from all sides. He was barely breathing. The air was thick with an ether his bodyhis mindjust couldnt process.
And all at once, the Eye began to speak. Thousands of voices, every possible pitch and tone, rang in Rins headthe chiming of discordant bells. It hurt so much. Rin didnt want to hear. He wished hed never been able to hear at all. Everything that could be said was said, and Rin understood nothing. He writhed against his nebulous bonds to no avail.
It was speaking to him. Why?
A pause, and the Eye blinked. Was it waiting for a response?
Rin felt his soul roar with a renewed wave of struggle. The glow of psychic energyhis ownenveloped his skin and consumed the black bonds. He fell and landed on invisible yet solid ground. His vision blurred with every stab from a blinding headache. Every nerve in his body had been set alight.
What do you want with me?! Rin called into the void, not expecting an answer.
Suddenly, the Eyes myriad voices became one. A Warning, it boomed. The Usurper; the Deceived; the Beyond.
Rin could make out the words, but couldnt understand. Another flash of pain through his skull sent him crashing to his knees. He didnt know how much more he could take. He clutched at the sides of his face. His gaze was still rooted in the clutches of that bright god.
He stood, somehow, and dared to lift his head. What are you trying to tell me? Why am I here?
His voice echoed into the empty darkness. The Eye blinked again. Rin shuddered; that brief lapse in its solitary stare was somehow worse than the gaze itself.
Prideful one before the fall, cautioned the invisible choir. The voices, blended yet distinct, rang out from all sides. Those who aspire must bear the weight of their responsibility. The pressure of the task is too great to bear on mortal shoulders.
It was warning him, but against what? His ambitions? Rin swivelled on the ball of his foot, desperately trying to follow the sounds. No matter which way he turned, however, his gaze always gravitated back towards the Eye.
Heed not the Deceiver! Prioritise self-life! The voices commanded. Those that do not reach, do not fall. Calamity will follow aspiration! The heavens and the earth will fall into jeopardy! Chaos ensues; all is forfeit! Safeguard against cataclysm, torment at the hands of creation. Prepare, or perish in the inferno of your own unmaking!
A large hand fell on Rins shoulder.
Just this once, boy, close your mind, cautioned the Architect, strangely soft in tone. Dont let it lead you astray. The tall man stepped up and in front of his inheritor, standing between him and that overpowering cosmic presence.
What are you doing here?
The spirit didnt look back. I feared this would happen. The Eye is trying to corrupt you. You were seconds away from succumbing, had I not arrived.
Rin felt the pain in his head ebb away, now bathed in the Architects psychic energy. Why is it doing this?!
It isnt doing anythingrather, it cant. The Architects jaw clenched, his next words came out with a growl. Its them. They despise you, despise me; despise us both.
Them?
The Nine. Fundamental forces of the universe. Some call them gods, that isnt quite right. They are phenomena: concepts given form through psychic energy.
Like the Traffic Sentinel? Rin shuddered. He was still reeling from their close shave with certain death.
The Architect nodded. Its pathetic, he spat. These so-called gods despise autonomy of the self above all else. Their mortal subjectsthose that give them life, give them purpose to begin withare fit to be nothing more than pawns on the galactic table, no action without predetermination. Those who reach beyond their station are smited, erased from the Well of Souls. Your ascension was a personal slight against them, thus they have come to reclaim your power for themselves.
Rin felt his skin prickle. How are they doing this? This makes no sense. I thought my ascension was a success!
Your psyche is still forming. They exploited the vulnerability of your mind to infiltrate your subconscious and subdue you at your very core.
Bastards. Rin shoot a glare at the Eye.
Do not look at it! The Architect shouted. You must never look at the Eye. The Well of Souls is a force strong enough to tear a soul asunder.
Right. Rin shut his eyes, and stared at the floor. The Architects hand on his shoulder was a tangible comfort amid all this void. Whats the Well of Souls? You never mentioned that before.
Its the origin of everyone. You saw it; that bottomless pupil. The Eye is responsible for human consciousness itself, the very idea of the soul. Any soul that has ever, does currently, or will ever live exists within the Well of Souls.
And those voices?
All souls from the Well. Nameless, faceless, but all distinct and sacred. Souls of aeons past or future, I cannot know. The Nine have chosen to contact you through the Eye itself. This evidently wasnt good news. The mans frown made it difficult to tell precisely why. Did you understand what they were saying?
Eventually. They were warning me. Rins head throbbed with every attempt to recall. A few of the voices still resonated. Something about a usurper? A deceiver?
The Architect let out a low growl. Before he could respond, the glow of psychic energy from around the Eye intensified to blinding extremes. The Architect and his protegee winced and shielded their eyes, before the larger man had finally had enough.
You will intrude upon this boys mind no longer! He roared. Shoving Rin back, the Architect interlaced his fingers into three different patterns and brought both hands together. Framework!
A thunderclap echoed through the expanse. Rin stumbled back even further. A barrier erected into the space between them and the Eye. A stunning diamond pattern, always shifting, layered the walls into a mesh of outlines. The Eye maintained its stare, but the wall held fast. Rin was once again reduced to an onlooker. Once again, a surge of envyof wonderwelled up in his chest as he gazed up at the Architect. How long this lasted, he wasnt sure. Time didnt seem to pass in this space. Before hed managed to clock the fact, however, the Eye had faded from view. In the absence of the strong light, the glow from each of the distant stars seemed just a little brighter.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.
With a sigh, the Architect performed another gesture and drew his hands apart, dissipating the barrier. For another few moments, neither party said a word, before
You must not listen to anything you were told, boy.
Rin couldnt help himself. Why?
They are trying to dissuade you from achieving your dream. The Architect folded both arms. Your journey has barely begun. You mustnt let yourself be led astray at such a crucial stage.
Rin couldnt believe it. This entire time, the Architect had been looking out for him? What were they warning me about? Is any of it true?
The Architects lip curled. Is that any of your concern? You aspire to recreate the world to your own design. That is your dream, if Im not mistaken: to create a perfect world. Concerns relative to that feat are pitiful by comparison.
Rin nodded. Theyre trying to stop me.
And this wont be the last time. Be prepared, and never listen to what they tell you. Once your resolve is broken, our contract will void, and your powers will fade. With no psychic energy to defend yourself, your soul will be forfeit. The corner of his immutable frown warped into a grin. Though, the fact you have attracted their ire so soon is promising indeed. He guided a hand over his chin.
Rin thought he had enough to deal with already. Great. Now I have two groups of people that want me dead, one of which are the literal gods of the universe! How the hell is that a good thing?!
It means they consider you a threat, boy. Your potential scares them. The mans grandiose tone grew louder. With thunderous, booming laughter, the spirit threw both arms wide. They seek to quash you before you achieve the power to depose them from their fragile thrones! You must take charge of your own destiny, show them your dream. Their era has passed. Those dead gods cannot, must not decide your fate.
The shock faded, and soon Rin found himself sharing the Architects grin. Youre right. He snapped open a clenched fist, and a cube frame popped into existence. If theyre the ones responsible for this corrupt world, then no wonder theyre trying to get rid of me.
That is why you must continue to cultivate your power. The Architect took the frame from Rins hands and spun it into a three-dimensional snowflake. Rins eyes lit up, before he realised the theft and snatched it back. The boy stepped a few paces away, admiring the shape from every angle.
How do I do that?
Perspective.
Still tells me nothing.
The Architect shook his head. You still cling to your pathetic childish mindset; you still labour under the delusion you know the world. You know nothing.
Is that so? Rin turned away from the snowflake at last, eyebrow twitching. Who the hell are you to decide that, you dour dust-magnet? Youve been dead for the past however-long. Im one of the most talented minds of my generation. I got accepted to college before anyone else even thought about applying. Ive designed for and won architectural contests across the world. My designs are on display at exhibition centres in Europe, for crying out loud! Ive done more than most ever will!
Still so childish. The Architect cut him off, sighing. You are proving my point to the letter. He held out a hand, and constructed a large shovel. Handing it to Rin, he gestured to the nonexistent ground. Go on. Keep digging. Do you truly think it is me youre trying to convince with such hot air?
Rin took one look at the shovel before the gears clicked. Fuck off! He threw the shovel to the side. You think Im trying to ego-boost here? Think my self-confidence is so fragile that I have to comfort myself with my accomplishments? Theres a reason I have such strong mental foundations. Theres a reason Ive made so much progress so quickly. Im just that good. Each word was punctuated, each word a statement. Ever since I was thrown headfirst into this shitty situation, Ive kept going. Ive fended off every single damn threat to my life. You can nitpick my technique all you want, but you cant deny what youve seen, Architect!
If you truly are as good as you make yourself out to be, boy The Architect, no rise to Rins exasperated tirade visible beneath his helmet, strode forward. The height difference made Rin recoil slightly Then why did you fail to protect that girlthe only one who has continually stuck up for your sorry personwhen she was in dire need of it?
I didnt fail! Rin clenched his jaw. I just
You what, boy? You couldnt move? Dont be so feeble. Architect poked a finger into Rins chest. The boy yelped and stumbled back. You were the only one able to withstand the pressure of Gus Ishimatsus psychic energy. Your wounds had already been healed, an act you didnt so much as acknowledge, and yet when she was seconds away from dying, you stood stock still like a frightened lamb. You call yourself strong, capable even? The Architect growled and seized Rin by the throat. What good do you provide? You berate your allies, belittle them. You construct a singular wall, and pretend you are the sole reason for any victory, however small. You are not a leader. You are a liability.
Rin grappled furiously at the larger mans hand, a vicarious but ultimately futile struggle. The boys arms went limp, his head lolling forwards.
The fact she is still alive is a miracle. The weight of the Architects glare was suffocating. He threw the boy to the ground and folded his arms. Had it not been for the serendipitous intervention at the last moment, you would all have been obliterated.
Rin lay on his side in a heap, face pressed against the cool ethereal floor. The seconds that passed only added to the gloom that had settled on this dark expanse.
Did you spout this nonsense, thinking I would praise you for your accomplishment? Youre still nothing but a child; insecure, desperate for external affirmation.
No response.
When we first met, you professed your dream to me. But it wasnt just a dream, was it?
No.
You spoke with true conviction. With your life at stake, you were forced to abandon your fragile ego. Our deal, our contract was founded on that conviction. Where did it go?
No response. The Architect huffed in disappointment.
You swore to become the greatest architect history had ever known; you swore to rebuild the world in your image. The Architect stood over Rin, staring down. Your words moved me, but I see now they were just that; empty words. Im disappointed. Tell me why I shouldnt void our contract immediately.
Rin sat up, supporting himself with one arm. They werent just words.
Answer me this, then. The Architects frown warped into a snarl. Why, when presented, did you refuse the opportunity to seize your dream?
Rins jaw dropped. You mean back then, when I refused Gus offer
He promised you a partnership, did he not? Gus Ishimatsu shares your goal, to reshape the world to what it should be. I could tell as clear as day: the man spoke true. I know you felt it as I did, the conviction in his words. They were the same as your own. Yet, coward that you are, you refused to listen. You stood there, frozen; a frightened calf.
What did you want me to do? Were you serious?
I see no reason to refuse his offer.
Why didnt I go with Gus? Rin finally found the strength to stand. Are you fucking mad?! Are you sure youre not missing a screw, old man? Are we talking about the same damn person here? Gus Ishimatsu: the guy who kidnapped my dad; killed god-knows-how-many people. The guy behind this entire fiasco?
The Architect remained utterly unmoved. I fail to see what relevance that has to your dream.
Rin couldnt believe what he was hearing. Youre kidding me. He took a step back. Architect, this guy kidnapped and tortured my friends! Do you think for a second that Id
Friends you so willingly betrayed?
Rin froze.
You talk so much; it sickens me. Had your friends been the priority, the Architect continued, you would never have let the Amibari girl remain in harms way. If you truly had been strong, you would have been the one to carve a way out of that Mindscape. You would not have betrayed your friends, and made a deal with a man whose word you do not trust to save your own hide. Worse still, you would not have lied to them. Are you so arrogant to think your actions wont have consequences? You are pathetic, Rinkaku Harigane; and a coward!
The boy hung his head. He didnt dare look up. How could he? Every single thing said had been right, after all. There was no use pretending anymore. In his heart of hearts, hed known all along.
Why didnt you accept Gus Ishimatsus offer?
I couldnt. Rin shook his head, finally with the strength to stare the Architect in the face! Not after everything that bastards donenot to me, but to everyone!
Foolish sentimentality. The Architects frown deepened. Do you expect me to be impressed?
No. I dont need your damn approval! Rin spat. Im not reneging on my end of the contract. Im taking your power and making it my own! I will reshape the world, but not at the expense of the people who trust me!
The world from Rins point of view began to fade. He felt the ground underneath him lose substance, as everything began slipping away. The Architects form in the distance didnt relent. The man stared true, along with his parting words. Very well, boy. Prove me wrong.
37. Two Pair
Ill call. Hideyori Hakana pushed another sixteen-hundred yens worth of poker chips forward on the coffee table. The man reclined in his lounge chairglass of whisky loose in one handchewing on the butt of his cigarette.
Ill call as well. Tanin Mokuzo pushed forward the same amount. A quick look at her cards to make sure, then to the table. Ironing out the front of her blouse, the woman sat proper, straight-laced from her voice to her shoes. Her face had an almond-like quality to it; smooth at first, but once you got close enough, a few wrinkles began to show. Brown hair was tied back by intricately patterned wooden hairpieces. The lacquer on the wood didnt shine so much as faintly glimmer, given the painfully low ambience of the Glass Eyes break room.
The day had been slow, and they all felt it. The mood in Nowhere had been tense since the infiltration days ago. What a fiasco that had been. The atmosphere was hazy, no thanks in part to Hakanas noxious habit. How many cigarette packets the man had hidden up his sleeve, stuffed down his trouser leg, or concealed goodness knows where else, was a question none of the Glass Eyes wanted answered.
Dimly lit by sparse yellowing lamplight, the Glass Eyes breakroom was as depressing as it was orderly; the funk of a high-class club with no customers. Backlit shelves stacked with drink, a thin layer of dust coated the glass. The room felt empty without its usual background music. One of their musicians had been violently decapitated, and the other was currently passed out, drunk, over the countertop. His wispy grey comb-over awry, Sasuki Yoshines lined and sorrowing face had practically melded with the polished wood, an expensive bottle of seventeen year-old Yamazaki clutched in one bony hand. No-one paid him any mind. How long hed been there was anyones guess.
Come on, Atsura, grunted a rotund man opposite Hakana. Its poker, not your taxes.
Casual conversation centred around a low coffee table and set of sofas filled whatever part of the room wasnt choked with smoke.
You pay your taxes? Hakana raised an eyebrow and offered him a cigarette.
The man accepted with a chortle. And miss out on a hundred Big Macs? No way.
Hakana lent a light, then looked to one side. Tomorrow would be nice.
Rikiya Atsura wore a studious look. He shuffled his two cards in his hand for a moment longer before going all in. Placing his cards face down on the table, the man stood and harrumphed his way over to the bar. Draining a nearly empty glass of Asahi, the man fixed the pins in his messy bun of hair and made to leave.
Not having fun, Mr. Samurai?
Im going on patrol, Atsura growled. I have no patience for your silly games.
Hakana rolled his eyes. Youre no fun.
This didnt seem to bother the man. The sound of the door was as much of a farewell as theyd get.
Anyone else want to take up Atsuras hand? I bet hes got a good one. Hakana looked around the room. How about you? He asked a young woman with plaited strawberry hair. The woman perched on a bar stool, legs crosseda cautious six feet from the unconscious drunk to her right. She scrolled idly on her phone. The device reciprocated her undivided attention with a rather unflattering flash illumination of her features.
As if. She flashed a sharp grin. The only people who gamble are you washed-up old folk who have nothing left to lose. A click, and her front-facing camera took another photo. Im still in my prime.
You wouldnt happen to be using your phone on company time, would you? Hakana returned an even sharper grin. You couldnt beat the shark in a battle of edge.
Busted. Eyes widening, she pocketed the thing. Dont know what youre talking about.
Ill play! Offered Meguru Yoha. Hed been silent for so long the rest had thoughthopedhed since gone to sleep. Everyone still left around the table sighed. The man was, as youd expect, lounging off in the corner, spinning some sort of implementdrumstick, pencil, knifebetween his fingers in an attempt to look cool. His efforts, if you could call it that, were wasted; the room was so dark, you couldnt see much of anything.
Hakana ignored him. Bango, you game?
Dentaku Bango had also definitely not been on his phone, not at all. Dark circles under his eyes, the boy drifted over to Rikiya Atsuras recently vacated spot. The groove the man had left in the faux leather sofa was uncomfortably large. Atsura had a bodybuilders frame, only switching out the steroids for an equally lethal amount of sake and meditative brooding. Bango picked up the cards, and his heart sank on seeing the pitiful pair of twos, heart and club. Useless. For all his talk of dignity and honour, Rikiya Atsura was a notoriously sore loser. Bango caught Hakanas knowing gaze, and felt his eye twitch: the man had it all planned.
Meguru objected. How come youre letting that little nerd play and not me, huh? What happened to seniority in this company?
Meguru Yoha, who was only twenty-six, had long since been banned from playing poker in the Glass Eyes break room due to, as HR had put it, nearly bankrupting several colleagues on account of an irritatingly flawless winning streak.
Meguru Yoha knew this.
Im raising. The rotund man shuffled forward an additional five-hundred yen, and scratched his ginger goatee. Toji Yamashita prided himself on it, apparently the result of two decades careful cultivation, convinced it was what everyone else knew him by.
Everyone else knew him by the size of his gut.
Now were getting somewhere. Hideyori Hakana put his cards back under his hat for safekeeping and shuffled forward his due. Tanin Mokuzo did the same, giving Bango a cautious side-eye. Their backs were competing to see how straight they could sit.
Bango didnt have a choice to call or fold. Hed have to wager hisAtsurasmoney on a pitiful pair of twos.
Mokuzo asked his age.
Eighteen, maam.
Dont take that tone with me. She sighed. Im not that old.
Hakana raised an eyebrow.
Old enough to be forever single, Yamashita chortled. The punishment for that comment was a carefully aimed hundred-yen chip right between the eyes.
Id still hit. Meguru Yohas comment was somehow even worse.
Youd get with a corpse if it promised you a good enough time, Hakana quipped. That got a few laughs from the company, including the inebriated Sasuki Yoshine. The laugh-stroke-hiccup was enough to slide his red face off the bar stool and send him to the floor with a dull thud. No-one bothered to pick him back up.
Hideyori Hakana was about to deal the final card of the round, before the door at the far end crashed open. Everyone flinched. The sheer gravity of this new presence bent heads, gazes pulled towards the floor. Bangos hand clenched so tight his cards started to warp. Tanin Mokuzo stiffened, breath held, eyes shut. A bead of sweat trickled down Toji Yamashitas face and into his beard. The light spilling from the central corridor outlined a man who took up nearly the entire width of the doorway.
Hakana looked over his shoulder, tipping his hat. Take it easy, boss. I only got the door replaced last week.
Is that so? Pity. Gus Ishimatsu slammed the door behind him. The room shook, and the door promptly fell off its hinges. Get a stronger door next time. JPROs very own CEO strode into the room, stopping before the comatose Sasuki Yoshine on the floor. He prodded the man with his foot. No response.
Someone had better deal with this pathetic drunk before I obliterate him.
No-one dared say a word. Gus kicked the man out of his way and strode to the other side of the room, stopping before the full-length windows. Those windows never provided much light, only an outlook to the murky darkness, occasionally crackling with bolts of purple psychic energy. Hakana. Its nearly time.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
The Glass Eyes shared a tense look, one that eventually fell to Hakana. As head of command, he was usually privy toand often devisedtheir plans of action.
Already? Hakana checked his watch. Wouldnt you look at that. How time flies. Where are you planning on confronting him?
Tokyo Skytree. Ill bring the fight to him.
Hakana groaned. Thatll be a pain, especially without an elevator pass. He stood, reluctantly abandoning his dear whisky. You do know its closed at this time of night, right?
I dont care.
Whats the function? Meguru asked. You get another dinner invite from the PM, or something? He made no attempt to sit up straight, look proper, or anything like that. There werent any consequences, for him at least.
Ive received a challenge. A sheet of ethereal lightning made Gus glee look rather ghoulish. From one of the Nine, no less.
This mention sent a spark through the rest.
Tanin Mokuzo dared question, the Nine Primordial Phenomena?
Explain the situation, Gus ordered. Your team deserve to know.
Hideyori nodded. The boss received a warning last night. The phenomena that govern, they deemed our mission a threat, and attempted to subjugate his will before he could take possession of the full Ascension Blade.
Dentaku shivered, but didnt dare voice his concerns in Gus Ishimatsus presence. Hed received the brief shortly after joining JPRO. The Nine were formidable thoughtforms, entities of psychic energy that perpetuated the forces most present in the collective unconscious. If they all perceived what the boss was doing as threatening to their rule over humanity, they had ventured into truly terrifying territory.
I took it as an opportunity. Gus took over. They had the gall to try and subdue me in my sleep, and so I challenged them to a fight.
Meguru barked a laugh. Oh, this I gotta see. Whoever was idiotic enough to challenge the boss must be strong enough put up a good show. In a move that shocked all the Glass Eyeshim includedMeguru stood.
Gus smirked. A god becomes surprisingly petty when he perceives a threat to his empty throne.
Hakana conjured an orb and shook it. A picture of someplace else soon came into focus. The closest point I have is an insurance agency almost a block away. Well have to walk from there.
Thats fine. Gus straightened his tie, clapping a large hand on Hakanas shoulder. Ill show these gods whos truly arrogant.
It took too long, but many orb-jumps later, the three made it to the Tokyo Skytrees top observation deck. At such a great height, the bustle of the metropolis seemed so far away. They had ascended, and were one with the heavens. Spread out beneath them were a blanket of blinking lights, a carpet of urban fireflies, shining defiantly against the looming clouds of the November sky.
Its fucking freezing out here, good god. Meguru Yoha shivered. In his laziness, he had left without a coat. The mans baggy sweatshirt and tracksuit offered no protection against the biting wind.
No-ones fault but your own, commented Hideyori Hakana, propelling a foul cloud of smoke to join the condensation of their breath. Hed already gone through another three cigarettes.
Meguru wished the lung cancer would just hurry up already.
Hideyori tucked gloved hands into the front pockets of his overcoat, hiding his chin in the neck of his pullover. He was much more comfortable in the cold anyhow. Quit your whining, or else youre going to miss the show.
Gus Ishimatsu stood at the very edge of the platform overlooking the city, hands clasped behind his back. Chest puffed out, the man revelled in the grandiose atmosphere like hed been raised to perform. The railing had been quickly taken care of, torn from its foundations with ease. Now, Gus teetered on the edge of the abyss, gazing down at the world laid before his feet.
Dont look down, son of man. A voice boomed from the heavens. You must rise above.
A torrent of wind nearly swept them off their feet, as the clouds parted. A truly gigantic figurejet black body outlined in heavenly splendour against the dark of the skiesthen began its descent. No arms were visible; the surface of the black body, rippling like the fabric of a cloak, trailed strands of black ether that whipped in the wind. The cloak extended in a hood to surround a mask of a face, white like bone; forlorn slits for eyes, and cracks chipped into the corners. The features did not move. The deity simply towered over the three.
An audience with a phenomenon. Gus Ishimatsu, utterly dwarfed by this cosmic titan, could not look more beside himself. Tired of hiding behind the clouds, O great coward? Come down here, and let me beat the fuck out of you.
Your hubris will be your downfall, as has been that of many before you. My name is Ashinaga, phenomenon of the Fall. I come to you with a warning: cease your aspiration, lest it be your undoing.
I dont care for your warnings; youre wasting your breath. Though, since youve been generous enough to descend from your empty throne for my sake, Ill at least hear you out.
Ashinaga remained silent, studying the man who dared to oppose. You have enjoyed success in your life, son of man.
This was a statement. It knew.
All carved out of the jaws of defeat. Gus clenched both fists. The world set me up to fail from the onset, but I have pulled myself from depths again and again by my own two hands.
Do you truly know how it is to fall? To descend from vantage, to lose what you hold dear. It is a fear shared by all of humanity; you would not be alone. Tell me, son of man: do you truly know how it is to fall?
I have never fallen. Gus grinned. I started from nothing; given nothing, I took everything. I wont ever fall. When I die, and I will, it will be surrounded by those who have truly bested me. Only then will I be satisfied. What about you, demiurge? You sit up on such a hypocritical vantage; you have nowhere else to look but down. I will see to it that you with fall first of all.
Your intentions are dangerous, son of man. I cannot allow you to succeed.
Why? Dont tell me youre afraid? A mere man surely doesnt pose a threat to the Nine!
You intend to tear apart the very fabric of existence in order to carve reality into the form you see fit. You intend to shatter the world itself, just so you can be the only one standing. The skies rumbled. You are leading a doomed mission, just like the man guiding your hand did thousands of years ago.
Dont associate me with that vile scourge. His power is already mine; I will tear it away from him if he does not yield. This mission is my own, and Ill be damned if I let a false god determine my fate!
Gus stared up at Ashinaga; his words rang around the empty winter sky.
If you do not heed my words, you leave no alternative. Ashinaga proclaimed. Ignorance of the ramifications is not the issue; Inkas presence through your associates has made you aware. You have choose to pursue this path of your own free will.
Youre goddamn right. Gus thrust forward a hand. Beyond a certain point, however, it stopped. An invisible barrier stood between him and the phenomenon. No matter how hard he pushed, his hand refused to move. What was this sensation?
Foolish. You cannot hope to reach me, boomed the false god. My power far outstrips anything you are capable of understanding. The distance between us is greater than between heaven and earth.
Gus brow furrowed. A force field? No, he couldnt detect any psychic signature. His hand was still moving, but incredibly slowly. It had to be distance. Compared to the infinite distance it was trying to cross, his hand may as well not be moving at all. Such an immense distance had been compressed into the space between them, all attempts at approach were null and void. This was his first hurdle to Overpower. His smirk warped into a grimace. Another symbol carved itself into his back, another searing pain. The flow of his psychic energy began to change; the spokes of the Dharma turned within.
Power corrupts the human mind through a lack of perspective, Ashinaga stated. Humans become shortsighted. They overvalues personal facets to their own peril. I have observed this thousands of times over. You are but another. How will you react when you, like all the rest, plummet into the void?
Gus Ishimatsu faced off against the towering deity with a gleam in all three eyes. Lets see who falls first.
Psychic energy crackled in a torrent around him, the purple electricity arcing a dangerous current. The man grabbed at the insides of his unbuttoned shirt, and in a merciless shredding of fabric, tore away the top of his suit, exposing a powerful physique to the cold winter winds. Symbols in their hundreds had been carved into his flesh, forming a complex, interlocking pattern: an intricate tattoo, with myriad serpents coiling into the malefic figure of a man, held at crucifix-point and bathed in a sea of fire.
Hakana, Yoha. He shot a warning glare over his shoulder. This is not your fight. Leave.
Hideyori seized Meguru by his shirt collarmuch to the other mans protestswallowed them both into another orb.
Youre sparing your subordinates? Ashinaga sounded surprised.
The concept of loyalty is alien to you, Im aware, but those two are some of my most agents. They possess such strength that you wont even be able to comprehend. They have heart. Do not speak as though you know a thing about compassion, you false god. Millions have perished throughout history to fuel your endless self-preservation. You crush the masses under your heel, and for what? Just so that you may live to perpetuate the cycle once again. Your kind are the exact antithesis to the world I strive for!
Gus lowered his centre of mass. The Tyrant hadnt sought to stand in his way this time, and he had an inkling as to why. It mattered not; hed make the most of this opportunity. After all, their goals aligned. The wind swept a circular breeze around him, crouched, as the open skies loomed overhead. Legs glowing with a mighty aura, Gus kicked off the ground with enough force to make the top deck tremble. Soaring through the air, Gus wound back a punch, and unleashed a bellow that shook the heavens.
You are the weakest of all!
38. The Fall
You are the weakest of all!
Gus Ishimatsu struck the phenomenon dead-on. A blinding flash momentarily turned the night sky to day. Seconds later, a sonic boom shattered the glass at the top of the Skytree. Ashinaga, a literal skyscraper, teetered back from the force. The impact had driven a crater into the entitys front, spiralling shatter patterns splintering the phenomenons ethereal body like glass.
Hanging motionless in the air, Gus pulled himself upright. His fist bruised and smoking from the exertion. The attack had landed, but Ashinaga had not fallen. The titan had righted itself, but did not retaliate. That cold, bony mask had no expression, yet still it pitied him. Infuriating. Worse still, the wound hed inflicted had already started to regenerate. The cracks his punch had driven into Ashinagas smooth, thread-woven exterior were starting to disappear, a certain flow of the nebulous psychic energy buffing out the dent until no trace remained.
You managed to reach me. Ashinaga stated. Im surprised. Nothing has ever been able to reach me before, but no matter. Do you really expect to defeat a phenomenon with strikes alone? I am made of psychic energy itself. My regeneration is absolute. You cannot kill me in any way that matters.
The more you look down on me, the more humiliating your death will be. Gus wiped a bead of sweat from his cheek. He looked down at the great height that stretched out beneath him, and grinned. Have you noticed yet, Ashinaga? Im standing in the air.
Curious. You possess powers of levitation in addition to supernal strength.
Thats not it. Seems you fundamentally misunderstand. Dont worry; I will give you a chance. It would be cheating to reveal my Specialty so early on.
How arrogant. You will not get that same chance. From within the dark, empty pits in Ashinagas bone-white mask glowed piercing pinpricks of white.
Origin of Falling, Technique Release
¥ԭʼgʽ_ Rakka no Genshi, Jutsushiki Kaih
Heavy Hold
Jkaku
A spectral hand appeared around Gus, crushing him in its grasp.
Gravity is a symptom of falling, boomed Ashinaga. All objects in this universe possess mass. Mass attracts mass; all mass falls towards one another. I am Lord of the Fall. No matter how you try and resist, you will fall at my decree.
Heavy Hold: Hurling
⡸ӡ Jkaku?J
The hand flung him with otherworldly force at the spire of the tower behind him. Concrete and metal was no match for this incredible inertia. Gus smashed against the pillar like hed fallen from thousands of feet. Ashinagas assault did not end there. Still barely able to hold out against his restraints, the hands tight grasp lifted Gus upwarda slow, tantalising ascentbefore smashing him through the observation deck. The phenomenon did not relent, dragging Gus down further still. The din of smashed glass and concrete filled the air. The hands repeatedly threw Gus against the building without reprieve. The assault ended after far too long. Gus was left embedded in the wall, cut and bruised all over, shards of glass extruding from his skin. Another symbol carved itself into the mans back, and his eyes opened.
Have you finished your temper tantrum yet? Gus pulled himself from the wreckage and dusted the glass from his skin. Your attacks are repetitive, and elementary. Consider me both bored and disappointed. Thrusting his hand into the concrete, Gus hung from his hold and let his psychic energy crackle and flow, before launching himself upwards parallel to the building. A vertical eagle, he soared, before bursting back up through the observation deck. Slowing once he reached his prior elevation, Gus resumed his fighting stance and beckoned tauntingly with one hand.
I thought you were going to make me fall. Why dont you try again?
Ashinagas bellows echoed like a thunderclap.
Heavy Hold: Crushing
⡸ Jkaku?Akura
Another spectral hand materialised, seizing Gus and holding him in place. Another giant pair then manifested above and below him. The fingers closed inwards, completely eclipsing him from view. The hands then violently scrunched inwards, compressing all matter into an infinitesimal space.
Thats what should have happened.
A force within, however, prised apart the fingers. With a guttural yell, Gus broke free from attempted capture. Their attack voided, the hands dispelled.
My turn.
Gus kicked off the air behind him, launching into a furious charge at Ashinagas face. The deity rose a little higher in the sky, spiting the man who simply could not. That didnt matter. Gus delivered a mighty flurry of blows, a furious assault that split juddering cracks into the phenomenons body like ceramic. Those constricting hands tried to restrain Gus, but to no effect. The phenomenons wounds began to heal from the abundant psychic energy, but Gus kept attackingdetermined to out-damage its healing factor, or push it beyond such a crucial threshold.
Just as Gus was about to land his next punch, the air in front of the gigantic body shimmered in a haze.
Antefall: Strider
ǰȥ饤` Rakkazen?Sutoraid
Gus eyes widened, as the distance between him and Ashinaga had abruptly lengthened. His punchmid-throwmissed its mark.
Your power defies logic, stated Ashinaga from a safe distance. First, you ignore the Pathless, and now, Heavy Hold.
I am ignoring nothing. Do you know the secret to boxing, Ashinaga? Gus asked. Ill tell you: its adaptability. Psychic energy coursed over the mans skin, surging around him in a raging torrent.
Strength is meaningless without form. If you are unable counter the flow of your opponent and break their resolve, no matter how mighty a fighter, the moment you enter the ring, you have already lost. I will say this much: my strength is mine alone.
No mortal has ever reached me before. I have encountered your Specialty before. Your predecessor was unable to defeat me, he was unable to even touch me. What makes you any different?
My predecessor was a fool. A bolt of lightning struck the top of the Skytree, enshrouding all of Gus in that moment except for the gleam of his smile. He didnt understand anything of the power he wielded. The fact Im able to both reach and harm you should tell you everything.
Gus Ishimatsus confidence was so absolute, he felt no need to divulge his Specialty. In truth, his strength is all his own. Overpower only modifies the flow of his psychic energy. A key to a lock; a substrate to an enzyme: for every function, theres an equivalent counter to cancel it out. Overpower counters any psychic ability by directly modifying the user''s psychic energy flow in response to an external force. It carves an exact counter into the soul, not nullifying but creating a new attack blueprint, allowing Gus to overwhelm any opponent with his superior strength.
No attack had hit Ashinaga before Gus'' first punch due to the phenomenon''s Origin of Falling, specifically Antefall: Pathless (ǰhx Rakkazen?Enkyri). As a primordial phenomenon, Ashinagas domain of The Fall extends to everything related: the sky and heavens, gravity, the concept of space itself. Antefall: Pathless expands an infinite distance between Ashinaga and everything else. By carving a counter-flow into his soul, Gus surpassed that infinite distance in an instant.
Enough. Ashinagas eyes gleamed a powerful white. I will show you the true depth of your arrogance in a form that will make you understand.
Bone splintered with a sickening crack, and Ashinagas head snapped to the side. It rotated in placea horrifying and slow revolutionuntil it was upside down.
Mindscape: Inverted Umbrella Paradox
RYìܡ Koyashiro?Urakasa MujunIf you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
The world abruptly turned on its head. The vast expanse of the night sky stretched below him, and the ground he detested replaced the firmament. Gus Ishimatsu felt the strangest sensation, overcome by the inertia of his own weightlessness. Pitching back, the man plummeted headfirst into the infinite abyss. For the first time, he truly embraced the feeling of the Fall.
It was true. Gus had never understood what it truly meant to Fall. That was how he was able to stand and move in midair. That was a counter he had carved into his soul long ago. By channelling his psychic energy into a flow that allowed him to pull on the air itself as a tactile surface, he had long since overcome the force pulling him down. He had overpowered gravity itself. The guaranteed effectiveness of a Mindscape was something different, however. The ground drew away from Gus as he fell further still. The pinpricks of light from the Tokyos buildings grew distant. His only surrounding was the moon, and a sea of darkness. He couldnt afford to try and Overpower this ability until he knew exactly. This was the sole caveat to his ability. Once a counter had been carved into his soul, it was impossible to modify. Sometimes, guesswork was necessary. In this instance, however, failure to understand the techniques true nature could prove fatal.
Ashinaga, in all his omnipresence, stretched down infinitely into the sky. His was a form that had no true height, for he was height itself. That cruel mask looked down at Gus from its ever-increasing point of vantage, as Gus had no choice but to fall. A booming tone rang out through the sky.
Heavy Fist: Strike
ؓL Jken?Batsu
Another immense spectral hand, clenched this time into a fist, came crashing down from the inverted heavens and struck him directly in the chest. Gus grit his teeth. The shock made his ears ring. The blow sent him careering through space, tumbling amid the turbulence. Then came a rising uppercut into the centre of his spine, followed by a powerful knock to the side of his face.
Heavy Fist: Battery
ؓLŹ Jken?Nagutsune
What followed was a sequence of agony, as Ashinagas fleet of ephemeral fists sunk blow after blow into the man. There were so many, Gus lost count. The force from every blow echoed through his body like gunshotpowerful, condensed psychic energy the likes of which he had never felt before. It hurt. Every single hit was a blow to his pride. Worse still, he couldnt even react. He had no foothold, no vantage. His prior counter to Heavy Hold had no effect. That meant Heavy Fist was another type of attack. It made sense; this was his Mindscape. Gus only wondered how long he would have to fall before he hit the barrier.
Further he fell, and still the hits kept coming. Gus felt himself thrown around, battered and bruised, until he had lost track of time. Surely he had to have hit the barrier by now.
Was there no barrier? Would he simply keep falling forever?
Gus eyes widened. This was bad. If there was no end to this torment, even his endurance had limits. He had to act, before he was weakened by one blow too many. First, hed have to carve a new counter. These attacks were linear, but fast, hard-hitting and numerous. Gus winced, another symbol carved itself into his back. It was impossible to get used to this pain; each carving came with a completely new sensation. When the next punch came hurtling towards the back of his head, Gus twisted in midair. Catching the next fist in one hand, he countered with a punch of his own. His blow shattered the spectral hand, ended the relentless battery.
Is that all? Gus asked. I was beginning to fall asleep.
You continue to adapt to my attacks. Your persistence is impressive.
I see it now. Your Mindscape is like Yohas: no barrier. Such a divine technique. Fitting, for a phenomenon. If I do nothing, I will keep falling forever. Youve had enough time to make your point. Ive run out of patience.
Overpower
R bpaw
Psychic energy crackled around Gus. A third counteraction carved itself into his soul. The energy cycled around his shoulders in blurring reams, exploding outwards in a burst of static. Immediately, Gus ceased to fall. Supported by the air itself, he stood upright. The battery had taken its toll. Gus chest heaved with exertion, covered in bloodied bruises. The man supported his weary stance with one hand on his knee.
Ashinaga, at last, descended through the skies until its face loomed ten metres above Gus. Your adaptation extends even to the effects written into a Mindscape?!
Gus triumphant smirk returned in full force. "At first, I thought your Mindscape merely flipped the world upside down, relying on gravity to pull me into the sky. That couldn''t be; I have already countered gravity''s pull. Instead, your Mindscapes ability emulates a reversal. What I experienced couldn''t be gravity; I fell away from the ground. Therefore, I had to carve an a counter that guaranteed force specifically. That detail alone was crucial."
No wonder both your reserves and output of psychic energy are so formidable. Ashinaga almost sounded impressed. The depth of your mind complements your physical form.
Are you scared? Gus taunted. You are rapidly running out of ways to crush me. I will endure everything you have to throw at me, and I will succeed.
Ashinaga was unfazed. Do you think that your ability to adapt alone gives you a fighting chance?
I do not think. I have always known.
Psychic energy charged around his fist. The next moment, the world abruptly flipped right-side up. Gus looked down. He was so far up, the entirety of Tokyo was laid out beneath his feet. The air was thin and cold, whipping at his skin, bruised, carved and bloodied. No longer below him, the moon hung in its rightful place, eclipsed by the primordial phenomenon of the Fall. Its glow framed Ashinagas pale mask in a mournful white halo.
Dispelling your Mindscape already? Gus clenched his fists. I dont blame you. It would only be a waste of psychic energy. What will you try next, O King of the Heights?
Heavy Fist: Battery
ؓLŹ Jken?Nagutsune
The ethereal fists materialised and resumed their assault. Gus pulled himself through the air, landing hit after devastating hit, countering the spectral punches before they could leave a dent. His flow had grown even stronger, racing through his entire nervous system in a synchronous current. With every counter, he drew closer and closer to Ashinaga. However, the moment he approached, the towering phenomenon widened the distance once more with Strider.
Reasoning with you through any means is futile, Ashinagas voice was the howl of the wind. Reach no further, Gus Ishimatsu. You will never reach high enough to truly vanquish me. The harder you try and escape the inevitable, you will only fall for longer.
I wont let you run away from me!
Gus let out a roar, a fourth adaptation carving itself down his arms. Overpower didnt let him carve a counter just in response to an external force. Gus could also devise counters of his own design. These were more difficult. He needed to conceptualise exactly what he needed. If he didnt get the mental image right, he would have wasted the psychic energy entirely. The rain of heavenly hands never stopped. Ashinaga remained towering, just out of harms reach.
Gus needed to close the gap. Psychic energy coursed through his arms, and he imagined clutching two volumes of space in between his hands. His fingers flexed and dug into space itself. Gus let out a furious yell, bringing his hands inwards. The muscles in his chest twitched and flexed with the strain. The space resisted, but his sheer force of will prevailed. Clapping both hands together, a monstrous sound echoed throughout the airborne battlefield.
The adaptation was complete.
Son of man, the flow of your psychic energy has changed once more. What did you just do?
Gus let out a booming laugh. I devised my own counter. You intend to exhaust me, run me out of psychic energy. You are a coward! I will tear your body asunder. I will shatter every last inch of that mask, such that you will never look down on me again!
Such hubris.
Ashinaga projected a thousand more hands, all of which converged on Gus at the same time. Gus struck one of the floating hands, plunging his hands into the crevice made by the punch and tearing it apart with enough force to dispel all the rest. Kicking off the air behind him, Gus shot through the sky. His psychic energy exuded a gigantic, terrifying aura: a truly titanic figure. As he neared, Gus raised his fist. Ashinagas form blurred, as Strider took effect once more. However, the mans grin only widened.
Ishimatsu Style: Instant Blitz
ʯһ Ishimatsu-Ry?Ikkotsury
Gus bridged the hundred metre gap between him and Ashinaga just like that. There was no movement, no rush of air, no sonic boom. For, it wasnt Gus that had moved. His adaptation allowed him to grasp and fold the fabric of space in on itself like material, allowing him to pull himself to a distant point in space instantly. Now, the man above men hovered just in front of Ashinagas bone-white mask, pure menace etched into every line in his face. The hum of his psychic energy, coursing through his fist, exploded into a roar,; the next instant, silence. The surrounding area distorted, as a metric tonne of space rushed inwards, weaving itself around Gus Ishimatsus tightly clenched hand. He threw his punch.
Void Fist: Singularity
̓ղȭһdn Kokzken ? Itten Saish
Cataclysm. A supernova explosion, condensed at a single point, conflagrated with a tremulous boom. The shockwave resonated not just throughout the air, but through the space between dimensions. The impact obliterated not just Ashinagas mask, but the entirety of his head. Splintering cracks ran down the towering phenomenons infinite form, chipping and drifting away into dust.
Gus Ishimatsu remained the sole survivor. The entirety of his right arm was numb, bruised to a pulp from the impact. Blackened and burned, it dangled, limp, from his shoulder. The man heaved for breath with all his might. Straightening himself as much as his bruises would allow, the warrior surveyed his new dominion of the sky. The man took a deep breath, and stretched both arms out to the side to embrace the freezing winds. His face relaxed, as did the muscles tensed in his back and arms. The cold bit at him now, the adrenaline of battle fading. He had overexerted himself. The Tyrants influence was starting to creep in. Furthermore, the lack of oxygen at such extreme altitude was starting to take its toll. His vision began to swim.
A scowl etched onto his face like the myriad of counter scars in his back. Cowardly bastard, He swore, the tendons in left hands straining with how hard he clenched his fists. You take me up here, only to make sure that the first thing I do is fall. How ironic. I may have destroyed you, but it seems even I cannot kill you in any way that matters. For now. Have it your way, Ashinaga! He cried. Here I stand, and only here shall I
Gus Ishimatsus voice died in his throat. His eyes blanked. Reaching upwards one last time, he relinquished his foothold in the air. Teetering backwards, he finally accepted his Fall. The wind rushing past his face, he plummeted back down towards the Tokyo he had tried so hard to rise above and escape.
No longer cursing the ground, the CEO of JPRO stared straight up into the heavens, and cursed that false god that hid among the stars.
39. Distortions, Part I
11:00
Kawarajima Park was always popular, even on a morning as grey as this. Fairly small, the patch of green amid the citys urban sprawl was a carefully cultivated natural respite. Children came here to play; adults, to relax. No-one noticed the two otherworldly entities lurked behind realitys thin curtain. The first was made of stone. Thick metal chains bound tight around and dug into the petrified once-flesh of a hunched, tortured figure of a man, his chest stripped bare. Agony was chiselled into every single muscle. Bald head tilted down, face contorted like a gargoyle, his eyes rung hollow; cheeks, sunken. The mans jaw hung open, grossly distended into perpetual screaming. Searing flames licked at the stone, occasionally flaring from those desolate cavities in the face, blackening in sinful ash.
There is much sin, even here.
Naraka, Primordial Phenomenon of Hell, stepped forward. Every footstep scorched the soil. The stench of brimstone filled the air. Chains rattled against one another. They all protruded from the ground, tearing up the earth as he walked. Passers-by stared in bewilderment at the desecration, unable to perceive the cause. Even in the verdant green, there is Regret. Hot blood, and the freezing cold. So many yearn for salvation that they do not deserve. So many blasphemers proclaim to provide salvation, such is ignorance. Yet, none deserve the fate of Rejection. For man to bestow such onto other men is unforgivable.
A gaunt woman in white hovered nearby, face obscured by a veil. Torn clothes, troubled eyes; ethereal silver shawls rippling in the cosmic wind. Her voice, a cold, sobering whisper. Ashinaga was defeated in battle; this has never happened in cycles past. It worries me.
Indeed, hence why I ask this of you now, Rinne. Naraka halted, having approached the dead centre of the park. I believe it necessary.
A man approached head-on, oblivious in whose presence he now stood. The moment he stepped foot within a five metre radius of the deity, the man burst into flames. The ground then opened to swallow him whole. The void didnt let even his screams escape.
I anticipated this turn of events, Rinne admitted. Long ago, when I cut down and severed his strings.
Yes. The usurpers I banished to Avici thousands of years ago have been awakened once more. They seek to exert their influence through their contractors. Gus Ishimatsu bears resolve the same as his predecessor, and yet poses that much more of a threat. He summoned enough power to destroy Ashinagas form, and still lives. I must find out more; I must witness the resolve of those other usurpers.
Toshina has deliberately withheld information from us, I fear, Rinne commented. I can only predict what I have already seen in cycles past. He knows the future; we do not. The woman paused, caressing her chin with a long, skeletal finger. He has long since been vague, never willing to elucidate more than he deems he must, yet this raises concerns. Might this be the final cycle?
The usurpers will be punished for their transgressions; I will make sure of it. For now, a small tear in the dimensional boundary will suffice.
Very well. I am nothing if not curious.
And so Rinne, Primordial Phenomenon of Death, descended towards the park. Not a soul reacted to her presence. They couldnt even perceive her, and nor should they until it was their turn to be taken beyond the curtain. Gliding forth, the phenomenon lifted a long spindly arm from beneath her shawls. The hand was skeletal, the fingers sharp and curved like sickles. Raising the hand, Rinne extended one finger, pierced the curtain, and sliced open the boundary between the material and cognitive worlds.
The unstable fabric of space convulsed, sending waves of energy rippling far and wide throughout the ether. A torrent of otherworldly matter came spilling forth into the park, corrupting the ground. Nearby, people stopped and stared. A few pointed. A few cried out. None were prepared for what would follow. The nearby space started to warp, tearing the rip wider still, bringing further chaos in its wake.
* * *
Nowhere had been fairly still that morning. That labyrinthine tower never stayed still for long. Hideyori Hakana sat at the head of the Glass Eyes boardroom, eyes closed, orb in hand. Starved of inspiration, lulled into boredom, his mind had been steeped in fog for too long. It was difficult to consider his next steps without a picture of the path ahead. Faced with no alternative, hed decided to reflect, and look a little deeper.
He wasnt alone. Tsushin Techukara lurked behind him: eyes dull and blank, her usual distant trance even bleaker than usual, limp black hair framing an ever-paling face. The ripples of psychic energy reached her, and she snapped back into focus. Her third eye twitched, and the girl clutched at her forehead with a cry.
Distracted, Hideyori sat upright. Whats the matter, bite your tongue? The moment grew murky once more. The executive shot an sharp glare over his shoulder. Rude to interrupt a man when hes thinking.
Tsushins laboured breathing hindered an apology. I just sensed something, a signal, she gasped. A distortion just opened, a new one!
Hideyoris eyes widened. He flourished his wrist, orb dispelled. Spinning around in his chair, he removed his hat and set gently it on Tsushins head. This had an odd effect of calming the fragmented girl down. Easy, easy. Whats the situation?
Tsushin seized Hideyoris hand, holding it to her neck. Her breathing eased. Something important just happened in the material world. Its the same kind of sensation I felt when the intruders crossed the boundary, ripples of disturbance influencing the natural distribution of psychic energy.
I see. A grin crept across his face. And the location?
Tsushin face tensed in concentration, her third eye pulsing grotesquely. This didnt take long. Chiba. Kawarajima Park.
Hed been waiting for precisely this kind of opportunity.
Time to move out.
* * *
It was strange to think that, less than a week ago, the world had been fairly normal.
To most, it still was. The sky hadnt yet fallen; the trains were still running. A cold snap now plagued the wider prefecture, but nothing extraordinary; it had been colder last year.
Stranger still, the incidents that had shaken the cityfirst Senketsu, then the Traffic Sentinels rampage tearing its way inwards from the Seventh Eastern Highwayhad been largely forgotten. There was residual disruption from the damage, and there was talk, but on the whole things were as they had always been: normal. Normal was good, nonthreatening. Normality meant you didnt have to worry about every other step; normality meant there was no need to run or look over your shoulder. Lifes pace dwindled to a comfortable trundle, as the inanities of the everyday went as they should.
11:20
So, do you ever talk? Or is this just something Im going to have to get used to.
Ruri Karakusa gave Rin a pained look.
Yeah, yeahI get it. The smaller boy sighed. Dont worry, I wont press. Was just curious, given I havent heard a peep outta you since we rescued your ass from the facility. Hold on He squinted Whered that damn butterfly go?
Ruri pointed ahead. Hed scarcely taken his eyes off the thing since theyd left Grannys house around twenty minutes ago.
A few days had since passed following their late-night arrival at his grandmothers, days spent almost exclusively eating and resting. None of them had the energy to do much until this morning. Rin had needed some time to himself: some time to think, some time to plan. His body had worn itself out, but his mind never rested. Granny had presented him with a few old notebooks from his childhood. Hed been working away at a few of his old designs, as well as some new ones.
Those designs would soon become a reality, thanks to his Framework.
He had stumbled down the stairs earlier that morning and found Ruri already in the kitchen, having a late breakfast with his grandmother. Everything seemed fine, until that brilliant blue butterfly returned. It didnt settle on the flowers this time, but hovered near the open window, as though waiting for something. Rin had been too busy shovelling rice down his gullet to notice, but Ruri couldnt tear his eyes away. All three eyes lit up, open and wide, awakened to some psychic stimuli. Leaving his food untouched, Ruri rose from the table and approached. The butterfly took note, and slipped out through the window. Without a sound, Ruri glid over to the front door and attempted exit, only to find himself impeded by some invisible force-field. Only with Grannys express permission had he been able to leave. What was Ruris obsession with that butterfly anyhow? The stoic wouldnt communicate a hint any which way, so Rin was stuck with guesswork. Maybe it was talking to him, a message meant for only him. That begged the question: why? Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.
Rin, bemused by the whole interaction, had opted to follow out of pure curiosity.
Now, the unlikely duo ambled along the residential pavement, sparing casual glances to their increasingly similar surroundings. After a while, Rin ntoed, the endless suburbia started to look the same. He scowled up at the clouds. The air was still and grey. A static clung to his skin and hair. The skies remained depressingly dark, and occasional thunder rolled overhead. Rin wished the weather would make up its mindto either rain, or not. He hated this cruel limbo, and the wanton anticipation it wrought.
The static wasnt just on his skin, but in his head. Whenever he closed his eyes, the Eye glared back at him. The terrifying image of that false god had seared itself into the backs of his retina. No matter how much he tried to cast it out, it haunted him. If the Architect hadnt come to his rescue, Rin shuddered to think what wouldve happened. Would he have been rejected? Rin cursed his vivid imagination. He had killed lots of Rejected by now; they had been people once. He didnt know them, but someone would have. They wouldve had names, families, but no longer. They couldnt be reasoned with anymore; hed been fighting for survival. Werent those just excuses? Then again, if he had been rejected that night in his sleep, he wouldve expected everyone else to dispatch him with that same dispassion. He would no longer be Rinkaku Harigane, only a creature: a shell of he who once was.
Ruris sudden hand on his shoulder interrupted that horrible train of thought. Rin looked up. The large boy was pointing across the street. The butterfly had finally settled: the iridescent insect folded up both wings, and rested on the head of a sole wooden mannequin. The pale wood looked local; gently varnished, parts of it glinted in whatever light managed to fight its way through the clouds. Taller than Rin, shorter than Ruri; the artists mannequin was meticulously carved and refined, but had no face. It stood perfectly upright, no strings or stand whatsoever to support it against the breeze.
Creepy. A shiver echoed down Rins spine. How long has that been stood there for? A psychic ping caught his attention. The mannequin emitted an unfamiliar signal. Channelling psychic energy through his eyes, Rin enhanced his perception, and looked closer. Only then did he discern subtle, lifelike motions in its hands. Its moving. The butterflys been leading us here this entire time. Do you think it wanted us to see this?
Ruri nodded.
Why?
Ruri pointed to his third eye. Rin nodded, and concentrated on mannequins signals once more. Instantly, two dozen screams of agony, shrill and discordant, filled his head. Rin cried out and clutched at his face with one hand, eyes screwed shut. The pain soon subsided. Rin then felt a large hand rest on his shoulder. Ruri stood over him, concerned.
Im alright. Rin brushed the hand from his shoulder. What the hell was that?
Ruri pointed. The mannequin was beckoning them now.
I get it now. The mannequin, those screams. Did you hear them too?
Another nod.
Sounded bad. Rin grimaced. Its guiding us somewhere. Must be a trap. The screams reminded him of Architects first vision, the screams of people being Rejected. Lets go.
The mannequin turned on one wooden heel, then bolted. Flat feet clacking on the pavement, it turned a street corner and disappeared from sight.
The chase was on.
* * *
Deep in the realm of mind, a skeletal black horse stood atop a hill. A solar eclipse cast a blinding darkness across the fractured plains.
You will never save a soul. How could you, blocking out the sun that brings life, save anyone? Everyone will drown in the shadow you cast. How long will you reach for them in vain, Survivor?
Tegata Kage awoke far too late to a pillow drenched in sweat. Another nightmare; another painful reminder that she wasnt there to silence the noise anymore. His chest tightened. Breathing heavily, he fought to free himself from the tangled covers, and threw them aside. Eyes fixed on the ceiling, Tegata murmured his mantra.
My survival is no sin. My survival is no sin.
Sitting aside the bed, the boy dragged fingers through thick pink hair, rubbing bleary eyes. The bedroom was empty; the silence rung louder than any bell. Where was everyone else? Ever since he and the others had set foot in this house days prior, his whole psyche had felt so comfortably numb. He was still able to detect psychic signatures here and there, but any expression of psychic energy beyond the most basic had been suppressed to the point where he began to feeldare he saynormal.
That said, it was always strange to stand up on legs with steel bones. Tegata took a deep breath. He was grateful to Kinuka he had legs at all, but would their newfound heft always catch him off-guard? Nevertheless, he needed to get moving. He didnt want to give the Nightmare any time. He approached the chest of drawers, taking out a set of clothes that only just fitted him. They were from another time, for a man much older than himself. Meticulously preserved in his memory, but clothes to be worn nonetheless. He just hoped Rins grandmother wouldnt mind. Descending the stairs, slipper-clad, Tegata peered through the sliding doors into other rooms, listening for signs of life. None. The house basked in the mid-morning calm. Before his anxieties were able to ran away with him, however, he heard Grannys kind tones from the kitchen.
I had thought I oughtnt wake you. Though, perhaps it would have been kinder to. The old woman stood in the doorway, smiling. Good morning, Tegata dearest.
Good morning, Granny. I hope you slept well. Tegata found himself smiling back. The closed slit of a third eye on her forehead reminded him she was a psyche user too. She hadnt divulged her Specialty, but he wasnt worried. He had already felt her shadow. He trusted her as he trusted Rin and the others. She was on their side.
How about some breakfast?
The scent of something delightful reached him the next moment. Tegatas stomach gave a painful twinge at the very mention. Id like that.
An enormous bowl of steamed rice and salmon later, Tegata swallowed his final mouthful and bowed his head. I cant remember the last time I enjoyed food this nice. Thank you for your hospitality. He had sat down with Granny at the polished low table next door. All that was left to do was relish in the peace.
Its my pleasure. Granny beamed. Youre so polite, and a pleasure to feed. I do wish Rinkaku would learn a few things. She chuckled to herself. Besides, youre thin as a reed. We must fatten you up properly or else youll waste away!
Tegata hoped that was just a grim turn of phrase. Sorry for waking up so late. Im not setting a good example. He chuckled.
Nonsense. You children need your rest.
Am I the only one in the house? He looked around. Where are the girls?
They were up at practically the crack of dawn. Theyve gone into town for some shopping. I gave them money to buy Juusei some new clothes, the poor thing.
Tegata rose to his knees, alerted. What if they get attacked?
I wouldnt worry about that. Granny poured him another cup of tea. Theyre both very strong, very capable. As for the others, Rinkaku said he needed some fresh air, so I let him go for a walk. The same with dear Ruri. You should have a little faith in your friends.
I do, but
No buts, boy. This wasnt a request anymore. Please sit down.
Tegata sank back onto his ankles. Sorry.
No apologies necessary. Granny shook her head, and began spooning more rice onto Tegatas plate. The might of his mind lost to his gut, and the boy helped himself. He couldnt remember a time before last night where hed been able to enjoy such delicious food. When he tried, his mind only went to places where it shouldnt. Before he realised, it was too late: his pupils had dilated; his breathing, shallow.
Youre troubled, Granny placed a soft hand on his arm. You can always tell me whats worrying you.
Tegata snapped out of his daze. Im fine. Thank you. He looked to her, his fake smile offering little in terms of reassurance, then back at his bowl. Picking up his chopsticks again, he hesitated. Im just not comfortable with everyone going out by themselves. JPRO could still be tracking their signatures.
You have a good conscience, my dear, but you worry too much. Granny gave him a knowing smile. You have all been able to rest safe and sound these past few days, havent you? I certainly havent seen any JPRO agents nearby.
That much was true. The past few days were the most tranquil any of them could recall.
Ive been meaning to ask you about that. I know youre a psyche user, but you havent divulged your powers. None of us have been able to use our Specialties since weve arrived. Is that your doing?
I see no reason for you to use your powers under my roof.
Then, that moment you welcomed us into your house. That mustve been the activation conditions for your specialty.
Granny gave him a crafty smile. Nothing escapes your sight, does it? Even without your psyche.
I have the most experience.
And it shows, my dear. Dont worry. It wasnt a criticism. Under my House Rules, you are forbidden from expressing your psychic energy unless I permit it so. I may not be capable of keeping JPRO out, but I can at least prevent them from finding you here.
Those reminders you gave us that night. Those were the rules, werent they?
Granny smiled. You have a certain maturity the others lack. I was curious about you in particular the moment you knocked on my door. I can sense your troubles, my dear. She pursed her lips, tentative. I hope youll forgive this old crone for being so nosy, but I would like to learn more. About you, about your struggles. I would like to understand.
Tegatas eyes glassed over. Please, ask away.
Granny paused. How long had you been in JPROs clutches?
Nearly ten years. Tegata answered without hesitation, without emotion. I awakened my Specialty soon after I was locked up, I cant remember how long. I didnt have a choice. He gazed, unfocused, into the middle distance. It was my mother who gave me away. I realised I was nothing but a present, to him.
That woman has no right to call herself your mother. Granny took a shaky breath, knuckles whitening on the tabletop.
I was one of the first subjects to make it into project Theia; the others, all Rejected. Dissociation was a tool, useful and dangerous in equal measure to Tegata just as the chainsaw was to the woodsman. They trained us every day, pushed us to the brink. It was calculated, measured, all of it. They knew what they were doing. Our program was designed to limit-test the transcendent children they had created. He took a deep breath. It stopped hurting after a while.
Granny then saw the scarring littering Tegatas hands: scars wrought by years of strain, repeated tearing of the skin, tendons and muscle, and the subsequent stitching of it all back together. Oh, my poor dear. She seized one hand and cradled it in both her own. You are safe here. I will not let them harm you, while you are under my roof. That is my vow. Do I make myself clear?
Yes. Her words brought his eyes came back into focus. Thank you.
40. Distortions, Part II
11:20
Kinuka? Hey, Kinuka! Are we nearly there yet?
And thus marked the fifth time Juusei Kanon had asked that exact same question in the past ten minutes. The girl bounced in her seat like a raccoon dosed with amphetamine. The phrasing had varied slightly each time, but the effect on everyone in earshotabout two dozen commutersremained just as irritating. Many glared over their smartphones and newspapers at the pair with neither the wherewithal or the courage to silence them. The fact that Juuseis voice was a consistent ten decibels louder than was reasonable didnt exactly help.
The train journey into town had, for the most part, been so ordinary that it took Juusei prodding her hard in the arm for Kinuka Amibari to realise the last few days hadnt just been a painful fever dream. The blonde giggled a little. Were not there yet. Nearly, though. She pointed up at the map painted onto the compartment wall. You see that glowing dot there? Thats us. Weve got two more stops until we reach the city centre, okay?
Kinuka had always wanted a little sister. There was so much she wished she knew when she was younger. That was the duty of an older sibling, providing limited yet crucial wisdom from ones own mistakesor so she thought.
Bored Juusei slumped down in her seat, slapping her knees with both palms. She didnt react to Kinukas explanation. She didnt appear to have heard. Looking up and down the aisle, she asked, cant this thing go any faster? Who do I need to shoot to
A handKinukasclamped fast over her mouth before she could complete the sentence. Dont say that! Not here, please!
Juusei clutched at Kinukas arm, struggling in muffled protest, eyes fearful. The man next to them was shuffling away slightly. A stab of pain then shot up Kinukas arm. She yelped and yanked away her hand. Cat-like teeth had left dotted puncture wounds oozing red on her finger. Kinuka winced and held the injured hand in the other. Juusei didnt register the harm shed caused until she saw the bleeding.
Omigosh Im so, so sorry She pleaded, seizing Kinukas hand in both her own. I didnt mean to! Was an accident, Im sorry! Just a reflex
Kinuka took a few deep breaths. The skin had already sewn itself shut. Im okay. She managed a smile. It just gave me a little shock. Sorry for covering your mouth like that. She lowered her voice. I just didnt want people getting the wrong idea.
Juusei looked at her, puzzled. What?
They stared at each other for a moment, before Juusei started up a series of hand-signs, ending with an inflection.
Kinuka blinked a few times, a little perplexed, before the gears finally clicked. She didnt know a word of sign language to save her lifeshe had never needed tobut had another method of communication in mind. Could you hear what I was saying earlier? She was attempting to speak through her third eye, two fingers pressed against her temple.
Juuseis eyes lit up; the message, received. You said something?! The girls response resonated in Kinukas head. I had no idea! Sorry! A little colour drained from her face. She stared at the carriage floor. I cant hear very well sometimes. It was so loud, so often; they forced me to fire my guns over and over, until Juuseis stare went a thousand yards in an instant. She nearly jumped when Kinuka pulled her into a tight hug.
Youre alright. Kinuka reassured telepathically. I had no idea. Thank you for letting me know.
Damned be the stares of the other passengers; Juusei hung on tight, a few tears leaking onto Kinukas shoulder. The next moment, she had returned to her usual bouncy self, practically ricocheting off the walls in excitement of their destination. Kinuka couldnt blame her. How wonderful it must be to view the world through such fresh eyes. After all, for Juusei, it was the first viewing of the world shed had in little over half a decade.
* * *
Rin and Ruri bolted down the side-street after the mannequin. Theyd be damned if they let it get away. Ruris legs were so long, one stride eclipsed two of Rins. The boy often felt small, but this was getting ridiculous. Even so, the more he practised, Rin found his own stamina unconsciously fuelled by his psychic energy. His legs felt lighter than they had ever. He wasnt even short of breath. Such an incredible feeling.
The two ran side by side down several progressively more winding streets, further into the city itself. The buildings grew larger, more complex. More lights came into viewnoise, too. Cars filled the roads now, the usual cacophony of engines stopping and starting in slow city traffic: all were signs of civilisation beyond the residential monotony. More people came into view, many walking the opposite way; a few near-misses were inevitable. Ruri took to the near edge of the road to avoid hitting anyone by accident; Rin, on the other hand, Frameworked himself a large riot shield on one arm and barrelled through the morning pedestrians like a runaway train, praying those ahead of him were awake enough to get out of the way. A few werent, of course, and many vocalised their upset as they were sent flying. Rin didnt bother stopping. That was their fault they got injured, not his. Besides, if they slowed down, theyd lose track of the mannequin!
The psychic signature grew steadily louder. Rin felt every ripple seep into his bones; an ominous influence that made every sensible part of him fear death. Fortunately, those parts were few in number. Most of him ran off sheer spite, and so paid little attention to the fears. Soon, a din of voices, worried shouts, attracted their attention from a side street. What was more, the weather had taken an abrupt downturn. The cover of clouds grew thicker, rolling with an eerie thunder. People on the streets had stopped and were pointing. The clouds themselves werent the worrying part; the fact they were so concentrated around one spot was what raised eyebrows. Ruri pointed. The mannequin headed that way too. They changed direction and sprinted down an alley. It wasnt wide enough for them both; either Ruri had the grace to let Rin go first, or Rin was just too fast. Rin personally preferred to believe the latter.
The alley had been a shortcut. Soon, the mannequinboth boys not far behindemerged near the entrance to a park. A pair of wrought iron gates stood stout, guarding the sacred green. Their wooden man slowed to a halt, destination reached. Rin dashed and seized the construct by the shoulders. It collapsed at his touch; that signal from before had all but vanished, only residual traces remained. Rin ran his hands all over to try and find any distinguishing marks. Certain kanji had been carved into its forehead: Vessel of Tanin Mokuzo. It meant nothing to him now, but hed remember that name. Rin let go, watching the doll crumple to the floor, then captured it in a frame for safekeeping. The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.
Standing, he walked a few paces forward, looking up and around. The realisation hit him. Hed been here before.
11:30
This is Kawarajima Park! Rins brow furrowed. There was no mistaking it; he had stood before these very gates many times. Hours of his solitary childhood had been spent building to his hearts content in the sandpit. The other children were constantly coddled by the anxious helicopters, but Rin had been better than all of them. He didnt need his parents to look after him. He had already learned how to look after himself.
This is definitely Kawarajima. I dont remember it being like this, though.
The din theyd heard came from a small crowd gathered outside the gates. Rin had sensed the crowds spiking psychic energy from ages away; collective anxiety was through the roof. They hammered on a barrier they couldnt see; peering through a fog they couldnt breach.
A Distortion, Rin murmured. All the hair on his neck stood up. This ones different from the others.
Ruris shoulders raised, tense.
A polychrome aura had enveloped the area beyond the park gates; an aurora borealis, but not of this world. Bright voids filled with a horrific static tore jagged gashes in the fabric of reality, ethereal bolts of lightning forking down from the dark clouds. This was nothing like the train station. Here, they were looking into the distorted space from the outside. Not only that, this distortion was rooted in space, not bound by time.
Whats going on? Rin rushed forward and seized one woman from the crowd by the shoulder.
She gave him a panicked stare. Somethings happened to the park! She bleated. My children are trapped inside that storm; it just came out of nowhere!
Her voice was cut off by a sudden static boom. Another tear carved itself into being, splintering outwards from the tumultuous void. It split the frightened crowd down the middle. Most leapt to the side, but one lost his balance and fell into the rift.
The Architects vision had proven right. The immaterial crevice seized the man and paralysed him in midair. For a moment the entire crowd, the storm, and even the air held still. The mans entire body tensed at once. Bones shattered as muscles pulled, limbs contorting into the realm of anatomical impossibility. Eyes rolled back in his head, his mouth was pulled wide open. What followed was a haunting, tortured scream. The man writhed in place. Sharp splintering sounds ensued as the mans jaw snapped on its hinges, the muscles in his neck pulling the chin lower and lower, stretching the mouth to gross extremes. A jagged crack split the mans face in two, and the gleam of a third eye was starting to poke through.
The Rejection Process. Rin stood rooted to the spot. He had seen it before, and it horrified him then; this wasnt a vision anymore.
The existential torture was cut short, as something large and blue collided with the man around the middle. Ruri Karakusa, frozen in a charging tackle, glowed with a metallic sheen as he passed through the rift. He knocked the man from clutches of the void and out the other side. Ruri unfroze and rolled to a standstill, miraculously unharmed. For the other man, however, it was already too late. The man hit the ground and crumpled; a sack of strain-shredded meat and broken bone, yes, but not a reject. Ruri had managed to stop the process before it was too late.
Idiot! Rin pushed himself through the crowd and ran to Ruris side. The large boy was cradling the mans corpse in his arms, shaking him as though it would do him any good. What on earth were you thinking? Rin asked. You couldve been caught in that rift as well!
Ruri gave him a reproachful look, then back down at the broken man. Rin grit his teeth. Come on. Put him down. Hes already gone. He stood, turned away and walked back towards the crowd. Eyes narrowed, Rin bit down on his lip. Once again, hed failed to save someone through inaction. First Kinuka, and now a man whose name hed never get a chance to learn. Rin could already feel the Architects stern gaze on the back of his neck; not just the old mans either, but also his own. A cold sweat trickled down his face. He had been just like the rest, frozen into pathetic inaction. Ruri had at least tried. Rin grimaced, tasting blood on his lip; hed bitten down so hard hed broken the skin. Had he truly learned nothing? Was he still so immature that he failed to act when someone needed his help?
Another crack through the airanother riftcut Rin free from the ropes of his reverie. The void full of that blinding static cleaved a path through space and towards the rest of the crowd. Rin didnt think this time. He acted.
Get back! Rin conjured a giant screen, and shoved it forth with a yell. The moving wall slammed into a number of others who wouldve otherwise met a similar fate, sending them flying. They had a rough landing, but were still alive. Rins momentum, however, carried him into the rift. Bolts of psychic energy, raw and untamed, shot through his nerves like lightning. The pain was excruciating, but he made it through unscathed. The crowd were now gawking at him, mouths ajar.
What are you staring for?! He yelled. Go! Get the hell out of here!
His voice seemed to rouse them all from the trance of shock. The din of confusion and terror set the crowd alight. They scrambled to their feet and made for the hills. Rin didnt have time to watch them go, narrowly avoiding another rift that threatened to cut him in two. A realisation dawned. This distortion was spreading. The rifts were only growing more frequent, the static distorting the surrounding space. If this kept up at such an exponential rate, it wouldnt be long before the distortion had consumed the entire city.
Architect. Are you seeing this? Rin knew he was. What else did the almighty grump have to do with his time?
The Architect faded into view over Rins shoulder. Well recognised; another distortion lies before you. The boundary between the physical and cognitive worlds has breached, somehow. His lip curled. Havoc ensues; the space between is fused into a torturous limbo. If you dont stop it, it will consume everything.
How am I supposed to stop it?
You must use Framework to stabilise the dimensional divide. I will assist you when the time comes; something on this scale is beyond your capabilities at the moment.
Rin didnt even try to argue. Looking now into the eye of this psychic storm, he was so out of his depth here it wasnt even funny. He looked to Ruri on his right. Lets go. There are people still trapped in here. Some will have already turned into Rejected. We save the ones who havent.
Ruri nodded. The large boy took a few steps back, then threw himself at a run against the iron gates sealed shut by the distortion. A metallic clang echoed through the street, heralding their entrance, as both gates were flung open. Ruri began wading through the psychic fog, disappearing from view. Rin locked himself a cube, and followed on after. He would show the Architect just how wrong he had been. Hed save these people and accomplish his dream, his own safety be damned.
41. Golden Gates
11:30
In all the recent chaos, something else Kinuka Amibari had forgotten was that today was Sunday.
The bustle of the Yorusada shopping mall hit the two girls the moment they stepped through the automatic sliding doors. Though not the biggest, Yorusada was still large enough to get yourself lost if you werent careful. The mall itself was structured like a giant H; outlet shopping of all sorts from technology to makeup was packed into every square inch on both colonnades. A grand walkway bridged the gap between, glass panelling on either side revealing the train line running underneath.
Bittersweet, the sight stung at Kinukas eyes. Memories of fleeting outings on days long past came flooding back, one parent holding her hand on either side. They had fun, back then. She supposed it was good they were out of the country on business. Ever since shed stopped off back home, shed done her best to push thoughts of them out of her mind. All she hoped is that they hadnt been watching the news and had their hearts broken assuming the worst.
For the first time since theyd set out, Juusei Kanon was stunned into silence. Said silence was so jarring, Kinuka had to check the girl hadnt up and disappeared. They had entered on the south side, eastern entrance; the bottom-left corner of the H, topologically speaking. Both girls stepped out into the middle of the aisle as the crowds filed out around them, unseeing. Juusei had taken a few steps ahead of Kinuka, and took to hiding behind a palm treethe first in a long rowpeering up and out at the commercial expanse.
Are you okay? Kinuka asked through telepathy. There was no telling whether the girls hearing could cope with this crowd. She waited, but no response. Juusei was transfixed.
This At last, words seemed to find her again. Juusei stepped out from behind the palm tree, turning to Kinuka and stretching her arms up towards the ceiling. This is amazing!
A few people stopped and stared at the sudden outcry.
Kinuka smiled. I know, right? Its great here. I used to come here all the time with my friends. Thislike the train, she reasonedmustve been a fresh sight for the girl. Whatever the case, Juuseis ear-to-ear grin was enough to make her heart melt. Kinuka put a soft hand on Juuseis back and the two started walking.
Hey, hey, Juusei chirped. Your friends, do you mean that Rin guy?
Rin? Kinuka shook her head. No, he never hung out with us. I had other friends, back at school.
Juusei took a look around. Where are they now?
I dont really know. Kinuka paused. A shadow passed across her face, soon replaced with a smile. None of them were hurt in the attack, thank goodness, so Im sure theyre getting on with their lives just fine
Arent friends supposed to always be with you? Thats what Tegata told me, back in the cells. Juusei looked down at the floor, and punted a stray can at her feet towards a bin. It caught some air, and sailed a clean arc into the open receptacle. He told me that friends would always be there for each other, no matter what happens, she continued.
You know, just like how you all came back for me!
I guess thats true Kinuka trailed off. Her smile dampened, a film clouding her eyes a moment.
Juusei seized her affectionately by the arm. Dont worry! Ill be your friend if you like! She beamed. Come on, come on. Lets go to this shop first! Juusei pointed at and then tugged Kinuka towards a gaudy boutique advertising a certain gothic fashionvery American.
Kinuka, startled, let the younger girl lead the way. Shed be so caught up in feeling sorry for herself shed forgotten the entire purpose of their trip. Who cared what her school friends were doing? She couldnt involve them in this. No longer bound to that liminal teenage semi-existence, Kinuka knew now she had something greater to do, something with purpose. Her smile extended to the corners of her eyes, and the thoughts were expunged. Today was their day out. They had too many places to go, too many things to try on! Kinukas mind was already alight with the heavy black designs displayed in the window, the intricate and yet streamlined stitching that went into mass-produced clothing.
Alright, then. She giggled. Lets go. Pick out anything you like!
Juusei let out a double-whoop, darted past a couple leaving the store, and through the open double doors. Kinuka approached and rested her hands on the metal before she could follow on through. Kinuka had often lamented the fact she couldnt right the worlds wrongs in an instant. Every child with a heart had or will do at some point. Right now, though, she didnt mind so much. She couldnt do everything, she knew that, but she could do this one thing, one time, and have it make all the difference to someone.
That was enough for her.
Pushing open the swinging doors, Kinuka found herself adrift in a casual fashionistas paradise. She had promised Juusei a nice day out, and that was exactly what she was going to have.
* * *
The beach during the winter months was a strangely serene experience. A far cry from the baking heat of summer, blades of biting wind swept across the shoreline, sharp enough to scare away any would-be holidaymakers. Any sun that shone on those rare clear mornings was cold; bright, of course, but cold. The Tokyo bay that morning was calm, still. That wretched cold sun glimmered in the waters every ripple; blinding daggers from above tore into the eyes of the unprepared. It was a desolate, harsh environment. Lonely, too.
A distortion had opened up in Kawarajima. An opportunity had presented itself.
Hideyori Hakana never wasted an opportunity.
His work for the time being was done. The scene was set. All it needed was the catalyst. Hed earned himself some time alone.
He didnt know quite why he had come to this particular beach, but he had certainly wanted to be on his own. Not alone, mind. Theres a distinction to be made: to be alone is a fate worse than death; to be on ones own is a choice, a choice the man hoped he could still make. Tilted slightly forwards, italics-style, the man was a wide-brimmed shadow outlined against the pale blue morning, protected from the wind by what the Glass Eyes affectionately called his Capone Coat.
Hideyori took in a lungful of marine airas much of one as his chronic emphysema would allowand pulled down low the brim of his hat. This little stretch of beach in Mihama Ward was no escape from the citythe irksome roar from the great urban machine reached him from yards awaybut it would do. A little peace of mind went a long way, or so he hoped.
Hideyori Hakana hadnt had much of that lately. Not for a while, not since hed gone from being on his own to being alone. He lit a cigarette. Not because he wanted to, or because he felt like one, but to give his hands something to do. Locking the filter securely in with his teeth, Hideyori had to shield the flame lest the wind get in the way of his habit. Soon, the familiar acrid plume rose to pollute the clear blue sky. The tingling in his hands began to subside. It didnt go awayit never didbut at least now he could do what he needed.Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.
Still with nic-stick held fast between his teeth, Hideyori coughed into his sleeve and clicked his fingers. Another moment, held still by the fine motor control hed managed to wrestle back from his vices, glinted softly in the cruel morning sun. The murky ink inside the marble rolled over itself, swirling the mystic tide. It had only been days ago, but even after nights worth of relentless and caffeine-fuelled deliberation, there was still more he needed to see.
Hideyori gazed into the orb, and his third eye opened. A familiar rush, and his consciousness left his body. In an instant he had returned to the space between mind and matter. The sky was jarring and purple; the concrete of the JPRO facility provided no respite. Hideyori saw another of himself stood opposite a girl, Kinuka Amibari. The two were frozen in a deadlock, enemies of the a war neither could fully understandnot even him.
Hideyori, the observer, glid silently across the floor. The toes of his brogues only just brushed the floor, his heels lifted a few inches above. There was no contact, no friction. Here, he could move as he wished. He was lord and god in this realm, his realm. The laws of physics didnt dare protest in a world where they lay subordinate to the facets of the imagination.
Hideyori Hakanas power was special, even among JPROs miscellany. It had no offensive power, the only specialty entirely focused around the creation of barriers. Not physical impasses like Hariganes Framework, but metaphorical barriers. The creation of an entirely new reality conflicts with the outside worldthe objective reality. Thus, a barrier was made to separate the two, to stabilise them. The glass wasnt a very subtle metaphor, he lamented, but fate had never been particularly subtle with the hands it dealt.
Those moments were Hideyoris means, and that enabled great ends.
He could record any moment he wished and save it to be replayed like a tape. He could cast his mind quite literally into the scene and observe from any angle. As he approached, Amibari didnt react. How could she? She wasnt real. None of this was real, only a projection. Hideyori was glad he chose to capture this one in particular. Something had been bothering him for far too long. He peered down at the girls face. The height difference forced him to stoop slightly, and so he knelt to save his back the trouble. It wasnt as though he were getting any younger. Brushing some hair from in front of his good eye, he tucked it behind his ear. Hideyori brought a hand up to the girls face, stopping just short of tracing the contour of her jaw with one finger. It was similar, and yet
No. That was impossible.
Hideyori stood abruptly and turned his back on Kinuka. He was imagining things; the rampant delusions of a man in denial. Meguru Yohas latest attempt to rile him had been better than the last few, he could give him that amount of credit at least. The cigarette in his mouth had long since burnt low. Hed spent the last minute sucking dust through the filter. Clutching it in his fingers, it crumbled to ash when he clenched his fist. Brushing his glove on the inside of his coat, Hideyori clicked his fingers and the scene within the moment dissolved into an inky fog once more.
He couldnt afford to stray onto dangerous tangents. He didnt have much time left.
* * *
The thick, crackling mists that enshrouded Kawarajima Park was nothing compared to the psychotic maelstrom that awaited within.
Rinkaku Harigane and Ruri Karakusa pushed their way past the distortions event horizon and into the depths of chaos. The park had always been large enough, flush with enough space and greenery for all to enjoy. The distortion had warped and magnified this space into a broken archipelago. Jagged rifts of psychic energy tore the ground asunder, creating fragmented islands of varying elevations that each carried a warped fragment of what each space once was. A constant thunder boomed as a dark stratus blanketed the darkening sky.
Rin cancelled his transportation frame and stumbled to his feet, animated once more.
Ruri! He shouted over the chaos. The dry wind was deafening in his ears. You still there?
The giant looked back and gave him a thumbs up.
This is insane, Rin remarked. The cataclysm was overwhelming. There wasnt much time to take it in, however, as crowds of drones, all once-peaceful folk enjoying a days off, honed into view ahead of them.
Rejected! Rin pointed ahead, and couldnt help but wince. Ruri nodded and settled into a stance, growling like a bear.
Rin let the ambient charge of psychic energy from all around flow through him, and felt electrified. A shocking grin accompanied the dancing arcs of purple over his skin, as he yelled, show me what youve got, big guy!
The two charged headfirst towards danger. Rin cackled and he seized a chunk of earth in a frame. He compressed and pelted it like a baseball at one reject, followed by another. With a snap of his fingers, the cubes expanded at the moment of impact and both rejects exploded in a shower of dirt.
Furthering his ranged assault, Rin took several nails from his pocket, surrounded each in frames, and left them hanging in the air. Dragging his hands apart like an archer, the frames all elongated until the nails were the size of spears. He shot them forth, impaling another reject with half a dozen javelins. No sooner, another had descended on his left flank with a guttural roar, fists raised. Rin yelped and raised his hands to guard, but felt a hand on his shoulder. That familiar metallic sheen glossed over his entire body, and he was locked in place. The reject threw all its weight into a punch, but screamed as its fist crumpled against the immovable object. Abruptly able to move again, Rin noticed Ruri standing over him, eyes narrowed. Before he was able to thank the titan, he moved Rin aside and delivered a resounding crack into the rejects skull.
Damn. Thanks. Rin took a step back, awed. What the hell was that?
Ruri gave him another thumbs up. Another reject charged the boy from behind, but Ruri didnt react. The metallic sheen glossed over him, too, and the attack was rendered useless. The reject kept hammering away, but not even a scratch. Rin watched as Ruri waited for his moment. The boy unlocked himself and drove a one-two into his aggressors midriff, powerful enough to blast the creature back over the edge of the island, where it was atomised by the relentless void below.
Shit, thats cool! Rin couldnt believe it. Thats your specialty?! No wonder you were able to block that attack back in the facility. Youre invincible!
Ruri grunted and pointed behind Rin. The boy whipped around and conjured a shield to parry the punch to the back of his head just in time. Frame-perfect, he grinned, driving a punch into the rejects gut and creating some space. Rin kicked off the ground and soared into the air. He turned a graceful somersault, a brilliant lunar cleaving edge held out in one hand.
Severance Planar
Danmen
Rin blinked to the other side of the reject. A clean line split the beast in two, its bisected corpse disintegrating.
Damn. Still more of them. Rin made his way back to Ruri and looked out through the broken sky. Dozens upon dozens of rejects dotted the neighbouring islands, screaming into the void and thrashing at anything in sight, often including each other. Unlike the ones in the facility, these Rejected were random, unorganised, not the unified drone force they had encountered at the facility. They reaped the chaos of this place and revelled in it. This was the natural order, the primordial state. Rins brow furrowed.
I hate this place, he grumbled. Theres no order here, no beauty, no structure. I cant let this stand. Even through all the noise, he was able to pick out signatures in distress. Most were the agonised drones stumbling blindly around the place. The few that werent, worried him.
Somebody, please! Help me!
A plea, a cry from the desperate heart of a child in terror, flashed through their minds the next instant. Their eyes widened, and they shared a look.
Wheres it coming from? Rin drew out several frames.
Ruri focused for a moment, then pointed to a far island.
Lets make this a bit easier, then! Rin finished his last few hand gestures and completed his design. Ive been working on this replica for ages. Expanding and positioning the complex frame, he clapped his hands together.
Golden Gates
ƽT gonmonky
The gigantic suspension bridge erected itself between them and their faraway destination. Though transparent, its designreminiscent of the San Francisco monument, complete with the segmented towerswas faithful to the original, yet clearly stylised. Ruri took a step back, amazed. Rin was able to hold himself upright for a few more seconds, before the weight of exertion took hold. The boy collapsed onto his knees, chest heaving. Ruri reached down and picked the scrawny teen off the ground with one hand. Rin mumbled a thanks and clung to his back, as Ruri took off at a run over the new bridge.
Hang in there, little guy.
His hands and head were aching, but he knew he had to push himself to improve. Theyd be there soon. He only hoped it wasnt too late.
42. The Shark
Theia Subject 837
The blue-haired kid had no name on the recordsnone of them didbut it didnt take long for Hideyori Hakana to remember. He had been there on that day, after all: the day their identity, their future, their everything was torn away by an overwhelming hand who cared neither whether they lived nor died, only on how far their powertheir essencecould further the mission of the organisation.
Acting on orders didnt expunge his guilty conscience, but the man had long since silenced the voices in his head that still cried foul. He was very lucky to still have a conscience at all. Questions of ethics interfered with his work and so, much like anyone else who dared to so, they were discarded. Extraneous semantics had to be abstracted in order to view the bigger picture.
Hideyori observed another moment now, another freeze-frame. It took time and practice, but he had developed his tools of observation such that he could stop, rewind or fast-forward the local flow of time like VHS. This let him look into everything, see every detail, and extrapolate answers to his lifetime of burning questions.
The version of him in this moment stood opposite a small crowd. The intruders to the facility, five-strong, faced off against a threat with a range of expressions from trepidation to rage. None were consumed with rage quite as much as the blue giant. Even in stopped time, the boy almost quivered. Hideyori the observer circled them, visible eye narrowed. The giant had been engulfed in a visceral, gut-wrenching rage that soon translated into brutal action. Hideyori let the scene play in slow motion, and watched his former self only just manage to avoid the punch sent his way with a carefully tossed orb. The punch left fault lines in the wall. Such strength, even for a psyche user, was impressive.
His initial reason for appearing had been to toy with them, mostly, and see how theyd react. You could easily frighten someone with minimal threat given the right tone and choice of words. How they reacted and dealt with the situation gave a surprising insight.
Hideyori Hakana had left that scene with no insight at all, only the overwhelming question of why?
The girl with the guns, Juusei Kanon, had reacted similarly. The stark change from abject fear to wrought-iron vengeance suggested the flipping of some a primal switch, the triggering of a core, traumatic memory. Hideyori was no saintno-one knew that better than hebut such a reaction seemed disproportionate. If it were on the silver screen, youd call it bad acting. This reaction was genuine, but what caused it might not have been.
That raised another matter, his very own boss. The man had always been wary, distantsuspicious. Despite his leadership and strategic counsel, Hideyori had always been treated as just another pawn, never privy to plans until it was his responsibility to execute them. The doctors did not get this treatment. Why was this? Had they not been initiated into the company the same way?
Could it be he knew?
Hideyori rested his chin in the crook of his palm, eyes closed. It couldnt be. If so, why had the man not acted? To delude him into thinking the coast was clear? With no proof either way, he knew he would only think himself in circles. Then again, he was so close. He mustve been forgetting something. Hideyoris lip curled as he took one last drag and stubbed his cigarette out on his glove.
Forgetting
Forgetting what?
No. Forgetting!
Hideyoris eyes shot wide open. That was precisely it. Their reactions; another screenwriter had redacted a critical line from the script, and inserted their own. Most wouldnt bat an eye, but a critic with their scrutinyhis scrutinycould tell. The mans brow furrowed. Hed seen enough; he was satisfied. The landscape dissolved once more, and Hideyori felt the sharp pull as his consciousness left the orb. He blinked, the chilly sunlight of the morning a harsh reawakening. The wind whipped strands of hair across his face. It stung, which only added to the slight scowl that steadily split his dry lips, chapped by the blades of the wind. Hideyori licked them and grimaced.
That did not help his mood.
Excuse me. A disembodied voice, male-sounding, came from a few feet to his left, the midst of his blind spot. Excuse me, mister?
Hideyori ignored them, staring out over the water. They werent talking to him.
Then came a tap on his shoulder.
They were talking to him.
Fuck.
Im very sorry for bothering you, said the botherer, bothering him anyway. He had been about to say something else, but withered and spluttered like a geranium in a furnace as Hideyori turned an eye-patch in his direction.
Can I help you? He growled.
Yes! The botherer squeaked. Would you mind taking our picture?
Hideyori raised an eyebrow and turned to face them properly. A woman clung to the botherers arm, a conventionally attractive, helpless little thing that would likely starve if locked in a convenience store overnight. She had an infuriating giggle, and seemed intent on getting proper mileage out of it. Her boyfriend, spouse, or whatever relationHideyori didnt much carebowed towards him with arms extended like the Japanese foreign minister offering a peace treaty, only holding a camera phone instead of political appeasement.
At this point, Hideyori wasnt really sure which hed rather.
He had half a mind to look around and see if there was anyone else he could defer to, but didnt bother. Had there been, this daft double-act would definitely not have approached him. Every so often there was this little spark of interaction between the two, a little poke or a whisper or just a glance in the others direction. Hideyori felt his skin begin to prickle.
How dare they.
It seemed he took too long to respond. Mister Botherer, having risen out of his bow with an expression so fearful he looked like he might perish on the spot, stuttered out the simpering attempted recovery of, o-o-or if youre busy, thats fine too. Sorry. I just thought that, seeing as youre
Sure.
Hideyori put out one gloved hand. When the botherer caught his eye, he grinned, nearly making the poor man drop the phone. His sidecar-attachment chortled at his expense, which made her sound like an hourglass-shaped seagull. They shared another look, and had a little laugh together. Hideyori couldnt help his lip curling at the sight.
How dare they.
Oh, thank you, thank you! The man bowed again.
Hideyori sighed. Hand it over already. He paused, coughing into his other fist. Im sure you two have places to be.
Uh, yes sir!
Soon, the two had finished arranging themselves like a pair of dolls. They perched on the rough stone seawall, which separated the wide pedestrian walkway from the water lapping against the heels of the stonework. It was a picturesque spot for candid photos, more often than not during the summer. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
As requested, the mysterious stranger dutifully took their photo, handed back the phone, and went on his way a Samaritan, leaving the blissful young couple with a lovely memory to preserve their day out together for years to come.
Except, of course, that was never what happened.
The botherer stepped towards Hideyori to hand over his phone, and who seized his wrist. The next moment, the man was gone. Weaving an iridescent marble between his fingers like a street magician, Hideyoris dangerous grin dropped into a silent snarl.
How dare they.
Nothing registered on the womans vacant expression as her boyfriend was whisked away, save for a slightly open jaw.
Nothing to say? Hideyori leaned in close, dangling the orb in front of her eyes like a pocket watch. Goodness me, youre boring.
How dare they taunt him so.
Placing his palm on her forehead, a sudden shove and a violent encapsulation later, Hideyori now held an orb in both hands. They were separated, now and forevermore. A blank void would suit her nicely, he thought, crushing both marbles under one shoe. Opening the botherers phone, kindly unlocked, Hideyori took a single picture of himself before hurling the device into the sea.
And a damn shame, too. I hate boring people. Hideyori growled, striding off down the promenade, both hands firmly seated in his pockets. Dont swim up to a shark and expect a handshake.
* * *
If you go somewhere often enough, soon the journeyno matter how longfeels almost seamless. In the absence of new information, the brain often omits familiar scenes and motions from memory at all altogether to save energy. One second, you remember just setting out; the next, youve already arrived.
For Hideyori Hakana, the journey was so familiar, his return to Nowhere took no time at all. He always left a moment in the labyrinthine tower, a large glass orb set into a doorhis office. The door itself didnt lead anywhere, and the exact location of the door was never constant. The nature of the unpredictable, fluctuating space meant the buildings layout periodically underwent a random shift. It was a nightmare to navigate by sight alone, and memory made things worse. Tracking psychic signatures, however, made the task a triviality.
The orb in the door glowed, and from it Hideyori warped into the corridor. His stride did not break, nor did the ire hard set into the mans face. The door had already shifted into a different area, but Hideyori had spent so much time in this godforsaken tower, that he already knew where. Familiar hallmarks honed into view, a marble bust, Roman-era, loomed at the end of the corridor. Hideyori took a right. The walls were a dark blue, easy on the eyes if it werent for the harsh industrial lighting. Panels set into the ceiling sent a glare off the smooth tiled floor. The familiar ache returned to the backs of his eyes, and Hideyoris frown took a downturn. He turned left. Large windows flanked him on either side, an endless gaze into the void. Forks of purple lightning accompanied the perpetual rolling thunder.
Welcome back, a chuckle followed the greeting jeer. Had enough brooding for one day?
Meguru Yoha had been waiting for him, it seemed. The man was cooped up in a recess in the right-hand side of the wall, hard at workhardly working. Hidden from the overhead glare, his messy black hair and tanned skin almost blended in with the shadows. Dark eyes gleamed with idle mischief to be made.
Hideyori slowed and made the mistake of looking at the man. Sighing, he pinched the bridge of his nose.
Yo. Meguru performed a mock two-finger salute, grinning. Pleasure to see you as well, partner.
Large hands then grasped the outside of the wall, and the beefy man pulled himself out with the slight groan of minimal exertion. Hideyori was tall and leana menacing shade clad in his coat; Meguru, marginally taller, was twice as built. How the man still retained a spine at this point considering the amount he neglected to use it was anyones guess.
Im your superior, not your partner, Hideyori chided. Quit it.
Meguru pouted and circled in front of the other man, hands folded behind his head. Why so glum, bro? Dont tell me youve forgotten all the fun we used to have!
Hideyori glared at him. Im not in the mood. Stand aside.
Where you off to this time? Meguru leaned closer, arms raised, fingertips pressed against the ceiling. You up and vanished earlier. We were all worried, thought youd finally lost it.
I said, Im not in the mood. Hideyoris nostrils flared. Did you have something important to say for once? Or did you just come to waste my time.
Megurus only response was a widening smirk. Hideyori growled and shoved the man aside, resuming his stride off down the hallway. Meguru hit the left-hand wall. His grin vanished, eyes wide. Woah, woah. Easy, tiger. He raised an eyebrow, amused at the rise. Meguru opted to follow Hideyori and kept pace, hands in his pockets. His superior strode ahead, whilst the chippy man peeked at his expression from the side. Seriously, whats going on with you? Meguru asked. Youve been all business lately: work this, mission that. What happened to our raids on the Pachinko parlours, man? We used to make it out rich!
Hideyori clenched his jaw. Its none of your business.
You sure? Megurus smirk grew increasingly more irritating. Seems you really have forgotten the old days. Im always your partner, remember? The mans teeth glinted in the white light. Were sworn brothers, you and I. You can tell me anything.
We were never brotherssworn or otherwise, Hideyori scoffed. He didnt look at Meguru once. Youve been hanging out with Atsura too much, all that silly Yakuza bullshit.
Lame. Meguru put his hands behind his head again and closed his eyes. Seriously, when did you get so boring?
That was one jibe too many. A crystal ball smashed, and Hideyori had Meguru pinned up against the wall in an instant, the cold barrel of his handgun pressed into the soft flesh underneath the mans chin. Meguru Yoha flattened himself against the wall, muscles so tense they were paralysed. His cocky expression evaporated; the mans eyes now saw true fear.
Never call me boring again, Hideyori Hakana glowered. Got that, partner?
Megurus chest rose and fell. Silence proved his submission. The two men remained at deadlock before Megurus smirk returned. He chortled under his breath. Thats more like it.
Hideyori retracted his gun, and the implement disappeared into another orb as soon as it had appeared to begin with.
Meguru, still a little shaken, followed more or less undeterred. Youre off to see the boss, then?
Took you long enough, Hideyori grunted. His mood hadnt alleviated. Hardly surprising. They now climbed a flight of spiralling stairs, ascending a square tower that descended into oblivion. Sometimes, especially now, he felt like jumping.
Whatcha talking about? Meguru picked at his teeth. He had a grain of fried rice stuck somewhere, and it was annoying him.
Prove to me you can do some work first, was the cool response, and I might consider telling you.
Frosty as always, Meguru chuckled. Fair enough.
They took a left-hand exit off the stairwell and started down another corridor. This one had a different aura to the others. Gravity itself seemed to intensify as they approached the door. Meguru loosened his already-loose tie a little further, sweat beading down his face. Hate this place, he muttered.
Hideyori was about to knock on the door, when he winced suddenly. Putting out a hand to stop Meguru, he pulled an orb out of his pocket and looked at it for a moment. For the first time in a while, the Shark grinned.
Meguru. You said you were bored, didnt you? Hideyori discarded the orb, and gave the man a dangerous side-eye.
I dont like that look. Meguru took half a step back.
Too bad. Hideyori was the one grinning now. He seized the front of the mans shirt and yanked him closer. Careful what you wish for.
Megurus face fell. Whats up?
Ive got a job for you. Theres another distortion in the city, Kawarajima Park. Be a dear; investigate it, wont you?
Why me? The man whined. Cant you pawn that off on another of your minions? What about Bango?
Bangos improving his technique, Hideyori noted. Atsuras training him. This, I want you to do. The man took out another orb and shook it, revealing a birds eye view of two figures running along a bridge. He showed it to Meguru, and the perspective descended on a certain boy with messy black hair. Would be a good warm-up. Test your luck, maybe. Who knows, he might even show you a good time.
Somethinga spark, a primal fire of delightignited behind Megurus eyes. He shared the other mans grin. You got it, boss.
Good man. Hideyori patted him roughly on the shoulder and tossed him the orb. This should take you to the office of one of our partners, a private doctors clinic a few blocks away from the park. I trust you dont need a map?
Meguru clicked his tongue, snarled, clasped the orb tight in one large hand and warped away thereafter. The orb swallowed itself up a moment later.
Now you can finally do something for once, Hideyori cursed under his breath, then laughed to himself. Dont wear yourself out now. Finally, he turned back to the large door ahead. The man took a breath, steeled his nerves, then knocked.
43. Second Commandment
Iaijutsu: the essence of sword-drawing. The moment the guard clears the scabbard, time dilates. A single action from start to finish, without delay. The scabbard protects the blade, and the inside is oiled to allow seamless removal. The moment before the draw, the swordsman clears all doubt from the mind, moving the centre of their being into their sword. The two move in perfect harmony; the sword, an extension of their soul. The instant it is drawn, the metal cleaves through space itself, and the world is reflected within the arc of its blade.
Single Sword Stroke: Worldspan Mirror
һiبR Isshin Batt?Kansenky
So very fluid, in that single instant. The moment the metal of Rikiya Atsuras second katana cleared the scabbard, the man slashed another line through the very essence of the world itself: a perfect plane, a mirror.
No matter how agile Dentaku Bango tried to be, no matter how much he used Number Theory to increase his speed, the mirror would always slice him in two. This time was no different. Reality was mirrored along the line of Atsuras slash, and Bango saw his other half reflected in the line that cut him diagonally across the chest. Incapacitated, he fell to the floor for the umpteenth time, cursing his own ineptitude. What was he missing?
Have you had enough yet, Bango?
Rikiya Atsura sheathed his second katana, and the world returned to normal. Nowheres depths were truly endless; the current room was a suitable expanse for training, or bouts between psychics. The roof was cavernous; the floor, concrete. Hexagonal columns jutted from the floor into artificial mountains, obstacles to be overcome. There was no beauty to be found here, none. The beauty of the world is abundant, but they were not in the world.
Absolutely not. Bango rose to his feet, shaky. He dusted the shoulders of his suit jacket. He and Atsura faced one another, ten metres apart. He wasnt going to give up now. I can still keep going.
I dont think that you should. Atsura, eyes closed, removed both swords from his belt. He sat back on his heels, and lay both swords out in front of him. It is madness to commit multiple attempts in the same manner and expect different results. I had hoped you would have realised it sooner. This makes your fortieth attempt.
Bangos jaw clenched, breathing heavily through his nose. Ive tried everything. The manners in his tone were being stretched taut. No approach Ive triedno matter how variedhas been enough to escape being cut in half by your Specialty, Mr. Atsura.
But have you stopped to consider why?
Bango hesitated.
Rikiya Atsura waited patiently for an answer, wide shoulders relaxed. The samurai wore a traditional burgundy and white hakama under a kimono that was styled to look like a suit jacket. He had a permanent stubble, and wild black hair tied back with pins. Everything was perfectly symmetrical: the way he sat, the position of his eyes; Dentaku could even see every single strand of hair mirrored on the other side. It was uncanny. Such perfect balance.
I havent.
Then try. Why are you doing this? Why are you here?
Im here to improve my Specialty. I need practice.
Thats not the true reason, is it?
No. Bango exhaled through his nose. The first chance I had to prove myself, I lost. Even after grasping this power, I still couldnt surpass him.
Why is that?
I dont know.
Sit, Bango.
The boy did as told.
Why did you join the organisation to begin with?
Its an entirely selfish reason. Bango sat cross-legged, looking Atsura between the eyes. I joined to use you all to further myself. I was promised power, a realisation of my true potential, in exchange for my services. Thats all.
All this, just so that you are able to do what, exactly? Why do you need this power?
I need to get through to him.
You mentioned his name, before: Rinkaku Harigane. Atsuras brow furrowed. Recognition, perhaps? Bango couldnt tell. Nevertheless, the boy nodded.
I need him to see me for who I truly am, for what I truly am: a threat, an equal. No, not just equal. To prove that above all else, I am the superior of us both. Dark flames burned behind his eyes. I refuse to be left behind.
I will make no judgements. Atsura placed both fists on his knees. Your resolve by itself is strong, but strength without purpose is wasted. Your mentality is still far too immature. You are misguided, Bango. You are lost, you are scared, and you are alone.
Bango took a sharp breath. Thats not true.
If you do not believe me, then I shall demonstrate. Atsura picked up his swords and stood, replacing them back at his hilt. Stand, Bango, and attack me as before. Do your very best, hold nothing back.
Bango didnt need to be told twice. The boy leapt to his feet. Immediately, his third eye split open, psychic energy pulsing around him in rhythm. The past few days of his training had borne fruit: by modelling the flow of his psychic energy around the simple harmonic oscillator, Bango found he could regulate and sustain a much greater extent of power, evenly distributed throughout his body, at only a fraction of the cost.
Font of all knowledge, check my flow.
His psychic energy surged, and Bangos field of view widened. His focus heightened, and he conjured the series of hand signs to activate his technique.
Number Theory, Technique Release
Փgʽ_ Schi Riron, Jutsushiki Kaih
Function: Arithmetic
vg Kans?Sanjutsu
Rikiya Atsura stood perfectly still, breathing calm, hand resting on the hilt of his sword, fingers splayed. Bango watched with care. He had since learned to multiply the depth and resolution of his eyesight, to pay attention to the closest detail and sacrifice nothing. Every time Atsura activated his technique, he first touched each of his fingers in sequence to the hilt of his sword, starting with the smallest. This process took a minimum of one second between the first finger landing and the fourth, before his technique was fully primed.
Atsuras index finger touched the hilt. Assuming all four fingers fell at the same rate, 0.75 seconds remained.The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
Bangos window of opportunity started now.
He wasnt going to let the man draw his sword.
Another facet of his Number Theory was psychometrics: the ability to measure and divine numerical information. The distance between them was 10.351 metres exactly. His top running speed was 12.881 metres per second, but that was only after 5 seconds of acceleration. This wasnt nearly good enough. Just now, Atsuras most recent sword draw happened in 0.10179 seconds. Legendary technique with a sword, psychic abilities notwithstanding. Unlike Hariganes Severance Planar, Atsuras technique had absolutely no travel time. The moment the sword arc was complete, the mirror plane instantly cut through and disabled him. Simple rearrangement of the speed-time equation meant he needed to multiply his top speed by a minimum factor of 8 in order to close the distance in the time of Atsuras sword swing, but that came with another consideration. Even with psychic energy reinforcement, there was an upper limit to the forces of acceleration he could reach before his body literally started breaking apart. Accelerating to over 100 metres per second in the minuscule window of time available would create far too much backlash.
Two fingers on the hilt. 0.5 seconds remaining until the slash.
There was another option, one Bango wasnt even sure was possible.
The distance between them was 10.351 metres.
His Fundamental Arithmetic allowed him to operate on the world with the four basic operations.
What if he was thinking about this the wrong way?
What if the key to reaching Atsura before the sword wasnt to move himself through space, but to operate on the space itself! He would be moving. There would be no travel time, only however long it took for his technique to warp the space and translate him to his new relative location.
The spectral obelus flashed behind Bango. He pictured the distance between them as a line. They were connected by that line. All things in this world were connected by the lines of distance. All Bango needed to do was reach him. That was all. His wingspan was equal to his height, 184.41 centimetres. The distance from his right shoulder to his palm was 89.399 centimetres. He needed to reach within 80 centimetres of the man to be safe.
Three fingers on the hilt. 0.25 seconds remaining.
Bango raised a hand over his head. Yellow psychic energy coiled around his flattened palm into the blade of a knife. He struck down.
Division: Thirteen
㡸ʮ Josan?Jz
Within that millisecond, the space around Bango warped. The ambience of the underground training facility, the concrete columns and overhead depths, all lost their shape. Everything became a fluid mist as space itself moved around him. Bango instantaneously warped in front of Atsura. With a maddened gleam in his eye, he reached for the mans sword hand. Only then, he saw it.
The fourth finger had already landed.
The slash was coming.
It wasnt painful, being cut in half. Atsuras mirror slash divided the world in two, and replicated each half on the other side: a perfect line of Symmetry. Depending on where the line bisected you, you suddenly looked very different. Bango had seen his upper body replicated below his navel, or felt two right hands. It didnt hurt. It didnt.
What if this time, it did?
Bango flinched. His reach stopped just short of Atsuras wrist. The end of the sword popped out of the scabbard with a clink, but nothing more.
Bango awaited the inevitable: the world-splitting slash, punishment for his failure.
The silence was far more painful. It lasted forever. After all, that span of action just nowBangos entire thought processhad occurred in the span of one single second.
In trying so adamantly to prove me wrong, Atsura said at last, you have only done the opposite. He sheathed the blade once more, and removed his hand from the hilt.
Bango then remembered to breathe, and stumbled a few steps backward.
Why did you hesitate?
Bango looked at his fist and clenched it. I dont know.
You are still afraid.
I dont feel afraid. Nor did he look it. Bango still stood strong, albeit tense. Was that tension the essence of his fear? He didnt know.
Fear is not weakness. Do not bother saving face. Atsura remained patient. Fear has always been necessary for survival; those without it perish. Do you know the most important quality of man? It is symmetry. A symmetrical soul can be equally divided into its infinite constituent parts; each no greater than the other. Souls that are symmetrical do not stumble as they step along the tightrope. The winds of change may blow, but a truly symmetrical soul can weather any disturbance, no matter how strong. No human soul is perfectly symmetrical, yet those who strive to walk that middle path lead the longest and most fulfilled lives.
What are you trying to say?
Fear is an agent of symmetry. Youve heard of checks and balances, havent you? Fear is one of these checks. When confronted with choice, fear is the agent that holds one back. Sometimes, it acts in errorno agent is perfect. Often, however, the hindrance is necessary. Fear can prevent you from treading a regrettable path, to stop you before you cross the point of no return.
Bango knew about the evolutionary advantage of fear. Its most primal form was an avoidance of deaththe ultimate fear for anything with sapience. Ive already crossed that point. I know I cant turn back now.
Indeed. You have thrown yourself into a world that you do notcannotunderstand. Your ambition overpowered your fear, and led you down this path. Yet, still your fear remains. It isnt always expressed through conscious emotion. It is present in every step taken by every man that has ever lived. Atsura folded his arms, brow furrowing. You have the resolve to initiate action, yet lack courage to see it through. You continually lift your foot to take a step, but freeze before your foot touches the ground.
Bango grit his teeth. Blood surged past his temple. Hariganes words from the day of infiltration echoed still, words that flash froze his blood, bile, and brain. That hesitation, that fear, had ultimately resulted in his humiliation.
Do you have the resolve to kill me, Dentaku Bango? Thatd prove your point, wouldnt it?
It had kept him awake for far too long. Would it truly? By technicality, yes, but such a victory would burn pyrrhic at best. What good would it have been to prove his worth over a corpse? The sight of Harigane that fated day had made the engine of his rage roar with white-hot flames of vindication. Yet, the image of his rival departed from this world plunged his soul into the deepest ocean trench.
Have you ever felt afraid? Bango clenched his fists by his side. Afraid to actualise the deepest desire in your heart, even when presented with the opportunity?
Atsuras brow furrowed. The man looked down, and didnt answer. I will tell you once again, Bango: Fear is necessary. In error or otherwise, fear never acts without reason.
Bango bit the inside of his cheek. Reason? He had always attributed fear down to his own personal weakness, dead weight to be discarded like a sandbag if he ever hoped to catch up with his rival. Yet, now the flames of his rage were overtaken by something else. What was the reason behind his fear? Concern? No. Every Powerstrike he landed, his fist had sung with triumphant pain. He had already reached Harigane during their fight. He had wounded him. Then why did he still lag behind? If he had already touched Harigane in their fight, why was he still unable to reach him?
The same still had plagued his dreams since the incident. Insurmountable darkness behind threatened to swallow him whole, juxtaposed ahead by the brilliant burning of the sun. Distorted heartbeat drums shook his very bones. His rival stood ahead of him, always facing away. Framed in glory, he eclipsed the glaring light. His outline blazed golden splendour, just as when he had first stood up to those Rejected. Bango knelt on the ground, frozen. His arm reached forward, but never grasped.
And yet, all this time, Ive never seen your face. All this time, you never turned around. All this time, Ive been chasing an idol.
Just like in his dream, if he carried on in this way, he would never go anywhere. An idol could never move. It was a statue, nothing more: a facsimile created and given worth exclusively by admirers. The flashes of fear had all been warnings. Had he struck Harigane dead that day, he would have passed the point of no return. He would have remained stuck behind that idol for the rest of his life, gazing ahead in wonder. It would never move, and neither would he.
He found himself there once again. That accursed eclipsing idol loomed ahead of him once more, but the light of the sun wasnt so glaring to Bango anymore; the drums, no longer so loud. Bango lowered his arm, and got to his feet. His legs felt light; his whole body, rejuvenated. He wrenched his gaze away from the idol, and stared directly into the light. Before, he had only seen glimpses: the aura of the idol he himself had created. The light did not pain him anymore; it did not scare him. It only warmed him now. The giddy smile of emancipation lit up Bangos face. He took step after triumphant step further into the light.
At long last, he looked back, and he laughed. That faceless golden idol had been cast out of bronze all along.
44. The Flow
Ruri Karakusa thundered over the newly constructed bridge spanning the endless white void. Despite the destructive currents of psychic energy that surged between the fragmented islands, Rinkaku Harigane''s construct held fast. On the island ahead, a boy no older than ten, a victim of this horrific incident, had curled up into a ball on his side, sobbing and shaking.
Rin clung to Ruris back for dear life. For now, he rested, restoring himself through the surrounding psychic energy. He forced his third eye open, allowing the arcane electricity to flow in. It was more than plentiful in this storm. His construction technique was still new, imperfect. Rin grit his teeth. He needed more practice. Stone Tower Penitence Cell, the prison he had used on Bango, was rudimentary at best. Golden Gates design was cleaner, but far more taxing: the scale contributed to that as well.
The Rejected stood around the child in a circle, strangely hesitant to execute their prey. They twitched in place, muscles rippling in grotesque pulses. They screamed at one another, and yet did not move. Something about this child, the aura he projected, kept them at bay. The Rejected both towered and cowered before him.
That aura bought them all the time they needed. An empowered punch from a charging Ruri took out the first. The blow struck the side of its head, embedding the monster in the dirt. Rin had leapt off his back and dove down next to the child. Crouching, he picked the boy up by the shoulders. Cmon, kid. Well get you out of here.
Aggravated, the Rejected unleashed a collective roar, an aimless rage. Rin felt himself share in their madness, a wide grin stretching his mouth.
Box Technique: Cocoon
似O Isgi?Ken
Rin cast two cube frames around himself and the child both, one frame nested inside another. The frames solidified; a transparent barrier. The Rejecteds fists slammed against the box, but the sides held fast. The heavy thuds failed to echo, muffled by the vacuum. Rin touched deftly at the outside frame, touched his palms together then flung both hands outwards.
Expansion
չ Ten
The outermost frame abruptly ballooned to twice its size, catching the Rejected in its path and scattering them across the plane.
Rin looked up just in time to see Ruri approach. The child was still clinging to Rins jacket, face buried deep into the materialanything to avoid looking at those infernal horrors again. He snapped his fingers to get his attention.
Take the kid and get the hell out of here. Rin ordered. Ruri gently took the boys hand, but looked back.
You worried about me? Rin sneered and shooed them away. The Rejected had already risen, and were lumbering toward him. What are you waiting for? Go!
Ruri nodded, though their eyes did not agree. In one swift motion, he picked the child up and swung him over his shoulder in a firemans carry. Rin waited until they had reached the bridge, disappearing from sight. Even with the one Ruri had taken out, he was outnumbered five to one. Rin grimaced, and tried cracking his knuckles. Rin quickly regretted that decision; a sharp stab of pain made him realise hed dislocated one of his fingers. The Rejected drew closer. The excitement of the area hung like static, and Rins third eye throbbed.
Voices; a hundred thousand voices exploded into sound. Words, powerful words, began to etch themselves into his mind. His field of vision widened, the contrast and vibrancy deepening. Unlike before, he understood these voices. The words rippled down his spine, tingles of impulse touching every nerve down to his fingers and toes. These words were meant for him. Where they came from, he didnt know, but he knew what they were. The only thing left for him to do was actualise it. Lowering himself into a fighting stance, Rins eyes narrowed. Then, he spoke the mantra aloud.
Font of all knowledge, check my flow.
Psychic energy surged through his third eye, and the next few moments were a blur.
Rinkaku Harigane did not think, he only moved.
* * *
Its Hakana. Im coming in.
Hideyori pushed the door open, hat tilted low. Following his knock, he hadnt heard a sound. The boss psychic signature still lurked beyond the door, so he wasnt going to waste time awaiting invitation. For some reason, this office was the one room in Nowhere whose location never changed. All corridors seemed to lead here if followed for long enough, it just might take you some time. Hideyori closed the door behind himself, but still didnt take his eyes off the floor.
I was wondering when you were going to show yourself, boomed Gus Ishimatsu. Sat at his desk, the man leant forward, supported by his elbows. Both hands were clasped in front of his face, shrouding it from view. He was topless, his shirt and jacket folded over his desk. Thick bandages stained with a dark crimson bound much of his exposed skin. Where there werent bandages, there were hefty bruises.
This was a man in recovery.
A woman stood directly behind him, her hands working on his back. As opposed to its usual erratic state, psychic energy flowed through her in a smooth current and across Gus body. The mans body was warping slightly, skin and muscle undulating with a smooth, almost glass-like finish.
The woman had the same colour hair as Hideyori, a blond so ashen it seemed almost silver under the right light. Hers was shorter than his, cropped in a neat fringe above her brow-line. Her eyes were unfocused, glassy; her expression, left rather lacking. Hideyori recalled her name, Kiyosumi Sakazuki. She hadnt made a name for herself, and for good reason. She was an anomaly among their ranks: one of their only personnel to awaken a Third Eye without the aid of the Excel Ritual. She had been working for the organisation beforehand, a psychiatrist at one of JPROs private clinics. Once her unique talent had been made known to the boss, however, she was quickly taken off the radar. That was all he had heard, anyway. After all, the two had started working in JPROs upper echelon at around the same time.
Is this a bad time?
The opposite. Gus cleared his throat and looked up at Sakazuki. Youve done enough for today. Leave.
The woman bowed and excused herself, walking past Hideyori with an upright grace. His remaining eye couldnt help but track her across the room. Any better? He asked.
Gus made a pensive growl and rolled his shoulder. Not better enough. Tearing off some more of the bandages as though they were prison shackles, he tossed them aside and picked up his shirt, stepping out from behind his desk.
You need to give yourself time to recover, Hideyori cautioned. That thing did a number on you. You fell from what was most likely hundreds of feet, way higher than the skytree itself. Everyone was gathered around that crater you made on impact. Im amazed you survived.
Gus, in the middle of buttoning his shirt, looked offended. Do you really think me so weak?
Hideyori chuckled. That has nothing to do with it.
Satisfied by the answer, Gus nodded with a reluctant smile and turned to face the window. Youre right. That wasnt fair of me at all. I was not weak. Rather, that Ashinaga was incredibly strong. You could say the difference was He put out his hands and drew them vertically apart, like heaven and earth.
Seems the Tyrant''s influence on your stamina came to bite you in the end after all. Hideyori lit a cigarette. You managed to destroy it, but even Overpowering all its tricks wasnt enough to stop you from falling.
Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.
Gus scowled. I told you to leave, didnt I? How much of our bout did you see? All of it?
Naturally.
Of course. Gus chortled. Hed since finished with his shirt, and was doing the final button on his jacket. You see, he sighed, this is why I cant trust you, Hakana. You never follow orders, do you?
Hideyoris eye widened a little. I dont know what you mean, boss.
Is that right? Gus arched an eyebrow. No matter. Undeniably, no matter your motives, you get results. So long as that doesnt change, I couldnt care less.
Silence elapsed between the two men, until Gus offered another observation. Ashinaga. He could have killed me at any point. Did you notice that?
I thought it strange.
As did I. No words of wisdom? No doubt youve been analysing the scene ever since.
Hideyori nodded. Indeed, it had plagued his mind increasingly as time passed. Most of the previous night had been dedicated to re-visualising the fight against the phenomenon until sleep had damn near pointed his own gun at his head. I think this encounter was a warning, not a punishment. He was very particular about the language. Ashinaga doesnt want you dead. If he did, you wouldve been struck down before youd had a chance to fall. He wants you to stop.
Is that right? Gus mused on that for a moment. I refuse.
Hideyori nodded. I surmised as much. Its contradictory, though, isnt it? If he wants to put a halt to your plan, why not kill you?
Gus folded his arms. Tell me.
You out of the picture seems an undesirable outcome, hence his aversion from an otherwise simple solution. Hideyori held his chin for a moment. I do have a theory.
Go on.
Your psychic energythe sheer amount of itis unbelievably concentrated. Hideyori stated this without a hint of flattery. The fact even he found it difficult to stand in the mans presence for long was testament to its magnitude. Phenomena are made up entirely of psychic energy. Itd be natural to suggest it being a life force, of sorts.
Gus brow furrowed, but Hideyori wasnt finished. Like it or not, he said, youre aware of the idea Ashinaga represents: the idea of height, of falling. It doesnt matter whether you acknowledge it consciously. Phenomena feed on the unconscious mind. The very fact youre aware of it, as well as the rest of humanity, is what gives him strength.
So, Gus concluded, if I were to die, then that would be a blow to him as well.
Hideyori nodded.
That means theyre not a threat.
Only so much as you allow them to be. They shouldnt stand in the way of your goal. At least, based on what I know for now.
What about Rinkaku Harigane? You told me about his psychic energy the day you met him, didnt you. I felt it myself. It has the potential to rival my own, given time.
I suspect you and him both represent threats to them, yes. I imagine theyll have made contact with him as theyve done with you.
Excellent.
Whys that?
This situation is in our favour. These phenomena cannot afford to eliminate me, lest they cripple themselves. It wont be long until Harigane figures that out for himself. I wont make the mistake of underestimating the intellect of Katsuros son. Until then? We have the upper hand.
About Harigane, in fact, Hideyori added. Another distortion opened today.
Interesting. Gus noted. Where?
Kawarajima Park, Chiba city. Techukara picked up traces of Hariganes signature headed that way, along with another. I think theyre going to try and put a stop to it.
And youve done something about that?
Plans underway; teams on standby. Hideyori grinned. Gave the Meguru the starring role, too. Kind, arent I? Thought it was about time he lifted a finger.
* * *
My conscious and unconscious mind are so beautiful. I am the world, and the world is me.
The reject directly in front lunged for his head. Rin took a breath, eyes closed, and flattened his hands. A sudden wide gesture preceded the thin frame between his fingertips, a horizontal guillotine. The reject fell apart, bifurcated at the torso. Two more approached from either side with horrific roars.
Rin snapped his fingers, and captured a frame around himselfa technique he had christened Bypass. The rejected phased through the intangible frame and collided with one another. The crunch of bone followed the sick rending of bloated muscle; their momentum was no match for their mortal skeletons, both of which shattered like glass.
Two remained. Rin cancelled Bypass and turned around. The fourth reject came at him swinging. Rin weaved past the assault like a boxer on speed, psychic energy crackling through his legs. The moment he stepped forward to deliver a blow to the gut, however, he thought of Ruri and the kid.
Would they be able to get out of the distortion safely?
In his hesitation, his flow shattered. Rin felt blood drain from his head, as black spots burst behind his eyes. He slumped forward and would have fallen if the reject hadnt driven a blow into his diaphragm. The impact sent a violent convulsion through his abdomen, and he coughed up a spray of blood.
Rin crumpled to the floor. Winded, his chest heaved with no reprieve. No longer able to experience triumph, the reject roared in fury and raised its fists high to bring down the hammer.
Only, the hammer never came. A sickening squelch followed the shrill whistle of movement. The bouncy ball tore a hole clean through the rejects eye and out the back of its skull, hit the trunk of a tree nearby, then arched back through the air to land in a certain mans outstretched hand. The reject teetered backwards, then hit the ground with a tremulous thud.
A certain someone approached. Rin grit his teeth and looked up.
Hows it going there, couz? Meguru Yoha looked beside himself. A hand combed flippantly through thick black hair, the other stuffed into the pocket of his open suit jacket. Looks like youre in a bit of a jam!
You The moment Rin laid eyes on the man, a wave of unexplained dread washed over him like cold ocean water. He shivered.
Why dont we have ourselves a little bet? Asked Meguru Yoha. From somewhere Rin couldnt see, he flourished a hundred-yen coin. In the glow from the purple sheet lightning, the three digits on the brass gleamed. Heads say I deal with ugly over there first. Tails? His gaze narrowed. I deal with you.
One hand flipped the coin; he caught it in the other. Rin held his breath.
Heads. Meguru grinned. Lucky you! He started walking towards the final reject, cracking his knuckles. Youve got until I kill this guy to take the Ascension Blade out of your ass and hand it over. At least this way, I wont have to take it off your corpse.
* * *
As always, Gus Ishimatsu admitted, Im impressed with your work, Hakana. You dont follow my orders, but what good are they? You still get the job done, and efficiently at that. The organisation wouldnt be where it is without your expertise.
Hideyori acknowledged the praise, though couldnt help his skin from crawling. Theres one final matter.
Gus'' eyes narrowed.
Our deal, Hideyori stated. I work for you for her sake. I know you havent forgotten. You agreed to tell me where she is.
The CEO''s face split into a grin. Hideyori felt his jaw tense.
All this time, and youre still holding out hope? Gus shook his head, "Its a funny thing, hope. I never took you one to hold onto it for long, but I suppose I was wrong. You continue to surprise me day after day, Hakana.
Where is she? Hideyori repeated, louder this time, his eye widened.
Do you really think Im going to surrender my end of the bargain when youve left your job half-undone? Gus smile warped into a sneer. Get me the other half of the blade. Then, well talk. The sneer descended into a scowl. Do I make myself clear?
Crystal. Hideyori lowered his head. His jaw was starting to ache. Ill be going now. He turned and made to leave, fresh cigarette already in-mouth.
New orders, Gus called out to his back. Hideyori stopped. Dr. Chisori told me another prototypes been finished. Go and see him. I want it stabilised and deployed as soon as possible. If Harigane and the other children are investigating the distortions, I see an opportunity for product testing. Dont you?
Hideyori tipped his hat low over his eyes. Roger that. Shoving the doors open, he waited until theyd swung shut before he snapped another moment into his palm. It shattered in his grip, revealing an ornate katana. Hideyori traced his finger along grooves in the scabbard, tracing the name Masayuki Miren.
Im going to find you, he swore. I have nothing left to lose.
45. Cruelty
Meguru Yoha. One of the most dangerous out of all the Glass Eyes. Rin wasnt sure what terrified him more: that, or the fact that he knew so little about his specialty that at this point, hed be better off guessing!
This place is fuckin wild! Meguru spun on the ball of his foot, arms stretched wide as though embracing the sound of music. This is some disco dome youve set up over here, ya freak!
Wearing a smirk almost as broad as his shoulders, the man stared up into the purple, storming sky with jubilation. Unlike the menacing attire of the other JPRO agents, he looked like hed fallen asleep with his suit on. His shirt, though clean, had never been ironed, nor had the rest of it. His hair was shorter than Rins though just as thick, tousled through lack of care. A large hoop dangled from one ear, and a vertical scar was carved into the skin underneath his right eye. The man revelled in the boundless depths of this broken space. All the while, the reject stood stock still, puzzled. It no longer had the mental facilities to process anything, unfortunately, let alone think critically; but bless it, it was trying.
Rin lay splayed on his front, lacking the strength to so much as lift himself from the floor. His chest heaved, sending spasms through his injured diaphragm. His flow had stopped all of a sudden, just from that one errant thought. He cursed his own weakness, the fragility of his concentration. Ruri would be fine; they were far stronger than Rin could delude himself of being. The womans other children had likely met their grizzly end already. Rin hadnt dared to look at the patches of red spattered across the ground like paint lest he be sick. At least the one theyd managed to reach in timethe one with the potentialwould be safe. Rin thought he had accepted the inevitability of stumbling and falling by now. He was never prepared for how much it stung when it happened. He felt like such a colossal idiot. Not only that, he only had so long to recover, before Meguru Yohas terrifying focus returned to him.
Why dont we get this started, huh?! He clapped his hands. A sonic boom echoed.
Rins teeth rattled in his mouth, his ears ringing. That was some incredible power. What he couldnt piece together, however, was where it was even coming from; Meguru Yoha didnt have a third eye! There was no way any of this could be a coincidence. Why would a normal person reach such a high rank in JPRO, let alone be able to survive the effects of a distortion without control over psychic energy? It didnt make sense!
Meguru swung his arm out to point and beckon at his victim. Lets party!
The reject started quivering in place, before the banks of reservation broke. It let out a scream, the ground cracking underneath its feet as it sprung into a wild sprint. Meguru didnt look remotely fazed. The rejects approach took too long, so he lost interest and pulled out his phone. Damn, he murmured, attempting to scroll through social media. No service in this bitch? Thats crazy.
The reject lunged once it was within five metres of him, a predators pounce on an unsuspecting meal. Meguru then, without looking away from his phone, weaved out of the way just in time to send the reject flying past. It hit the dirt some five metres away, the momentum driving its mutilated face into the ground.
Rin''s jaw dropped. How did he see that coming?
At the commotion, Meguru put his phone away, then looked up, confused. What the hell are you doing over there? He feigned a poor attempt at surprise. Sleeping on the job? Yeah. Been there, buddy.
Not for long. The reject tore itself from the ground. Its skin and muscle bled horribly, torn up by jagged rocks. A furious roar, and it charged once more. Meguru grinned and sidestepped with scripted precision. The momentum carried the reject forward. It tripped over Megurus outstretched foot and crashed into the ground. The impact, magnified, shook the ground and made Rin bite his tongue. The dust settled, revealing a small crater.
Peering into it, Meguru laughed. Come on, come on. You gotta try a bit harder than that. You fell for the oldest trick in the book!
Seizing the creature under the armpits, Meguru dragged it out of the ground and set it back on its feet. The reject swayed for a moment, dazed, before lashing out. Meguru weaved past the vicious blows, boredom etched into his unshaven face. Man, youre slow. Meguru leant back to avoid another haymaker sent to cave in his forehead. Are you even trying? He accentuated this with a yawn, and prodded the creature lightly in the chest. A crunch, as a disproportionate burst of force shattered the creatures ribcage, blasting it metres away.
The cycle then continued again, and again.
Meguru Yoha was toying with it.
The reject attacked relentlessly. Each blow, it launched with deadly speed and force. Meguru effortlessly deflected each one, making it stumble and crash with each certain miss. The relentless assault left the reject more battered with every attempt. What made it even sadder, was that the reject had no concept of stopping.
The reject threw one final punch, but Meguru grabbed its fist. The man grinned, and gave a small tug. The ear splitting crack of bone made Rin wince. Flesh tore like tissue paper; Meguru ripped the rejects arm clean from its body. The monster screeched and sunk to its knees. It clutched the empty socket, thick, dark blood spurting from the gaps in its fingers.
Meguru looked at the arm, head tilted to one side. Is that all? He asked, emotionless. Lame.
Cut it out!
Meguru turned, and discarded the arm.
Rin had risen, though only just. One hand hugged his chest, the other supported himself, holding his knee. His face was contorted in a mixture of disgust and rage. Just destroy it already!
A waterfall of bloodied tears streamed from both sides of the rejects singular, bulging eye. It continued to scream, a wounded animal.
What the fuck is wrong with you? Its already dead! Rin yelled. Are you really that sadistic?This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
Playing the hero, Harigane? Meguru grinned. Didnt realise you cared for these sorry freaks.
Thats not it. Rin grimaced and took a few shaky steps forward. Theres just no need. Just what do you have to gain from tormenting it? Making it hurt itself like that
I unno. Its already dead, aint it? Meguru asked. You said as much just now.
I know what I said.
Then, whats wrong with having a little fun?
Youre sick.
Maybe. The man shrugged. Or maybe you just need to take the stick out your ass. I dont think about that kinda thing, too much of a hassle. Thats for nerds like you to waste time worryin about. No real consequences for me either way, right? Not like there are any gods whore gonna smite me down, or something stupid like that. While were on the subject His expression soured I dont remember you being the almighty moral arbiter, kid.
Im not. Rin grit his teeth and made an effort to stand upright. The pain in his stomach worsened. He inhaled sharply. Im not a good person, he said. Ive lived my life a petty, conceited, self-absorbed little shit. Ive hurt people. Not because Ive meant to, but thats no excuse. Ive lost count of how many Rejected Ive killed up until now. They were all people, once. You think thats been an easy pill to swallow? Even so A rage flooded his veins, one that made it possible to ignore the pain. Rin felt blood pound in his ears, but lifted his head up high. I draw the line at actual fucking cruelty. Got that?
Loud and clear. Meguru grinned. You think youve already won, dont you? Looking down on me like that. God, youre naive. Really pisses me off. The man gave a deep, throaty chuckle. You think thats cruelty, huh? You aint seen nothing. The worlds a cruel place; no changing that fact. Newsflash, kid; in the real world, nobody gives a shit!
Rins eyes widened. The reject had found its feet. It now towered behind Meguru, remaining hand raised high. With a hellish scream, it unleashed a devastating chop at the mans exposed head.
Meguru anticipated this. His backwards glance was laced with seething vitriol. You really aint fun at all. Waste of my time.
He clicked his fingers. That simple action, magnified, unleashed a concussive burst of sound. The force sent the reject reeling. Meguru approached, hands in his pockets. You want it over with, Harigane? He called over his shoulder. Fine. Have it your way.
The reject, the raging bull on its final legs, tilted its head back and let out one final roar. Meguru faced it off without a care in the world. The reject charged, and delivered a shattering punch into the mans chest.
The only thing that shattered was the reject. Meguru wasnt moved an inch. The moment the rejects fist made contact, the most awful crunch followed. Splintering like rotten wood, the shattered bones tore great gashes through the muscle and skin. Meguru paid no attention to it. His stare was focused pointedly on Rin. The reject sank to its knees, truly armless. Meguru shook his head, then clapped both hands over its ears. The rejects head exploded, splashing the mans front in a wave of crimson. Its body flopped forwards, then disintegrated.
Well? Meguru turned back to Rin, scouring the blood from his shirt. Clean enough kill for you, kid?
Overly gratuitous; entirely unnecessary. Rin felt sick to his stomach. When he fought, he made an effort to dispatch the Rejected quickly. His Severance Planar did an efficient job of cleaving them in two, or cutting off their heads. Meguru had forced the reject to kill itself, slowlya deliberate exploitation of its lack of inhibitionbefore a brutal execution. Rin didnt indulge him with an answer, only a glare.
Hakana said youd show me a good time. Meguru returned the look, licking his lips. Lets see what youve got.
Fuck around, and youll find out. Rin growled, settling into a stance.
You got the Ascension Blade for me?
What do you think?
Meguru laughed. I like your style. Seems were just more and more alike.
Im nothing like you.
Whatever helps you sleep at night.
Rin shifted on the balls of his feet. Even having seen him dispatch that reject, as horrific as it was, he still had no idea what Megurus powers were. Godlike reaction speed, incredible physical strength; he could tell that much. Even his slightest movements had deadly consequences. A normal persons psychic energy was uneven and erratic, spiking in times of thought. Megurus, by contrast, flowed smoothly, evenly distributed. It reminded Rin of Detective Ibuse. Megurus presence, however, was chilling; a special kind of fear. One wrong step could mean his death.
Be wary of this one, boy. The Architect made himself known.
Where have you been? Rin hissed. Sleeping late? Thats my job!
The Architect ignored him. Youve noticed, havent you? This man is not like the others.
Rin nodded. He isnt a psyche user?
It isnt so simple. The spirits eyes narrowed. Alas, he has ascended beyond anything you could comprehend. The flow of his psychic energy far outstrips your own. Worse still, his signature better resembles them.
Them? You mean the
Finished yammering to yourself yet? Meguru taunted. Unlike Rin and his fighting stance, the man stood loose, thumbs tucked into his pockets. The large man rolled one shoulder, wincing as it popped slightly. If youre not gonna put up a fight, at least give me a trophy to take back to the boss.
Hes goading you, boy, the Architect warned.
Yeah. Rin felt his skin prickling all over. Its working.
This man is relying on you to be the aggressor, to make the first move.
I noticed. Hes banking on me falling for his trap. Im not gonna let that happen.
What are your priorities here?
That question sobered him up a bit. Rin remembered who was waiting for him outside the distortion. I gotta get out of here. I cant risk losing the blade. He patted his pocket. The frame containing the fragment was still intact, thank goodness.
Then flee, boy, said the Architect. A tactical retreat is never an act of cowardice. A battle fought without assurance of victory is already lost.
Rin was half-considering it, when Megurus grin widened. He mustve seen something. Gonna run, are we? No chance. You think Im just gonna let you leave? I aint come all this way for nothing, kid.
He raised both hands, and gestured. His palms faced towards himself, index and fifth fingers extended. One hand he held far. The other, he held in front of his face. Hakana taught me this one; never took it seriously, though. Meguru grinned. Worth a try, dont you think?
The word that followed sent a shiver down Rins spine; the one thing he had hoped never to hear again.
Mindscape
R Koyashiro
46. Benevolence
JPRO was, at its core, a scientific firm. The vast majority of its personnel had nothing to do with the supernatural demon that lurked behind the curtain. Most psychologists, psychiatric care facilitators, researchers and the likeliving in ironic ignorance to the sinister motivations fuelling their work.
Objectively speaking, their work was well-recognised, praised even. Those accolades werent in vain, either. JPRO had pioneered several experimental psychological treatment methods for behavioural disorders previously thought debilitating, as well as in provision of care in private facilities for those who suffered. Genuinely decent work and, to the public, more than deserving of a blind eye. What wasnt there to like? Problematic individuals from all walks of life were removed from society and institutionalised somewhere they would surely be safe! It saved public tax money, spaces in national hospitals, and kept public distress to an all-time low.
In record time, JPRO had charmed the government and secured several lucrative contracts. So what if a few thousand had gone missing, were experimented on and turned into irrational abominationsthe souls that once were, perpetually suspended in a tortuous void of torrential information. So long as the masses werent confronted with the uncomfortable reality, all was well.
The progenitors of that uncomfortable reality, the masterminds; Hideyori Hakana sought an audience with one now. With JPROs operations hidden behind a literal dimensional curtain, the location of the reject laboratory wasnt easy to disclose and make sense of at the same time. Fortunately, Hideyori had a permanent backdoor. Within minutes of warping into the foyer, Hideyori was approached by a bespectacled man in a coat almost as glaringly white as the pristine walls and floors. The executive in all his black stood out like the sorest thumb imaginable.
Dr. Chisori has been expecting you, sir.
I can imagine. Hideyori barely bothered to hide his scowl. Itd only end up hurting his face otherwise. He gestured ahead. Lead the way.
Then began the traipse through indistinguishable winding corridors, navigated by the scientist as though hed been born and raised in the complex. Eventually, they stopped before a large metal door.
This is as far as I go. The scientist explained. My security clearance doesnt allow me any further. Youll have to authenticate with your psychic signature.
Hideyori nodded. The mole scare was fresh in their minds, it seemed. Ironic, given who was now granted access. It still surprised him just how segregated the flow of information was. Youve got no clue whats being worked on beyond these doors?
No. My role is in administration only, the scientist replied. It showed. Absence of characteristic third eye slit aside, the man was clearly no psyche user. Hideyori studied him for a moment, his vision overlaid with a blue hueseeing beyond just the visual. Evident of a normal person, psychic energy radiated unevenly from his person, focused mostly around the head. Comparing the two side by side, only the psyche user exhibited any kind of flow. The more proficient their control over their psychic energy, the less it radiated from them, the less was wasted. The scientists mental acuity was evident from the sheer amount of psychic energy he produced, but none of it was harnessed. Hideyori felt, heard the energy buzz around the mans head like a hornets nestno doubt, this individual was prone to bouts of brain fog.
Hideyori placed a palm on the doors sensor and his third eye blinked. He sent a pulse of psychic energy through the metal framework. Rewarded with a series of successful mechanical clicks, the door opened, revealing a glass-fronted observation chamber. Consoles were lined up against the wall, far outnumbering the sparse yet diligent attendants. The even distributions of their psychic energy marked them apart from the others. Why hadnt one of them come to get him instead? The large security door slammed shut behind him, and Hideyori stepped up to the only other man standing. The scientist was a broad-shouldered man with mousy hair that curled grey around the ears. Though dressed like the others, his psychic energyjagged, fluctuatingforced the executives stomach into an unpleasant lurch.
Chisori. Hideyori swallowed the bile in his throat and announced his presence. Whatve you got for me?
Ah, Hakana! So glad you could make it! The man turned around, arms held wide. Yugo Chisori was a curious amalgam of an individual. Two parts scientist, one part television presenter; the man had a resonant voice and strangely cheerful disposition. His toothy smile didnt match his eyes, eyes that seemed too small for his face. Today is a wonderful day, is it not? Truly, an amazing day!
Depends on what youve got to show for yourself. Hideyori narrowed his eye, nonplussed. The boss is getting impatient.
The Definition Project, the man proclaimed. A substantial breakthrough! His exuberance had left him slightly out of breath. Our understanding of the Rejection Process has opened a whole other world of possibilities! You should rejoice with me. The boss patience will be rewarded.
It had better be, Hideyori growled. We had two escapees from the Theia containment facility not long ago. The Warden failed. Thats on you.
Is it? Chisoris smile remained engraved into his square jaw. I had been informed of the infiltration, I will admit. Whilst it is a shame, dealing with security threats and the containment of subjects is and has always been under the Glass Eyes sole jurisdiction. When the tool fails at its job, the fault lies not with the smith, but the workman. Am I wrong, Hakana?
The boss words, not mine. Hideyoris lip curled. Retrieving an orb from behind the mans ear, the executive pressed the cool surface up against the scientists cheeka Damocles sword. And dont point your finger where it doesnt belong, or else youll find someone bites it off.
The scientists smile vanished. One eye began to twitch. A large, gnarled hand grasped around Hideyoris forearm and wrenched the threat away. In that case, try not insulting someones competency in their own place of work. You dont see me passing judgements on the painfully inefficient way you run your merry band of mental cases, do you?
Watch your mouth, Chisori.
Doctor Chisori, the man corrected. He took a deep breath, nostrils flaring. His voice dropped several octaves and decibels both. Chisori squared up, and his jovial resonance gave way to a harsh, strained undertone. Let me remind you of where you stand, Mister Hakana. Let me remind you who is most valuable to this organisation and its goals. Let me remind you of who the boss has entrusted with the actual work. Its Doctor Chisori to you. Remember that.
With no verbal rebuttal, the doctor considered the battle won. Hideyori had his hat tilted down, an effort to hide his scowl.
I suggest we abandon this. Chisoris easy-going smile returned. Neither of us have spare time to bicker, Im sure.
Hideyori nodded. The flippancy of the scientists demeanour unnerved even him.
The rejection process precludes the awakening of a specialty, Chisori explained, as though Hideyori didnt already know this. The drones sufficed for this; they are infantrymen, soldiers blessed in strength and feeble in mind. Suited for their purpose. Even so, I wondered whether it was possible to trigger the rejection process at a later stage.
Hideyori took a deep breath. Instead of being rejected outright, they would have time to develop a specialty before being fully awakened.
Chisori nodded. The Theia subjects all held far too much individuality, hence why we scrapped the project. Their personalities offered too much resistance to Egregores influence, and so they had to be subjugated. This, irritatingly, reduced their potency as combatants, didnt it?
Hideyori pondered this, nodding. It didnt matter for some. Techukara, for example: all I need her for is her Jammer; it''s useful. So long as shes able to do whats asked, I dont care.
Indeed. Those we chose not to subdue, by contrast, later showed us the error of that thinking.
Hideyori grinned. The Kage boy came back with a vengeance, didnt he?
Its amusing, isnt it? Chisori beamed. Especially when its your neck on the line, not mine.
Hideyoris grin soured.
Its as you said, though, Chisori continued. Fortunately, in Techukaras case, the ramifications were fortunately minimal. Others? Not so much. Statistically speaking, Theia was a colossal failure. Eighty percent of the subjects that manifested a specialty, an already small percentage, became useless husks once their free will was broken. Chisori scratched his sideburns, his voice as carefree as though he were discussing the latest sporting fixtures. That was an error in Dr. Noris planning, however, not mine.
Seriously, Hideyori gave the man a disgusted glare. What is it with you scientists constantly being at one anothers throats?
Friendly competition in the workplace propels productivity. I dont expect someone of your ilk to understand.
Sure. Real friendly, that. Hideyori rolled his eyes. His legs grew weary. Approaching a bespectacled scientist sat behind a console, the executive motioned for the mans chair with a sharp whistle and a point elsewhere.
Most of the scientists in the control room had borne silent witness to their superiors conversation, pretending to get on with their work. This one was so committed to this particular bit, that he pretended the man calling for his attention didnt exist. The reward for his dedication? A bullet between the eyes. The bang shook the chamber, and the man slumped off his seat. The specks of crimson gave the clinical white walls some much needed decoration.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
Pay attention next time, square-eyes, Hideyori murmured, dragging the swivel chair out from behind the desk and sitting himself down, oblivious to the shock hed just injected into every other employee in the room. Youd think, he continued, still talking to Chisori, with all those degrees, basic tact might feature on a syllabus somewhere. If you ask me, higher educations a bigger conspiracy than we are.
The rest of the scientists looked between Hideyori and Chisori like frightened lambs, waiting for the signal to run off somewhere.
What are you standing around for? Chisori asked, exasperated. One of youTakemiziki, he pointed at one man, dispose of the stiff. The rest of you, get back to work. Ill fill the vacancy later. The corners of Chisoris smile remained rooted into his cheeks, almost painfully so. Was it really necessary to shoot one of my staff? Is your kind not capable of asking with words?
Ill shoot you as well, Hideyori remarked, lighting a cigarette. Dont tempt me, doc.
Smoking is prohibited in this facility.
Fuck off.
Chisori inhaled then exhaled through gritted teeth, running both hands through the sides of his hair, ironing out some of the natural grey curls. Now, are you finally ready to see the new product? Or do you have any other grievances you want to take out on either me or my workforce?
Nope. Im satisfied now. Hideyori had folded both arms and legs, reclining on the stolen chair. Go right ahead.
Chisori unclipped a transmitter corded securely to his hip. Bring it in!
Hideyori looked beyond the thick observation glass at the white room beyond. Doors at the far end opened, and two JPRO scientists wheeled in a wardrobe-sized glass chamber. Contained, a mass of black smoke writhed and coiled into rough shapes, slamming against the sides of its prison.
Hideyoris eyes narrowed. Occasionally, the smoke dispersed the light in such a peculiar way that, for brief moments, the shape looked almost human.
This is our latest and greatest triumph, Chisori explained. The Warden was the prototype; its psychic abilities? Rudimentary. This, however, is a truly Defined reject. The man spoke with such warped pride. It was like listening to a father congratulate his son on his first murder victim. It retains no mind of its own, and yet possesses a fully functioning specialty. Preliminary responses to Egregores control are promising. The only problem with it, however, he added, wincing as a thud shook the room. The mass of smoke had decided to throw its entire weight against the glass from all sides; the accompanying scientists did all they could to stop the container from pitching over. It still behaves like the drones, said Chisori. Whilst there is no identity, there is no rationality. It attacks without mercy, without distinction.
Hideyori had been watching it snake around its containment chamber, fascinated. Whats its name?
It has none. It doesnt need one, Chisori replied. The less identity it holds, the better.
Hideyori tutted and shook his head. Boring. Let me in there. Im going to talk to it.
Questions of how he intended to do so aside, Chisori raised an eyebrow but offered no complaint. He tapped a few commands into a control tablet set into a panel nearby, and a set of doors on the far end of the control room opened. If the Smoke reject went on and asphyxiated the mobster-lookalike, the scientist wouldnt exactly be the first to grieve.
Hideyori, on his way over, stubbed out his cigarette on one of the empty console keyboards and left it there with a smile, stepping through the double doors and into the examination chamber.
Dr Chisori, sir, one of the scientists piped up. What on earth is he doing? Thats incredibly dangerous!
I know. Chisori smiled. Dont worry. Mr Hakana here is a professional, or so Im told. Whether that means the same to the neanderthals outside our division is none of my concern.
The scientists accompanying the rejects containment chamber echoed these concerns. Hideyori was having none of it, and abrasively dismissed them with a scowl. The scientists refused and dug their heels in the sand, only to give way when the man retrieved his trusty gun-shaped negotiation device. Bolting for cover, the scattered scientists hurriedly shut the doors to the control room and retreated to their once abandoned posts. They, like all the rest, had their eyes riveted on what took place beyond the glass.
Lets crack open that shell. You deserve to be free. Hideyori withdrew a fist from one pocket and raised it. Psychic energy crackled through the air, flowing through his entire body in a rhythmic, alternating current. The smoke man glared at Hideyori with beads of malevolent red. One strike was all it took. The reinforced glass became a fine mist and, for at least a moment, all was still.
Only for a moment. Freed, the smoke reject took its first opportunity and expanded to fill the space. The entire room was abruptly shrouded in a smog so thick even the professional chainsmoker himself could scarcely breathe. He, however, had a trick up his sleeve; and, no, this time it wasnt another pack of cigarettes. As he often did, Hideyori held out an orb. This one, however, was special. This one glowed with a special radiance, pulsing as though alive. It gave off such a bright aura, you could scarcely see the glass edge.
A gift, Hideyori proclaimed, holding the orb high above him. To celebrate your newfound identity.
This, somehow, resonated with the cloud. From somewhere in the smog, that same pair of red eyes gleamed. The smoke began to condense, aggregating into thousands of gaseous threads that wound around one another into ropes. All the ropes of smoke rushed towards the orb, gravitated to its brilliance; millions of molecular moths to one spherical lamp. Hideyori took his hand away, and the orb hovered there. The smoke cradled the orb, a most precious child. The smoke coiled itself into a jealous shroud around the orb, before pouring in. The coiling cloud, instead of smothering the light, was illuminated. The orb suddenly brightened to blinding extremes. Hideyori Hakana had long since turned away, hat tilted low to shield from the glare. The grin on his face, much as it infuriated Chisori, told the scientist that the glorified hitman knew exactly what he was doing.
You are not benevolence.
A deep, faded voice shook the experimental chamber. The light had subsided. Hideyori Hakana turned around, only to be greeted by a featureless, mirrored shadow. The smoke rippled in a tide, its otherwise solid surface undulating with even the slightest movement of the surrounding air. From where the mans eyes wouldve been, the malevolent red still glared. The smoke had mirrored everything, from the folds of Hideyoris cloak, to the brim of his hat.
Youre right, Hideyori responded at last. Im the furthest thing from.
Then, why? The smoke man did not move. Then why did you give me life?
I cant answer that.
Why not?
Thats for you to figure out, Hideyori grinned. Last thing Id want is to spoil the fun.
What is fun?
Youll do nicely. Hideyori chuckled and turned away. He put a thumbs up towards the two-way mirror.
Are you afraid, Hideyori Hakana? Asked the smoke man.
Hideyori stopped dead. You already know my name.
You created me. You gave me a soul.
Not with that purpose in mind, Ill admit. Hideyoris curiosity had been piqued once more. He turned back around. I suppose it was inevitable that my consciousness began to leak in at least a little.
I will ask you again. Are you afraid?
Hideyori raised an eyebrow. Always. He didnt look it.
Do you fear death?
Doesnt everyone?
I hold no concept of death; I cannot fear it.
That tracks. After all, youre smoke. Smoke never dies.
I am smoke? The smoke man paused, puzzled. What is smoke?
Hideyori grinned. A pollutant. It gets everywhere, sticks to everythingblackens the world. It kills millions of people every year. Humanitys self-induced plague.
I am a plague?
Now, now, Hideyori raised a calming hand. Im sure youre wonderful on the inside.
I have no inside. I am a pollutant. I kill millions of people every year. The smoke drifted closer, to the point where Hideyori was already breathing him in. It tickled, the same way Death tickles the spine after one narrowly avoids being hit by a bus. Hypoxia induces loss of consciousness in humans within fifteen seconds, the smoke man continued. and is fatal within ten minutes. I could kill you before you could even realise it. You could already be dying.
Im sure youre right. Hideyori gave a well-timed cough into the crook of his elbow. I mightve already beat you to it, though.
You are not afraid?
Of you? Not at all.
Thats right. You created me, after all.
Do you want to kill me?
No.
You will, in time. Lets hope neither of us live that long. Hideyori took a deep breath, satisfied. Whats your name?
I have no name. I am humanitys self-induced plague.
Hideyori tutted. No good, no good at all. You need a name. Everything needs a name, even plagues.
What is my name?
Hideyori scratched his chin for a moment. Kemuri.
The smoke man nodded.
Whats your verdict? Chisoris voice blared over the loudspeaker.
The man held up one finger, wait, and the speaker cut out. Chisori lowered his transmitter halfway, brow furrowed.
One final test, Hideyori stated, looking the newly christened Kemuri dead between his red, pin-prick eyes. Oh, tranquility. Penetrating the very rock.
Kemuri paused for a moment. All in the observation deck held their breath. Then came the faded, deep voices response. A cicadas voice.
Hell do. Get him ready for deployment. Hideyori ordered. On my way over, Techukara alerted me to something else earlier, too: a couple girlies Ive got my eye on in Chibas Yorusada Mall, having far too pleasant a time A grin stretched across his features. I reckon theyre sorely lacking a good bogeyman.
47. Kemuris Kindness
Kinuka! This way, this way. Look over here! What do you think of this one?
Kinuka Amibari turned around, one hand holding an eyewateringly expensive cashmere sweater. In the time it had taken for her to pick out this singular garment, Juusei Kanon had completely changed outfits once again. Granted, Kinuka knew she took far too long to make a decision on anything, but you could hardly blame her for that. Juusei on the other hand had essentially nabbed whatever caught her eye on the racks first before disappearing off into the changing rooms. Shed transformed from high society socialite to early noughts Gyaru set-piece to a Goths Sunday Best at the drop of a hat.
Everything Juusei did, she did at a million miles an hour. That didnt matter to Kinuka in the slightest.
Amazing! She cried, drooping the sweater back over the hanger and rushing forward to examine the outfit in greater detail. This one suits you perfectly, Juusei. The black goes so well with your hair! Looks like something straight out of a Gala!
Gala?
Oh Kinukas smile faltered. Its, um Its when a lot of stylish people get together to show off their amazing outfits to each other! Its an opportunity for famous designers to premier all their latest clothing lines, its wonderful.
She hit herself once again for forgetting the obvious. Juuseis incarceration since childhood had left her pretty much clueless when it came to any kind of event of the past decade. The whole shopping experience had been in equal parts overwhelming and unbelievably exciting. Kinuka had considered fashioning a leash to the back of the girls shirt, preventing her from accidentally attacking someone out of excitement. They had suffered a few close calls; to expose her to such a large crowd so soon had been a bit of an oversight, shed realised.
Juusei accepted the explanation with no questions asked. Can we go and see one? Please, please, please?!
Sure! Kinuka pinned the smile to her face before the thoughts filtered in. Theyd have to wait until this whole thing was over. Would it ever be over? The fleeting faces of her new friends flashed through her mind; Kinuka screwed her eyes tight shut. Would they all make it through to the end?
Something wrong?
Kinuka realised shed let the dread get the better of her. No, Im fine! She reassured, shielding her brow with one hand. Its just the light in here. Way too bright. Have you decided on what you want to buy?
Juusei gestured to her current getup. I really like this one. Can we get it?
Kinuka felt her trouser pocket for the comforting outline of Grannys credit card, and nodded. Moneys not an issue for me, the old woman had said. You deserve to relax. Please, have fun. Her kindness had moved Kinuka nearly to tears. Was it just on account of their connection to Rin? Then again, the way she treated him was miles away from the royal treatment she gave to guests. She supposed thats just how grandparents were. She didnt really have any frame of reference.
You said I needed to put it back on the hangers before we can buy it, right? Juusei asked.
Kinuka nodded. Put your other clothes back on; well go to the checkout together!
Juusei whooped, and dashed back off into the changing booth. Kinuka laughed to herself. The laugh quickly faded into a look of slight horror as the sheer number of other white bags they had steadily accumulated on their journey from one high-end boutique to another. How on earth were they going to carry all of that back home? Kinuka smiled, and felt her shoulders drop. This was her daytheir dayto relax. Who knew when things would start picking back up? Theyd figure out a way. Compared to what shed just lived through, carrying some shopping was nothing at all.
She turned her attention back to the cream sweater, narrowing her eyes as she weighed it up critically above a pair of complementary slimline leggings that had caught her eye earlier. They were denim-based, a high thread count, with sequins sewn in a diamond pattern down the outside hem. Awe, the best kind of envy, welled in her chest. Brushing her fingers over the material, the texture sang to her like braille. It would have to be very cheap to be mass-produced like this, and yet comfortable enough to both wear and last. The stitching was remarkably simple, but theyd managed to emulate a weave that she herself had been unable to replicate just yet.
Shed get there eventually.
One day.
Maybe.
* * *
Anxiety is often best described as a feeling of impending doom. Very rarely does this account for anything but a false alarm; this often means that, unfortunately, when a real calamity approaches, by the time one gets that uncomfortable feeling, its already far too late.
In another part of the Yorusada Mall, an entire crowd of shoppersidly milling around between the outletsstopped dead in their tracks. Their collective gaze fell skyward. The very air itself had stood still for a moment, and crackled. What was going on? They stared a moment longer. Nothing was there, but something had to be there. It just had to; they had all felt it. A couple shifted nervously on their feet; a few nudged their companions; others audibly voiced their suspicions.
Only, there was nothing. Perhaps it truly was a false alarm. Some waited a further moment or two for somethinganythingto confirm their suspicions, only to be left disappointed. Slowly, the noise of general bustle returned. Conversations were restarted right where they left off, the excitable noise that came with idle chatter filling the air.
With their gazes all focused away, no-one had noticed the black smoke that had begun to carpet the floor. Emerging from a vent, the condensed smog glid silently across the tiles over the next few minutes, until the entire floor of the mall was completely shrouded. None amongst the hundred peaceful shoppers noticed anything out of the ordinary, as the smoke rose and coiled itself around their legs. It snaked through their clothes, winding like jungle creepers up clothes and shopping bags.
Out of the blue, a few began to splutter. Something between a cough and a choked gargle: a response to inhaling exhaust fumes, or the foul stench of cigarettes. From all around the mall, the sound of coughing grew louder. Alerted, those nearby checked on the afflicted few. By the time they caught sight of the black tendrils worming their way into others mouths, it was already too late to scream. The coughing spread like a plague, until the only sound that resonated from the ground floor was the rhythmic asphyxiation of hundreds; a steady drum beat, a dirge to the dying. The people then started to drop like flies; first a few, then a dozen. People started to keel over in droves, clutching at their throats for dear life. Their eyes flooded with agonised tears, lungs progressively hacked out by the second.
From the chaos and the smog rose a solitary shape. Vaguely humanoid, the wisps of black particulate drifted skyward. Glints of crystal glass hid themselves in the smoke, and two eerie red pinpricks gleamed amid the rising cloud. A premonition, a warning.
In a husky, faded voice, the defined reject Kemuri recited, Oh, tranquility. Penetrating the very rock. A cicadas voice. It tried its best to sing, but its total lack of timbre made the words sound like a memory whispered by a dying man.
His gaze shifted upwards, following the psychic signatures.
A plague is indiscriminate, and I am a plague, he proclaimed. Yet, I have a target. I do not understand, yet I will carry out his will. He showed me kindness, and so I did not kill him. I feel I must repay that kindness. The entity paused. Can a plague be kind?The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.
* * *
After all the chaos of the last few days, Nagora Ibuse thought he deserved at least a little rest. Circumstances meant he hadnt had a day off this week. Sunday was the only chance hed get. One well-appreciated lie-in and a lazy breakfast later, the detective had just finished making a pot of coffee. The radio was tuned into a talk show he didnt care about, and his wife sat on one of the bar-stools around their raised island of a table. Pouring out two mugs, Ibuse was about to sit down and join her when he felt a familiar tug at his trouser leg.
Daddy, Daddy! Want to see my report card from school?! A little girl stood by, beaming and clutching a piece of card in one hand. She bounced on the balls of her feet, swaying her arms back and forth in that way young children with too much energy do. Mommy said all the teachers were really nice about me, but said that I can''t read it until you do.
The woman to his left nodded, sipping from her cup.
Ibuse smiled. Sachiko was the light of his life. Hed never cried so hard until the day she was brought into the world. Even to this day, seeing her so full of life was enough to lift the wear and weight on his soul, a soul weathered through so many days of just getting by. Every hardship he went through was worth it to see her smile one more day. Ibuse lifted his eyebrows in mock surprise.
Whats this? A good report card? The man waggled a stern finger, putting on a false, deep voice. Who are you, and what have you done with my naughty little Sacchan?
Daddy! The little girl pouted and stamped her feet. Thats mean!
I know, I know. Ibuse chuckled and bent down. Daddys horrid, isnt he?
Sachiko biffed him gently on the nose.
I deserved that.
The girl giggled.
Lets have a look, shall we? Picking her up with both arms, Ibuse hoisted the girl up high and sat her down on the counter-top. Taking the report card, his gaze worked its way down the page.
Shes been working very hard recently, maybe inspired by a certain someone I know, commented Ayumi Ibuse. She was a reserved, slender woman who radiated the warmth of a summers day even in November. Thank you for taking a day off, dear. I know things are hectic at the station right now.
Ibuse gave her a side-eyed smile. This is wonderful, darling. He ran a hand through his daughters hair. Youre right, the teachers have been saying wonderful things about you. Whos my clever littlehang on, He narrowed his eyes, and lowered his tone. Have you been using Daddys super secret spy techniques to coerce your teachers for better grades again?
Sachiko giggled and kicked her feet. Thats classified. She grinned.
Ayumi rolled her eyes. Stop giving her ideas, Nagora. She pinched him on the arm.
Ibuse yelped. Oh, so thats the consolation I get for making you such a lovely breakfast and coffee?
Ayumi took a sip of said coffee to hide her grin. The only part you made was the miso.
And damn good miso it was too!
All you had to do was pour water on the sachet.
Theres an art to that!
Mommy said you couldnt cook until she married you, Sachiko chimed in. Is that true?
Ibuse nearly spat out his coffee. Yuyu! What lies and slander have you been feeding our daughter?
Not your miso soup, if I can help it. Ayumi was nearly beside herself at this point.
Ibuses grin was terse, one eye twitching. Youre really asking for it now. Wait until I
Whatever playful threat had been waiting on his lips, poised to strike, was interrupted by the chime of his phone.
11:20
Hold on. Ibuse stood and took a few steps away. He hoped to any god listening to his prayers that it was just a telemarketer on the other end. He held up the phone. This is Ibuse. The mans face fell, then descended into a glaring panic. What He stumbled. Two of them? At the same time? Where?
Sachiko watched in silence. Ayumi quietly shuffled over and turned off the radio. Now was no longer the right mood.
Got it, Ibuse grabbed a pen and paper, scribbling down cursory details. Whos nearby? Get them on the scene at Kawarajima as fast as you can. Ill be there soon. The call ended with a click, and Ibuse put the phone down on the table. The man let out a heavy sigh and slowly dragged both hands down his face.
Its not over, is it? Ayumi already knew. Reaching out for her little girl, she helped Sachiko to the floor.
No. Ibuse shook his head. No, its never over. He turned to face his wife. Sorry to keep abandoning you like this.
I understand, Ayumi squeezed his shoulder. Well, actuallyno, I dont. This is all fantastical and contradictory; then again, after thinking about what you told me last night, I just cant see any other explanation.
Its exactly as I told you, Yuyu. Ibuse sighed. I dont understand it either.
You need to be in the right place at the right time, right? Isnt that what Toshina told you? Ayumi took a deep breath, and gave him a hug. Go, Nagora. Well be fine.
Daddy? Sachiko asked. Where are you going?
Ibuse cleared his throat. Daddys got to take care of something work related, okay? Ill be back soon.
But Sachiko couldnt stop her face falling. You You said earlier youd have time to help me practise piano today
Ah Ibuse took a deep breath, then looked to his wife. She had her lips pursed, and shook her head. Im really sorry, Sacchan I promise Ill make it up to you later.
But! Tears welled up in the little girls eyes. But you said that last week, too! You always say later, but when is later? I dont understand! The girls wails rose. You never spend any time at home, daddy! Youre always working! I really miss you!
Sachiko her mothers reproach was well-meant please dont make this harder for your father. He really wants to, but he has work to do.
But, I
Ill be back before you know it. I promise. Ibuse, his heart already broken, let his hand rest on the girls head for a moment longer, eyes closed. He waved a hasty goodbye, grabbed his coat and dashed off towards the door.
I really, really miss you, daddy Sachiko watched him through the window, then buried her face in her hands.
I know, honey. Ayumi picked up the little girl and put a hand on the back of her head. Please be patient with your father. He loves you more than anything, and he never breaks his promises.
Youre damn right I dont.
Mother and daughter looked behind them, aghast. The man looked slightly out of breath, his hair was ruffled and his shoes fairly scuffed, but standing there as clear as day was none other than the man theyd seen leave only moments ago.
Darling Ayumi began.
Nagora Ibuse grinned. Right place, right timeremember?
Ayumi gasped.
Daddy! Sachiko leapt free from her mothers embrace. Throwing her arms around her fathers legs, she clung on for dear life. You kept your promise!
I told you, didnt I? Ibuse ruffled the girls hair, undoing his tie slightly to free himself from his shirt collars clutches. I said Id be back before you know it. Now, why dont we get started on that piano practice?
Sachiko cheered with delight and rushed out of the room.
Ibuse, about to follow her, paused.
A moment''s silence.
Start packing, okay darling? He said. You and Sacchan: youre returning to Kyoto as soon as you can.
The jaded monotone send chills down Ayumis spine. Nago She faltered, What do you
Nagora Ibuse turned to face his wife one final time; his reluctant grin had vanished. Replacing it were the eyes of a man who could never forget what hed seen. Emulated in his glare was the most unspeakable terror.
January first, ten minutes into the new year. Something awful will happen to this city.
You saw something, didnt you?
Ibuse turned away and stared into the middle distance a little longer. Please do as I say. For a moment, his voice quivered. I dont know if I can stop it.
48. Kemuris Carnage
A couple hundred thousand yen later, both girls emerged from the Sacai outlet on the second floor of the mall looking and feeling the best they had in a long time. Kinuka Amibari carried most of the bagshaving figured out a way to use Threadwork to loop a lot of the handles over her shoulders to give her hands a break. Juusei Kanon pranced out in front, an enthusiastic point every which way to highlight the multiple further points of interest. Following an interesting looking sign for a shop that sold novelty giftsKinukas suggestion, for the othersthey made their way back over the walkway connecting the upper floors on either side.
Whats that sound?
The coughing was the first warning. Kinukas brow furrowed. Lowering a few bags to the floor, she peered over the side of the bridge. The sight of the asphyxiating crowd lying shrouded in a dense black fog sent a sharp current down her spine. A slight throb in her third eye told her a presence was near. Her heart rate jumped, psychic energy pulsing through her nerves. Goosebumps rippled across her skin. Danger was afoot.
Before Kinuka could even turn around, she felt Juusei sidle up next to her on the railing. The girl stared wide-eyed down at the scene of the calamity. The carefree, cheeky grin of moments ago had vanished; it belonged to a different girl altogether.
JPRO, she stated. Not a moments hesitation. Theyre here.
Are you sure? Kinuka asked. I dont recognise the signature from the facility. She focused, trying to pinpoint the signature. Unlike before, the ripples came from all over the floor; the signal had been dispersed through the fog. It was like trying to locate a grain of sand in a desert.
It has to be. Juusei looked maddened. Theyre trying to recapture me, I know it. Put me back in that prison with the Warden. She clenched her jaw. I wont let them! I wont let them take me back! I wont
Hey, easy. Kinuka placed gentle but firm hands on the younger girls shoulders. Juusei winced to start with, but began to calm. I think youre right, Kinuka continued, looking her in the eyes. But even so, you mustnt lose yourself, okay?
Juusei looked away and mumbled defiantly.
Juusei?
Heard you the first time.
Okay, good. Kinuka let go and turned her attention back to the ground floor. Something didnt seem right. Do you hear that?
Hear what? I dont hear anything.
Exactly. The coughing, it stopped. Everyone down there was coughing just a moment ago.
Across the ground floor, the choking dead began to rise. A few to begin with, but a wave of motion soon stirred the dense dark fog, as the ungainly grey puppets began to lift themselves off the floor. The colour had drained from their faces, and their expressions were limp, slack-jawed. Spats of coughing returned in places, but those were drowned out by the uncomfortable groaning that rose from the crowd at large.
What on earth Kinuka steadied herself, taking steps back from the railing. A tickling sensation by her ankles made her look down, and the girl yelped when she saw tendrils of that smoke clinging to her shoes. It had now made its way up the stairs. The familiar cacophonous coughing started once again. People all around them began to clutch at their throats, beforejust like the crowds belowtheir eyes rolled back in their skulls, and they too collapsed.
The smoke! Kinuka cried, pointing to a man standing limp. A tendril of smoke had wound its way up his body, and was now busy smothering his orifices with a noxious cloud. Quick, Juusei, come here!
Juusei dislodged a smoke tendril creeping up her leg with a kick and made her way over, narrowly avoiding collision with a pale-faced man in the process of succumbing. From the depths of a shopping baglargely abandoned by this pointa white silk shirt Kinuka had bought for herself leapt to the girls hand. Her third eye sprung open and, in a decision that pained her plenty, she used Threadwork to tear the garment in two.
Wait! Isnt that your shirt? What are you Juusei cried. Alarmed, she watched as Kinuka wove half the silk around her face and neck, fashioning it into a gaiter. Kinuka then took the other half of the shirt, and made one for herself.
This is to protect you! She explained. Look at everyone else! Something is happening to them because theyre breathing in this smoke!
Wow, good thinking! Juusei tugged gingerly at the garment. Her breathing remained unobstructed, yet the burnt, tickling sensation that had begun to creep down the back of her throat subsided almost immediately.
Silk is an incredible material for this kind of thing. Even synthetic silk has great tensile strength, and the gaps between the fibres are very fine, she explained. Itll be perfect to prevent the She shook her head, cutting herself off. Uh, anyway We need to get you out of here. If JPROs coming after you, weve got to get you somewhere safe. Follow me. Lets see if we can
No! Juusei stood stout and firm, staring resolute at the ground.
Her curt response caught Kinuka off guard. No? What are you
JPRO is coming after me, and you think I want to go into hiding?! Juusei cried. Just after I managed to escape their pathetic facility? You think I want that?!
Juusei, thats not what I
Im done running, Kinuka! She yelled. Im done hiding in the corner of a darkened room, waiting for the day I know will never come. I got my chance at freedom, and Ill be damned if Im going to let it go. Im going to blast this scum to hell and back before it even thinks twice about bothering us again!
Juusei, please! Wait! Kinuka lunged forward to grab the hem of Juuseis shirt, but it was far too late. Psychic energy had already coiled around the girls legs, and with a leap, Juusei sprang over the edge of the bridge and dove into the crowd of lumbering greyscale with a whoop and a cheer.This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.
Grasping the metal bars for support, Kinuka winced as gunshot echoed through the mall. She looked out over the carnage taking place, mere seconds to herself, before a wall of discordant groans made her whip around. A crowd of shambling bodies encircled her now, and drew closer. Each of their faces hung open, the only colour that remained was on their clothes. A few retained consciousness, but their voices were faded as they protested every single movement.
Help me One grey woman mumbled. Her lips barely moved, as she like all the others shuffled in painful unison, the blanket of smoke growing thicker with every second.
The voices sent renewed shivers across her skin. Kinuka bit back the fear pooling in her gut and unwound her forearm, steeling her resolve. The threads coiled into a long, braided whip, which she stretched taut with her other hand.
Ill do my best, was all the promise she could ever give.
* * *
The rush of wind past her face was exhilarating. Juuseis swan dive took her over the side of the bridge and into graceful freefall. Psychic energy pulsed through every little nerve on her skin. She extended the tips of her fingers as far as theyd go. The moment she touched the ground, she shoved her palms downa wave of psychic energy momentarily clearing the smoky floor. She bent her arms, biceps burning with elastic potential, then rebounded. Juusei sprang forwards into a somersault, tumbling head over heels and breaking her fall by crashing into one of the greyskinned pedestrians.
Come out and show yourself, you rat bastard! She yelled. Her psychic energy, heightened by emotions running high, pulsed a gradual aura around her person, repelling most of the immediate smoke. Despite the blood pounding in her ears, she attempted to listen in. The psychic signature she picked up was so dilute she could barely feel it. The ripples emanated from the floor itself; the enemys aura was all-encompassing, and shed just jumped into the thick of it.
Juusei ran, jumped and shoved her way through the crowd to try and spot the perpetrator, but knew it was wasted effort. A diminutive five foot three on her best day, Juusei found it had to see past the monochrome heads of the crowd of smoke-ridden zombies that were beginning to pile up around her. Theyd taken notice and, through their own will or otherwise, were attempting to converge.
Out of the way! Juusei cried, driving a wild fist into the face of a man nearby. The man fell backwards without so much as a scream. Packed so closely together, those behind him toppled like dominoes. More groans from the limp puppets came from behind. Juusei yelped. Clammy hands closed around the back of her neck and upper arms. Limbs reached out towards her from every direction, to the point she could no longer tell whose hand belonged to whom.
Let go! Juusei cried to a crowd of ears deafer than her own. They would not let her go; even if they could still hear her, they could not let her go: the smoke that had forced its way into their nervous systems controlled every muscle contraction, every synapse.
I said, let go of me! She threw her weight around, but knew that wouldnt be enough. You want to do this the hard way? Fine by me! Pointing her finger guns at one of the slackjaws, Juusei gathered psychic energy at the tip. The sheer force of the crackling electricity condensed in her hand made her arm begin to shake, until finally
Bang.
Gunshot, thunderous gunshot. The walls of the mall reverberated something terrifying. The concussive bullet tore through the crowd. It hit the first man square in the chest, who ploughed into the two behind him, and the three behind them; the cascade of force cleared a path through the near-corpses. The tips of her fingers still trailing smoke, Juusei grinned and blew it away.
Juuseis specialty was Gun. It wasnt complicated, it wasnt pretty; but shed be damned if it wasnt one of the strongest. Using a finger gun gesture, Juusei could expel her psychic energy like bullets. She never needed to explain her power; the boost shed gain from revealing such a simple power would be minimal. That time was much better suited putting another bullet or seven between her opponents eyes. Her training, none of which shed wished for, gave her the skill to condense the energy output into whatever shape or form she desired.
Had she not put a conscious cap on her psychic energy output, Juusei knew the shot wouldve killed the man. She didnt want that. These guys werent Rejected. There was a chance that whatever the smoke had done to them could be reversed. By capping the piercing output of her bullets, shed allowed the psychic energy to build up in excess, creating a larger, wider bolt of concussive force that could, instead, create some space.
Angered by her retaliation, whatever was controlling these poor people decided to respond in kind. The crowds around her surged, despondent groans arising from all sides as they pressed inwards. Juusei cursed, as the gap shed just created was quickly filled. In a matter of moments, her escape route was gone.
Youre not going to show yourself? She cried, spinning on a heel to catch the slightest glance of the enemy psyche user. You ruin my day out; you take over these innocent people, and you still refuse to show your face? Coward! Come out and fight me, one on one! Im never going back to that cell, no matter what!
The air around her crackled and the girl roared. Psychic energy surged through her like a tide. Pointing her fingers at the crowd, and started blasting. Gunshots echoed through the mall, along with flashes of light. People went flying with every shot, cries of pain from the concussive bullets echoing. The greying crowds shied away in fear, but smoke drifting from their mouths drove them onwards, an unceasing current. Juusei turned this way and that, firing from both hands to stem the flow. With every shot, she felt a stab at her heart. Her gunshot had long since destroyed her hearing, but she could still see the agony on the puppets faces every time she shot them, and every time they were forced to get back up. They never wanted this; they never deserved this. A righteous rage flooded every inch of her, and Juusei let loose another barrage.
You are awfully tenacious. From behind the relentless mob, Kemuri rose and took shape. A towering figure shrouded in mist, the smokeman loomed over Juusei. You will only hurt your fellow humans. Why strive? They will continue to throw themselves at you no matter how many times you blast them away.
Juusei couldnt hear much, but shed heard enough. She whipped around, staring up at Kemuri. The sudden agglutination of the dispersed psychic energy into a defined form was as good a target as could be. It wasnt a psyche user; its signature gave off the impression of a reject. None of the Rejected shed seen had ever looked like that!
A grey woman attempted to grab at her shirt, but Juusei spun her heel around into a kick, following through two shots into the womans back to send her flying into a group of five others.
What the hell are you? Juusei cried. Nope; doesnt matter! Youre going down!
She trained both fingers between the smoke mans red eyes, and another round of gunshots splintered the air. The bullets blew a pair of holes through the smoke, but Kemuri was unfazed.
Silly girl, Kemuri chided. You cannot shoot smoke. I have infiltrated the nervous systems of every single person here. I control their movements. They continue to draw breath on my whim alone. There is nothing you can do against me.
Sounds like a challenge! Juusei grinned. She spun around, unleashing another burst of shots to repel the advancing waves of greying bodies. Youre the one they sent to take me in! Ill find a way. Ill shoot down every damn particle of smoke if I have to!
You think yourself so important. Kemuri chuckled, a deep resonance. Labour under that delusion as you will. Soon, you will be crushed by the massesand your own foolishness. I must complete my mission His voice began to fade, as the body broke apart.
The crowds around her surged, a renewed wave of discordant groans from the smoke zombies. Juusei felt her nerves spark with psychic energy, and kept on firing. Shed keep this up until they stopped getting back up. She needed to find where the reject had got to; she needed to destroy it. It wouldnt stop at just her. Itd go after Tegata, Ruri, and the rest just as it had her. JPRO wouldnt stop until theyd put them all behind bars, or worse. Anger bled a sheen of red across her vision, as her blasts echoed louder.
Only when she heard Kinukas screams from the causeway above, did Juusei realise the fatal error shed made.
49. Goodness Sake
On the first night of her freedom, Juusei Kanon had been made an enemy of sleep.
Restless at the best of times, the girl had spent hours turning every which way without success, only to end up staring, unblinking, at the ceiling.
The four walls around her were comforting, but she felt enclosed. Sealed. Granny had taken them in with no questions. She seemed kind. Why, then? Why was she still not at ease? This wasnt like the prison. She could leave at any time, she knew. But she didnt want to! The fatigue was one thing. Every part of her ached. Her body desperately craved rest, and the mattress was just soft enough to let her muscles sink into blissful oblivion. Yet the flashes of light behind her eyes never ceased; the moment she closed her eyes, the bright of the facility was blinding. Her ears rang even now: a storm thundered away in a sealed room, the voices of the faceless men in white coats; lightning struck her eardrums, every single shot from her gun.
She was deaf to the noise by nowit had been there most of her lifebut she wanted rid of it all the same. The sound of silence, the symphony of void. Would that be a worse hell than the present cacophony?
Juusei rose from the bed, an unconscious action. She stood and swayed a moment, before tiptoeing across the wooden floorboards. Six feet away, Kinuka Amibari lay peacefully on her side, one arm curled under her face. Kinuka had a kind face, a nice face. She had been the one to break them out of the Wardens nest, and had greeted her afterwards with a smile. A warmth spread through Juuseis chest. Even if she couldnt fully hear everything the girl had said, that smile had meant so much. She was a stranger, yet she had placed everything she had on the line to rescue her. Juusei carefully crossed the threshold, desperate not to wake her.
She looked back once the door was open. Ruri Karakusa had taken a futon, and lay deathly still on their back near the far wall. Theyd decided to split the sleeping arrangements by gender for privacys sake, but Ruri had been a nebulous case. His tall frame and defined face gave off a masculine impression, but that was flimsy evidence at best; they hadnt spoken a word since their first appearance, or indicated much of anything. Eventually, theyd decided to let him sleep where he wished. The girls room was much more spacious; it was no surprise that Ruri chose to join them.
Across the landing, lit by a series of dim shaded lamps on the walls, the door opposite was slightly ajar. A shiver ran the length of Juuseis spine. She flattened herself against the wall. They were watching her again: the walls, the ceiling; they had eyes. But as she listened in for the familiar pinpricks of psychic energy, the eyes of the facility she had cowered from, she felt nothing. Her chest rose and fell, relief washing through trembling legs as she took gradual steps towards the boys room.
Perhaps it really was okay now. Perhaps she really was safe here.
She would never go back to that cell, no matter what it took. She wouldnt let any of the others get taken back, either. That was her resolve.
Gently leaning against the door, Juusei crept inside. On her immediate left, Rinkaku Harigane had managed to construct a fort from pillows and blankets, hunkering down for dear life. No part of him was left visible. The only evidence he was there at all was some heavy breathing. At the far end, silhouetted against the moon, a long-haired shadow sat on the windowsill. Juusei approached slowly, and the boy turned his head.
No rest for the weary? Tegata Kage asked.
Juusei looked at the floor, and shook her head.
Tegata allowed himself a soft chuckle. Youve got to get your strength back. You fought really well today.
Juusei shook her head again. I cant sleep.
Have you tried?
Juusei pouted. I dont want to sleep just yet. This wasnt helped by her next action, a yawn.
Sure, sure. Tegata sighed. Just what are we going to do with you?
Juusei giggled, then asked, why arent you asleep?
Keeping watch.
For what? Its nighttime, she responded flatly. You cant see anything.
Better safe than sorry. Tegata looked away. No longer caught in the shimmering gaze of the moon, his face descended into shadow once more. My birds are out on reconnaissance. Theyll get upset if Im not there to receive them on their return. Something bothering you?
Can we talk? She asked. Even in hesitation, she hadnt found quite the right word. The emotions had a vice grip around her windpipe. Breathing itself wasnt the easiest right this moment.
Of course. Shifting his long legs from their precarious balancing act on the sill, Tegata gracefully got to his feet. Lowering himself onto the bedframe, he shuffled up to the head and sat with his back against the wall.
Juusei smiled, crawling onto the bed and curled up against Tegatas chest, catlike.
Tegata ran a hand through her hair. Are you alright?
She shook her head, and clutched a handful of the boys shirt. Scared.
I am too. He exhaled through his nose. Dont worry. Were safe here.
How do you know?
Im afraid I dont. All I can do is have faith.
Then
Ill protect you, I swear by it. I wont let them take you again.
A few tears leaked from the corners of Juuseis eyes and into Tegatas shirt. She clung a little tighter. Thank you, she murmured, for coming back.
I said I would, didnt I?
I didnt know whether you had even made it out of the facility alive.
Have a little faith in me, no?
Yeah, youre right. Sorry.
Nothing to be sorry for.
I just wanted to see you again. Juusei sobbed a little more. I wanted you to be okay.
Im alright. Tegata wrapped his arm around her shoulders.
Are we going to go back? She asked. For Tsushin.
Tegata didnt respond. Juusei looked up, but couldnt see his eyes. The boys scarred muscles trembled a little underneath her. His whole body tensed and shook. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
Sorry, she said. I didnt mean to Its just that you said you
Dont apologise, Tegata said at last. He took a deep breath, and relaxed. You didnt say anything wrong.
But you saw her back in the facility, right? Her eyes, and how she attacked us with Hakana
Tegata cut her off. My resolve hasnt changed. Im going to save her, he swore through gritted teeth. Im not going to be just a survivor anymore.
Im helping.
Juusei, please. I cant
No! She struggled to keep her voice at a whisper. I wont let you do this alone.
Tegata bit his lip.
Let me help you. She smiled. Its my turn to help out.
Tegata returned her smile. Youre right. I have you and the others.
Juusei looked over at where Rin slept deeply. Do you trust these people?
Ive never had the luxury of trust before Tegata faltered. He shook his head, perhaps to banish a thought. But thats in the past. Im certain of it now; I trust these people with my life.
Why?
I think you already know.
Juusei looked up, and Tegata wore a small smile.
They risked everything to come and save me, she said. Just like you. Youve always been good at reading people.
The shadows never lie. I believe both of them are good people.
Rin seems really mean
Tegata chuckled. He suffers from pride, thats for certain. Even so, actions speak louder than words. Do you know why hes doing all this? Why hes fighting JPRO?
Juusei shook her head.
To save his father. JPRO kidnapped him, and are holding him to ransom for the other fragment of the Ascension Blade. He speaks about his grand architectural dreams, but I know what he truly wants. Hell never admit it, but Ive touched his shadow.
Juuseis gaze lingered on the pillow fort concealing the boy a little longer. A pang of guilt stung her heart. Shed judged him almost immediately, on appearance alone. She hadnt seen anything close to what Tegata had. The guilt bubbled into shame, and uncomfortably burned in her cheeks.
What about Kinuka? She asked, changing subject. Whats she really like? Shes pretty; has a nice face, she iterated.
She is one of the most beautiful people Ive ever seen, he remarked.
Juusei gave him a look.
Not in that sense. You know I dont care for that. Her soul, I mean. Its unclouded by lies and deceit, unlike everyone else in this world. She truly is as nice as she appears. That aside, I owe her a debt.
How? Juusei shuffled a little closer. What did she do?
I fought Kanekuda Yoshine on the way to the holding cells. By the end of the fight, my legs had been completely shattered. I was in a pathetic state, he cursed, gritting his teeth. I thought that was it for me; but Kinuka? She didnt give up on me; refused to. She insisted on staying by my side. Her specialty, its amazing. She painstakingly reconstructed my legs stronger than before. Theyre a little heavier now, the bones have been replaced with metal. They had to be.
A shot of nausea flashed through Juusei at the thought. Her grip tightened.
Easy, easy. Tegata calmed her with one hand. Im alright, dont worry.
Thats really kind, she agreed. Lifting her head, she peeked back out through the doorway, catching a glimpse of Kinukas hand falling over the side of the bed. Do you know why shes been helping?
Not yet, Tegata murmured. I just cant figure it out. Its as I said, theres no deceit in her soul. She and Rin have a history, that much is clear, but her resolve is far too strong for it to be just for his sake. Feels weird to say, but I truly believe she wants to help.
Juusei looked out across the landing with a smile.
Tegata added, she caught you, you know? Rin and I were fending off the warden, she held you in her web, and hoped youd open your eyes.
Warmth surged through Juuseis veins. I dont remember, but I believe you.
The smile Kinuka had first greeted her with came back into mind. Her face was so tired, her posture drooping from exertion. Yet, that smile had made her feel instantly welcome.
Why?
Juusei laid her head on Tegatas chest. Even as she drifted off to sleep, comforted in his embrace, her mind turned itself in knots over that one question. Why?
* * *
One final loop, and that should do it
Kinuka Amibari abseiled upside down from the roofs steel rafters on a rope made of her own leg. Touching down with both hands, her unravelled leg whipped down from the ceiling and began winding itself back into a limb. Kinuka hobbled over to the railing and transmuted a section of the metal into a length of wire, which she coiled around her shoulder. Suspended from the ceiling was a gigantic net, in which lay the struggling bodies of the possessed. The mass of bodies were nearly crushing one another under their own weight, struggling in a desperate attempt to free themselves, but the net held fast.
Kinuka hadnt wanted to hurt any of them. Whatever the smoke did to them, they could still feel pain. So, shed spent the last however long in an elaborate game of cat and mouse. The more she tried, the better shed become at turning herself into thread. Weaving her through the crowd, sustaining only minor scrapes, shed led them away to one end of the bridge before doubling back. This gave her some time.
What lay in wait was a trap. Both hands on the floor, and with a little concentration, Kinuka managed to extend the range of her Threadworks transmutation. Psychic energy danced across the tiles, selectively transforming an entire layer of the flooring into threads and winding it into diamond-patterned rope. What came next was an elaborate, impromptu trapeze act. All the while, Kinuka felt the strangest sensation: a kind of flow. As she began to hyperfocus on her goal, her psychic energy began to thrum in a steady rhythm, coursing smoothly throughout her body like a gentle sea. The result was an efficiency in her specialty beyond what shed ever experienced. Without that flow, she would have exhausted herself, slipped up somewhere, and fallen to her death.
She needed to attach all four corners to stable points in the ceiling. Using her own limbs to form elastic fibres, she managed to scale the thirty feet needed to access the glass ceilings framework with surprising ease. Unable to reach her, the grey mob stood directly underneath. They pushed and trampled over one another in a futile attempt to converge on their target. It was right where she wanted them. Looping all four ropes around the centre bar to act as a pulley, Kinuka grappled down to a secure point on the bridge and pulled. Just her own weight alone wouldnt be enough. The strain on her arms felt like the elastic was going to snap. Just before her limit, she managed to tie the rope down to the bridge.
Her pursuers ensnared, Kinuka had a little time to reconstitute her body. Her arms now bore stitching scars running lengthwise from how many times shed taken them apart, and hastily put them back together again. Shed have to fix her arms properly later, and work on her reconstruction technique.
The perpetual tingling in her fingers told her shed managed to trap a nerve, or several.
Kinukas next thought was Juusei. She was so reckless, she heard a chastising voice ring in her mind. What was she thinking? The sound of repeated gunshot made her ears ring, but it was reassuring that the girl was still kicking. With her own aggressors out of the way, Kinuka could finally help the girl restrain the rest. That plan was scuppered when the smoke around her ankles abruptly thickened. A wave of smog rushed up the stairs on either side from the ground floor, slowly converging. The figure rose from the smoke, made of the smoke. Red eyes gleamed under the outline of a fedora. The silhouette was striking, and unfortunately familiar.
Hakana! Kinuka cried. Her psychic energy flared. The metal wire shed just procured leapt to life, binding itself into a razor whip. Let me guess, come to collect your trophies?
You speak of Hideyori Hakana The ominous silhouette had a faded voice, missing the mobsters Kansai drawl. I owe a debt to that man.
Kinuka faltered, but kept up her guard. The smoke, thicker now, attempted to wind its way up her legs. She kicked it away. Who are you, then? A reject?
Do not lump me in with those mindless drones. A swift reprimand. I am not like the others. I am Defined.
That much was obvious, Kinuka decided. For one, it could talk. Something else that stood out was its pride. Narrowing her eyes, she repeated her question; each syllable, punctuated. Who are you?
I am a plague. I kill millions of people every year. My name is Kemuri, and you, Kinuka Amibari, are my target.
The figure leaned forward a moment, before a pulse of psychic energy crackled through the cloud. Kemuris body disappeared as torrents of smoke gushed forth. All Kinuka could manage was a scream, before she was devoured by the abyssal plume.
50. Blowing Smoke
Juusei Kanon had wondered why Kinuka Amibari had decided to help, what she could possibly want, what she possibly had to gain.
Now, she understood.
Kinuka truly wanted to help.
That was why she had proposed the shopping trip.
That was why she had offered to carry all the bags.
That was why she had gone to such lengths for her own happiness.
Kinuka had wanted nothing but to see her smile.
That was why, the moment she heard the girls scream, Juusei understood the full, crushing weight of her own mistake.
Her eyes widened. A mass had formed in her throat. The temperature dropped by several degrees, as prickles of dread seeped into her skin. Looking up, a towering column of smoke had converged on the upper bridge. That was exactly where shed left Kinuka.
By jumping down and tackling the greying crowds head on, Juusei thought she could help. She was the one they wanted, she thought. She was the escaped prisoner. If she took action, then Kinuka would be safe. Juusei wasnt the smokes target; she never had been to begin with.
Kinuka! She screamed. Frantically, she spun on her heel. Shed spent a moment paralysed in fear.
That moment was one moment too long. The smokeborne were converging yet again. Their strained, grey faces were paralysed in agony; their bodies, battered and bruised from her repeated assault. Their will was not their own, and so they kept coming. A lumbering pair of grey men lunged for her throat. Juusei shot them both in the face. She didnt have time to waste on these small fry. They had been the true distractions all along. She had to move, before the distractions could reach her. Psychic energy surged, as echoes of blood pumped in her ears. Pointing both guns at the floor, Juusei let the energy converge. The air around her crackled. The potential condensed itself in the tips of her fingers. This output had to be different. Her focus this time was not a projectile; it was recoil.
Bang.
Juusei rocketed upwards. The resultant force shook the floor, and the front row of smokeborne were sent flying. This pair of shots were succeeded by several more. Each blast sent her higher, until shed ascended to the walkway. With one final shot, Juusei launched herself forward and hit the ground at a run.
Cushioning her landing, she took stock of her surroundings. The giant net suspended from the ceiling caught her eye first. Squished up against the ropes woven for their capture, dozens of struggling grey bodies thrashed like fish. Streams of thick black smoke poured from in and around their mouths just like the smokeborne downstairs. Except here, it was leaving. All the smoke drifted away from the captured shoppers, and into a central column. The smoke in the column condensed and travelled down. It compressed and coiled into a single thread, converging on a singular target.
Standing at the root of it all was Kinuka.
In that moment, another stab of fear took root in Juuseis heart and anchored her to the floor.
She was too late.
Kinuka had become one of them.
All colour, all life had faded from the girls face. Slackjawed, all muscles hung loose. Blond hair limply framed a head that lolled on drooping shoulders. Arms hanging by her sides, the girl stood but not on her own two feet. Her eyes pulsed a malevolent red. The shroud shed woven to protect herself hung loose around the base of her neck. Her mouth then began to move, and from it came a voice that was not her own.
I have achieved my goal, said Kemuri. This girl is of importance to him. One of Kinukas arms rose, a feeble finger pointed at Juusei. You are not.
What did you do to her?! Juusei cried. She charged another shot in one hand. The hand shook so much, she had to grip it in the other. Answer me!
The human nervous system is but a tool of control, Kemuri continued. You are simple creatures, puppets of flesh. Particulate can seep from the blood vessels into the cerebrospinal space. Once the central nervous system has been breached, all bodily functions are all but forfeit to my control.
Juusei grit her teeth. The bullet on her fingers was primed to firethe pressure, growingyet still she could not release it.
Why couldnt she shoot?
The pressure grew too great. Shoot, just shoot! Juusei winced. Her breathing grew fast and shallow. She needed to loose the shot, but couldnt. Soon, it all got too much. The tension in her arms gave out, and the bright light began to fade.
Her bullet died on the tips of her fingers.
You hesitate. In the end, your resolve falters, Kemuri observed. Curious, even though your friend will feel no pain, you cannot bear to harm her flesh. Your psychology betrays you in the end. This is an opportunity for me.
Smoke puffed through every pore on Kinukas skin, a dense cloud shroud. The particles then aligned. Weaving it like her own threads, the Kemuri twisted the smoke into long, sharp whips. Kinuka''s hands gripped the ends of the smoke and lashed out. The end of one fastened around Juuseis ankle. The world was pulled out from underneath her, and she hit the floor. A painful impact jolted from the back of her head. She kicked out with her other leg to dislodge the whip, but her foot went right through the smoke. Kemuri unearthed a breathless laugh and flicked the whip skyward. Consumed by weightlessness, Juusei flew for a moment, before the reject slammed her into the ground. Kemuri lifted the whip over his head, and smashed her down on the other side, face first. He repeated this again, and again. Remorseless brutality.
Juusei gasped for breath. She didnt have time to cry out. Every time she hit the ground, sparks of white burst behind her eyes as her skull bounced off the floor. The shock echoed through her bones, as she felt blood start to pool under her bruised skin. Psychic reinforcement was the only defence she had against blunt trauma, and even then, it only helped so much.
With one final thrash of the whip, Kemuri swung the girl around in a circle by the ankle before unfurling his grip on her ankle. Juusei barrelled across the floor before colliding with the concrete at the other end of the bridge. Each impact had left a small crater on the floor, and now the wall; Juusei crumpled inward.
I wonder why I chose this method, Kemuri began. I could have killed you immediately. Brain death would set in following the slowing of the heart, starving you of necessary oxygen by touching your vagus nerve. Why, then, did I instead choose to brutalise you so? Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
Releasing the black whips, the reject stared down through Kinukas glowing red eyes at the hands of his vessel.
I felt a compulsion, he concluded. It echoed through every particle of my being, a desire to see pain. Perhaps this is what they call cruelty. It is a human emotionI cannot understand it; an echo of personal suffering, inadequacy, or perceived injustice, a desire to see that pain replicated on others. It rattled off the definition as though giving a lecture. I cannot derive pleasure; I am but a plague. Plagues do not toy with their victims; they simply sweep through, leaving only decimation in their wake. It must be a consequence of my identity, the humanity imprinted in me as a result of my soul.
Will you shut up already?! Juusei had risen with a vengeance. Her wide stance stopped her from swaying from the lightness of her head. Psychic energy crackled through her limbs, one hand clutching the other. I dont care what you are, or what you think. You made a big mistake crossing me, you hear? Kinukas still in there. I feel the resonance of her psychic energy. Do you really think Im going to let a useless meat shield stop me from saving her life?
How curious. Thanks to my identity, I can feel your resolve, Kemuri commented. It burns, like a fire.
The girls psychic energy had taken on a new form, a new Flow.
He took a step forward, an inviting gesture. Another human quality. Will I ever understand the complexities of this condition?
Die! Three loud bangs followed the girls cry. A trio of bullets pierced the space between them, and blasted holes through Kinukas left shoulder.
Foolish, Kemuri remarked. You cannot harm me in this way. I am but smoke. You cannot shoot smoke.
Coiling another smoke whip, he lashed out at Juusei. The girl wove to the side, evading its strike before ducking under the return. Another three whips manifested behind Kinuka and struck out with a vengeance. The air was alight with the awful cracking of gunshot, as Juusei kept shooting. Psychic energy crackled through the smoke, aligning the particles, sharpening its edge. Juusei did her best to evade, but the whips moved faster. Blinding flashes of pain accompanied sprays of blood; the lashings took their toll, carving delicate red streaks across pale skin.
All the while, Kemuri maintained a keen eye. He didnt bother to move, assured in his own inviolability. Now levitating Kinuka off the ground, more smoke whips emerged from behind the girl like tentacles from an old, dead god.
The relentless assault continued, but Juusei maintained her flow. Her focus was absolute.
Swift movements gave her just enough time to evade some attacks, though she was limited by the width of the bridge. A close call followed as she slid underneath a horizontal sweep; Juusei winced, one ethereal whip skinned her cheek and eyebrow, slicing off some of her hair. Blood from the scrape began leaking into one eye. It stung. Maintaining momentum, she dove and rolled into another sprint. Turning on a heel, the girl took half a step backwards and refocused her aim. Another burst of gunshot followed. The bullets pierced flesh; through the holes, Juusei could see the other side.
The pain that lit her skin on fire. Even so, Juusei smiled. Despite the bullet holes, no blood seeped from Kinukas wounds. The flesh around had been unravelled on impact. Threadwork. Kinuka was still in there. Shed lost control of her body, but hadnt given up the fight. The ghost piloting her flesh seemed unaware of the fact. Kemuri turned around, and Kinukas head tilted to the side with an unnatural fluidity.
Soon, your wounds will grow too painful to bear, it observed. Have you reached your limit?
It was toying with her.
Juusei, in between desperate pants, spat out a wad of blood that had pooled in her lower jaw. The reject was saying something, but the ringing in her ears made it impossible to tell. Face contorted into a growl, Juusei raised a nested finger gun. Training her finger on Kinukas face, she fired. The bullet missed its mark by inches, hitting a ventilation shaft some ten metres behind.
Kinukas head turned to look, and Kemuri remarked, your exertion has affected your aim.
Despite the pain, Juusei grinned. She had missed on purpose. Focusing in, she saw the smoke had parted around where shed shot. The wind pressure from her bullets caused the smoke to dissipate.
She was buying time. She had to find a way to expose a weakness. The more overwhelming a foeTegata had taught herthe more glaring and crucial its weakness will be. That was the give and take of psychic power. The smoke reject seemed invulnerable, but that was only part of it. She cast a glance around. The smoke had all but vanished from the ground floor. The smokeborne, still lifeless and grey, lay collapsed on the ground. The reject had collected and refocused the smoke, allowing him to shape it and attack her directly. Not only that, but it had chosen to conceal itself within a physical form. It must be hiding something.
I must return with my captured target as per my orders, Kemuri stated, but I am conflicted. I feel I must stay here, and kill you. I do not know what it is to experience pleasure; yet the more I wound you, the more I am driven to do so further. It is a curious thing: what drives a human to wound another? You so willingly shoot your friend. Are you so cruel? My identity means I am feeling human emotion. As it spoke, Kemuris voice became louder, a little more bodied. Kinukas mouth began to move in sync with the words, as though the spirit were fully coming into its own. I puppet this girl; her movements, her actions are under my control, but still I have no body. Its voice then lost focus, reverberating through the smoke. It is lonely, in this fog. Wont you help me?
Another volley of gunshot pierced Kemuri through the middle. Three shots, evenly spaced around where the heart would be. Just as before, Kinukas flesh wove itself out of the way of her bullets, and the wind pressure cleared the smoke. Her eyes narrowed. For the briefest instant, Juusei had seen a hint of something shiny, something glimmering amid the darkness.
Something was hidden in the smoke. Kinukaholding open the bullet holeshad been trying to tell her this. It was to improve Juuseis visibility. All she had to do now was find it.
I thought that by possessing a body, I could feel what you feel. Kemuris rasping voice had taken on a new, pained tone; hurt, betrayed, at wits end. Kinukas hands clutched over the holes in her body. Her eyes began to cry. I wished to become human too. Why, then? Why do I feel nothing? Then, what is this emptiness? I demand an answer!
Juusei took aim. Psychic energy crackled along one arm, gathering at her fingertips. She wiped the blood from her eyes with her other hand. Crimson oozed and trickled down every inch of her torn skin and clothing. Every inch of her screamed in agony. Yet even so, she maintained her flow. The cooling, constant rush of her psychic energy calmed her panicking nerves. Juuseis eyes narrowed. Stray threads had begun appearing all over Kinukas body, like it were fraying from the sheer strain of the possession.
Juusei continued to charge her shot, supporting her gun with the other hand. The pressure was building, but she had to hang on. She couldnt miss this shot.
Why do you ignore me? Do not ignore my cries! Kemuri screamedKinukas face contorted in rage. Answer my loneliness!
A new set of whips formed, deadlier than the last and Kemuri lashed out once more. The same moment, however, the final thread came undone, and Kinukas entire body unravelled into reams of thread and collapsed into a heap. There, right where the girls head had been, a glowing white orb, Kemuris core, lay bare.
Juuseis answer to Kemuris loneliness? She only needed one word.
Bang.
With so much psychic energy compressed into a single bullet, the resulting shot warped space itself. Stretched into a line, the bullet pierced the centre of the orb, splintering its perfect spherical surface into infinitesimal fragments. Unfortunately, the soul without a body would never get its answer. In that moment, the soul known as Kemuri completely ceased to be. Without a vessel to contain it, the light of its life began to fade. Without a core to centre it, the smoke of its body dispersed.
Pitching back from the recoil, Juusei steadied herself with a firm step behind her. Blood dripped from her arms, her chin, spattering the floor with shining scarlet. Little arcs of residual psychic energy danced across her skin. Dark spots from the blood shrouded her vision. Resisting the urge to collapse, Juusei watched the smoke rise in gradual columns from the mouths of all victims across the mall; the once heavy fog dissipating into a fine, skyward mist.
With a cracked grin, Juusei managed nothing more than a breathless thank you to the tangled mass of string that had once been Kinuka. She lifted the tips of her fingers to her lips, and with one last exhale, dispelled the remaining tendrils of smoke.
With that, her flow abruptly ended. Her blood pressure plummeted, and the last flicker of light faded from Juusei''s eyes. There, she crumpled, pitching forward into gentle oblivion.
51. Luck
Youd better show me a good time, Harigane.
Thunder rolled through the darkened sky, the distortion rooted in Chibas Kawarajima Park. Meguru Yoha stood in the centre of a psychic singularity. The man held one hand in front of his face; he stretched out his other arm, the palm facing away. Both hands had their index and fifth fingers extended, others curled into the palm.
Rinkaku Harigane had never imagined such a cool aura could be so terrifying.
Meguru stood completely relaxed. Even with arms raised, the mans shoulders rolled forwards, his back slouched forward a little. The flow of his psychic energy was so uniform, so continuous, Rin could barely detect any movement at all. What made it even stranger was his lack of a third eye. How could he have such perfect control of his own psychic energy? It ran contrary to everything the Architect had taught him. Did Meguru even need a third eye? The distorted skies above crackled, and the relentless white rifts carved themselves into the fractured lands. The man looked perfectly at peace with his surroundings. He was one with this chaotic world, and revelled in it even. A detachment. A release. Enlightenment. Those afflicted ceased to exist within the world, so hed read; to instead exist above it.
The picture was overpowering. Rin had never felt anything like it. Fear coursed in waves of tiny needles under his skin, a perpetual prickling.
Hakana taught me this one; never took it seriously, though. Meguru grinned. Worth a try, dont you think?
Next, came that fateful word.
Mindscape
R Koyashiro
The gathering storm hit a crescendo. A tremble from the heavens shook the air itself. Rins eyes widened. A switch flipped, and the crackling of his psychic energy ceased. One-hundred percent concentration; a Flow.
Mindscape, an advanced barrier technique. Imposing ones further plane on the real world extended the reach of ones Specialty, but needed a barrier to separate the two incompatible realities. The Architects depiction made it sound like an instant death sentence: the moment you got yourself trapped in one, curtains. Hakana had used it first, trapping him and Bango in his Glass Eye Observatory. The fact it hadnt been laced with a deadly technique was a stroke of luck, but he couldnt chance that again. Meguru Yoha hadnt disclosed his technique. The man had still far too many unknowns attached to him; that perfect flow, that lackadaisical swagger; that remorseless brutality. Rin knew it would be over if he acted on false assumptions. The range between them was far too short for Rin to try and evade the incarcerating barrier, so the best he could do was distance and fortify himself against whatever came next.
In the fraction of a second all that thought had taken place, Rins mind decided on action!
Framework: Scaffolding
M: Wakugumi: Ashiba
Rin leapt into the air, frames of all shapes spinning around him. He cast and locked the frames into place, and the foundations of a tower took shape in real time. Instead of designing a full building every single time, Rin found that by memorising basic building blockspanels and stairshe could build whatever rudimentary structure he needed in a pinch! Psychic energy electrifying his every movement, Rin zipped up the ninety-degree spiral staircase, building his own way higher still. The tower grew to twice its size in half the time, then doubled again! Extensions and structural fortification protruded periodically from the fortress outline as the top reached for the sky. Though rudimentary and oddly rectangular: in less than a minute, Rinkaku Harigane had constructed a tower ten storeys high.
The boy finally came to a rest on the top floorfurnished with a guard rail and outpostsand felt his tunnel vision lift. He looked up.
Hang on. Where was the barrier? Rin looked around. Nothing had changed!
All he heard was the most mocking, raucous laughter from down below. He looked over the edge of his building, and saw Meguru slapping his knees, watching with tears in his gleeful eyes.
Rins stomach sank into his toes.
There had been no Mindscape.
Meguru Yoha had played him for an absolute fool.
Man, talk about an overreaction! The man chortled. Spooked you real bad there, didnt I? He pulled a grotesque imitation of Rins wide-eyed expression. You shouldve seen the look on your face. What, you think Id actually go through the bother of performing a technique like that? He tipped his head back and laughed some more. Hell no.
All the colour had drained from Rins face. His legs felt leaden. Leaning against one of his pillars for support, he dragged a hand down his face.
Hakana sure wasnt kidding. Youre not half bad. Meguru whistled through his teeth. Cocking a hand over his eyes, he scanned his way up Rins tower. I dont care for this whole architecture thing but man, that is a building!
The hat-man had warned them of the boys prodigy status. Meguru could personally attest. Hed seen the kid parry with those frames of his multiple nine millimetre rounds in a row, point blank, not even an hour after awakening. The only reason he hadnt intervened at the time wasfor one, laziness, and two, shock that the kid had actually been able to even pull it off in the first place.
This is seriously impressive shit, Harigane. Meguru started a slow applause, halting his approach. The man wasnt shouting, but the volume of his voice had been magnified by such an extent that it made the walls surrounding Rin rumble, and his ears ring.
Mustve taken you quite a while to get that far, no? Meguru stuck both hands on his hips. All that time, effort, hard work; must be tiring!
Yeah, thanks, Rin leered.
Meguru raised both palms. No, seriously, Im impressed. Its a cool-looking tower. Me personally? I couldnt be fucked to go through all that. Hard work, effort: nope, not me; not a chance in hell.
Rin had become acutely aware of his own breathing, now a conscious action. Hed lost his flow, and the fatigue was starting to catch up with him once more.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
Quick question. Meguru matched Rins glare with a challenge. Whyd you bother?
What kind of question is that?
A serious one. Totally serious. Meguru waved a hand at Rins tower. I mean, why? All of this. Like, sure it looks good, but why go through all the effort?
Rin opened his mouth, then closed it again.
Like, for real, Meguru continued. You couldve cut my head off a hundred times by now with those frames of yours. Instead, you bit your tongue, let me posture around all I wantappreciate that, by the waybut it dont make any sense. Whats the deal with you, Harigane? I just dont get it.
Rins brow furrowed.
Ive seen your file; that confused me even more. A genius like you? You were set to succeed, college scholarships and whatnot. You never had to involve yourself in this shit to begin with. It doesnt even concern you.
This absolutely concerns me.
But does it? Im serious here. Your dope of a dad just sent you that knife. Youre the idiot who decided to throw their future away by guarding it all this time. I mean, whats in it for you?
Is that all that matters to you?
Pretty much. Meguru shrugged. Its as I said before. Were the same, you and I. He raised and moved a hand across the sky, distorted thunder rolling overhead. Destined for greatness. Runs in the family, no?
Family?
Meguru inhaled dramatically; his eyes lit up in mock surprise. If theres nothing in it for me, I say: who cares? Its not as though anything has any consequence, right? Not for me, anyway. And, when you think about it, nothing really matters in the end.
One of Rins eyes twitched. How can you say something so stupid with a smile on your face?
Like this, see? Meguru tugged on the ends of his mouth, and the boy grimaced. You take yourself so seriously, Harigane. Thats your problem!
I didnt ask.
Then todays your lucky day! Free information on the house. Meguru grinned. Im just the best, arent I?
A bolt of lightning struck and tore the ground behind the tower. Rin jumped.
Scared? Meguru jeered. Cant imagine why. This place is beautiful.
A fresh wave of hot needles seeped underneath Rins skin. Just looking at the mans unshaven face made his teeth clench. You wouldnt know beauty if it gave you a lap dance, you prick.
Strong words! I like those! Meguru cheered and did a little dance. Finally, were getting somewhere! You dont like this place?
Im getting rid of this distortion. I liked this park better the way it was. Rin folded his arms. His own history with the place had nothing to do with this, he hoped. If I cant get it back, Im going to build something even better in its place.
Why bother? Meguru yawned. Sounds exhausting.
Youre exhausting.
Why hadnt Meguru attacked him yet? This pointless back and forth had at least given Rin some time to think. Beyond the fakeout, Meguru hadnt since attempted to kill him. He needed to hurry up, or the bounds of the distortion would begin encroaching on the city at large. Soon, it might grow too large for him to contain; however he planned on doing that, Rin didnt actually have a clue just yet. Was Meguru purposefully goading him to approach, and lose his point of vantage? Rin still had no clue about the mans specialty. If he engaged without a plan of attack, hed be dead before he could regret it.
You wanna know what my Specialty is, kid? Meguru called up.
Rins eyes widened. What were the chances? It wasnt outside the realms of possibility, but could this guy read minds? Desperate not to give anything away, he stared back down.
Lets make this fun! Meguru had sat down on a rock nearby, enjoying the scenery. Cmon. Have a guess. This should be easy!
Rin didnt know whether he should even answer. This was both a trap and an opportunity. By working out Megurus Specialty before hed had a chance to divulge, Rin would be at an automatic advantage! He was fighting for his damn life here. Hed take every single advantage he could get.
Luck.
That had to be it. Something still stuck in Rins mind, a stone in a vat of thick ooze, with every particle of mud a thought. This stone had risen against gravity and, for a moment, all the mud cleared. Back when he and Kinuka had first met Meguru Yoha, back in that alley, the man had thrown somethinga bouncy ball. The ball hit a stack of boxes, which just so happened to topple over and block their escape! Later, he struck Kinuka stone cold! Lucky shots. Surely, then, his Specialty was good aim. No. What really sealed the deal for Rin was how Tegata described him afterwards.
I dont know what it is about him, but everything just seems to go his way.
It was luck.
It had to be luck.
It just had to be
Wrong.
Rins face fell.
Luck, huh? Meguru shook his head. So many people bet their lives on luck. He chuckled. Bet thats why theyre constantly running out of it, yeah? Its like a miracle, they say! Things just go the way you want. Its a grand time, like the slots, you know? Hang onnah, you wouldnt. Too small. He grinned; Rin scowled. Take my word for it, couz. You win at the casino, and for a time everythings just golden. The skies are blue. Someones smiling on you. He waved the thought away. Haha, get outta here. This world aint so kind, aint so unkind either. It dont care either way.
Whats your point? Rin had perched on one of his tower walls, and had been throwing bricks down at Meguru. Unfortunately, none of them landed anywhere close.
My Specialty aint luck. Meguru chuckled. Luck doesnt existnot as you understand it, anyway. The mechanisms exist, but people dont understand em. Theres no grand order that ascribes purpose and narrative to everythingthats for losers to come up with to make excuses, make em feel better about themselves when they fail. Look around you, kid. This distortion, this sky. You think this world runs on order?
It has to, Rin stated. Or nothing could exist at all.
Really? Then how do you explain this place? Meguru continued. This world is chaotic. It doesnt do as you want. The harder you try, the further you fall. Need proof? Look around you! What you call distortion really just exposes the world for what it truly is.
Youre wrong.
Just saying what I see, kid. Meguru shrugged. But hey, why listen to me, right? You clearly know everything here. Point is, everythings connected: you, me, the heavens above and everything below. From where Im standing he turned on the ball of his foot, arms wide everythings just so damn beautiful.
It has the potential to be beautiful, Rin attempted to clarify. But without structure, all youre left with is noise!
Meguru wasnt listening. All that remains in this world are actions, individual actions. One action impacts a hundred thousand more; and a hundred? Well, who am I to say. He fished a coin out of his pocket. The silvery brass glinted in the harsh purple light flashing from the skies above. Luck is just a flow. Every single action impacts every single outcome. All I do is just give things a little nudge
He turned around and spun the coin over his shoulder. The metal dot sung its shrill tune as it whistled through the air, knocking pitifully against the base of Rins tower.
and everything just falls into place.
The floor under Rin trembled, and he nearly lost balance. Then came the rumbling of shattering glass. The next few moments passed by in blissful freeze-frame. Rin felt himself momentarily weightless. His entire tower had shattered andsupported no longerhe fell.
52. Open The Door
Choice was a difficult matter, lamented Nagora Ibuse. Sometimes, it felt as though he had no choice at all. The sight of his dear, heartbroken Sacchan lay seared into the backs of his eyes. What would have happened had he ignored his summons, and followed through on his promise of piano practice? He dreaded to imagine.
With every choice, the doors of possibility close. As one travels further along that corridor, that endless hallway of time, the more and more shut doors one leaves behindthe world that could have been, the experiences you could have had (even if bad) forever locked away. Hed always been indecisive: from submitting school assignments, to confessing his love, to deciding what to have from the fridge for lunch; Ibuse had always hated his inability to ignore what could have been.
Delay important decisions until the right time, and leave as many doors open as possible: that was the one lesson his late father had never let him forget, bless his soul. Yet, try as he might have, doors closed nonetheless. Sometimes, a certain choice is inevitable. Ibuse was very grateful to be standing in the shoes he was in right now, a very favourable set of circumstances to boot. He knew he mustnt take it for granted. Trouble always found him; never the other way around. All too often, he found himself wondering what his life wouldve looked like had he never accepted Lady Mirens offer. What was more, he wondered why he still addressed her that way in his mind?
Fresh-faced out of a fairly decent college at the time, he couldve taken any job he wished. Why had he taken her hand that day? Any answer he could come up with was equally unsatisfying. Opening the driver side door, Ibuse cast one last glance back through the open kitchen window. Spotting the outline of his wife past the glass, he smiled. He was grateful hed taken that opportunity after all.
Then again, it was always interesting to wonder: what would happen if he could travel back in time, and pursue another path?
Hang onIbuse paused that train of thought, eyes narrowedthere was another man inside the house. It took a moment to make out the finer details of the face, but, was that himself?
Ibuse shook his head. It couldnt be. He must have just seen his own faint reflection in the window. He lowered himself into the car and pinched the bridge of his nose. The stress was really getting to him at this rate. He didnt have time to waste thinking. He needed to deal with this incident quickly. Another flash of his little girls crestfallen face past his minds eye drove an additional spike through his heart. He wished he had the time to do both. The pain, he steeled into resolve; hed make it back for Sachikos piano practice, no matter what.
Pulling out of their street and onto the highway, Ibuse stepped on the gas and sped down blissfully clear roads (it was Sunday, after all). He pushed the speed limit. Any more than that and hed be a hypocrite. The man grimaced and drummed his fingers on the wheel. Hed clocked just how far away Kawarajima Park wasthe other side of the city, as luck had it. Yorusada was even further away. Just his luck.
His dispatch hadnt specified what kind of incident this even was: only reporting disturbance. Given it was related to his current case, however, there was no doubt something supernatural was involved. There was no way hed make it quick enough to resolve an instantaneous event. His thoughts fell to Harigane. The boy had been involved with everything so far. It wasnt a stretch to assume his fingerprints were over this scene as well. In an act that definitely made him a hypocrite, Ibuse took the wheel with one hand and retrieved his phone, punching in the digits of the burner hed given Harigane nearly half a week ago. Precariously squishing the device into the crook of his shoulder, the detective prayed to hear the boys conceited tones once more.
Several tries; no response.
Ibuse wasted no time in hammering in another call. With each subsequent bounce, the cold sweat on his brow only accumulated. Rinkaku Harigane didnt seem the type to leave a lifeline lying around. The kid was far too infuriatingly intelligent for that. Something must have happened. Still haunted by the visions, his mind immediately jumped to the worst of conclusions. This could be the event he had foreseen. That awful future Toshina had shown him. He wasnt in the right place this time.
Gritting his teeth, Ibuse turned on his lights and pushed pedal to the metal. The needle on his dash jumped, and the engine roared into top gear. He was an officer of the law, dammit. His job was already hypocritical enough; what was one more altered means to end? Perhaps, if only hed been a little more alert, paid more attention, he could have already arrived at the site of the incident by now. Normally, thered be no way for him to know ahead of time. That wasnt a viable excuse for him anymore. With that duty, ascribed by Toshina, hed also been bestowed a gift. There was no other explanation. Hariganes chatter about psyche and all related to it pointed to him, Nagora Ibuse, having some kind of power as well.
If he did, he had no idea how to use it, or what it even was. Sometimes, it just happened. Some help that was, then.
Ibuse cursed his own self-negligence. What if he had just opened that door a little earlier. Would that be enough to circumvent disaster?
The clock on his cars dash had just ticked half-past eleven.
Hang in there, kid. Just give me a little time.
How much time do you need, detective? asked Toshina from his passenger seat.
Ibuse jumped, bashing his head on the roof of his car and narrowly avoiding swerving into the railing from shock. Since when have you been here?!
Toshina smiled, then repeated his question.
Ibuse took a few deep breaths, eyes flitting to the presence sitting quite calmly next to him. Kawarajima park is nearly half an hour away; Yorusadas the same in a different direction. Theyre on the other damn side of the city. I dont know how long itll take me to get through, what with traffic. Maybe forty-five minutes?
Sounds simple enough. The phenomenon nodded. Why havent you opened the door yet?This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.
What? Open the door? Which door? Ibuse looked to the car door on his right.
No, no. Toshina chuckled. Ahead of you. Just open the door, along the corridor and to your left. Thats your power, after all.
My power? Ibuse repeated, tightening his grip on the wheel.
Toshina didnt bother elaborating.
Ibuse grit his teeth, the phrase open the door turning over and over in his mind. It took him a moment, before his mind was awash with clarity.
I see. Thats my power.
A large set of golden screen doors then carved themselves into being a hundred metres ahead. Wide enough to fit his car, a set of overlapping concentric wheels engraved into the body of the screen with a pale light filtering through the slots above. Ibuse yelled, eyes wide, and was a millisecond from slamming on the brakes before Toshina instructed, Stay your course. The doors will open for you.
Ibuses hands had frozen on the wheel, his jaw locked. Fifty metres from the surprise impasse, both golden doors split cleanly down the middle and parted to the sides, revealing an endless white expanse. Too late to turn away, Ibuse steeled his gut and powered on through into the unknown.
* * *
Rins abrupt freefall could have easily been fatal.
Rin tumbled uncontrollably towards the fractured land. The wind rushed a deafening torrent past his ears. A sudden crack, and a crevice opened in the ground directly beneath him. Rin yelled and cast a large frame beneath him to break his fall. Peeling his cheek off the transparent surface, Rin crouched on the edge and looked down. All around him, his impromptu fortress was falling to pieces. Every frame had shattered like glass, an ethereal snowfall drifting down. Megurus proud grin told him all he needed to. The beautifully chaotic landscapes had been a distraction. That had been a direct consequence of his Specialty. Before, hed likened the mans ability down to luck: fortunate dodges, and critical hits. Hed been right, of course, but also crucially wrong. Meguru Yoha didnt control luck, but rather
Consequence.
Cats out the bag. Megurus grin widened. What was that, second time lucky? Youre good, kid. Then again, guess I made it a little too obvious, huh.
Rin created a series of steps to descend. Youve been manipulating the consequence of actions around you this entire time, you bastard. Thats what your specialty is. Rin growled. Spinning frames around his hands, he lowered himself to attack. The reject could never hit you. Your slightest actions caused so much damage. Hell, you even made it so when you tripped it over, its impact with the ground became that much greater.
Chaos Theory. (Փ Konton Riron) Meguru folded his arms. Everything goes my way, and I barely have to lift a finger. Cool, no?
What about just now?
Guess theres no harm in telling you. Youve already got the gist anyway. The man sighed and rolled his head, ironing out a painful crick in his neck. Everythings operating under a certain amount of disorder, always. That coin was just the catalyst. All I had to do was magnify the consequence of that disorder acting on your structure, n your tower collapses like a house of cards. Meguru winked. Easy.
Yeah, theres no way Im fighting you, Rin stuck out his tongue. I didnt know that actually; thanks for the free info, bozo. Im out of here. Turning tail, he kicked off the ground into a sprint.
Meguru raised an eyebrow. You think its gonna be that easy?
Rin was too busy running to listen. Meguru didnt bother giving chase. He retrieved another coin, balancing it on the tip of his thumb. A loud ping echoed across the landscape. A stifled cry, then a thud. Rin hit the ground, face first. Wincing and groaning, the boy hauled himself to his knees. The coin had hit him square in the back of the head. Pain had lit a fire in his brain stem, and a sudden wave of nausea made him empty his stomach onto the rocky ground.
All the while Meguru casually ambled toward him, his casual smile warping lazy features.
Rin choked back the bile that seared his throat, and tried to make another break for it. He only made it a couple more steps, when his foot caught on a rocky outcrop. Falling onto his face once more, every single stone in the soil carved a groove into Rins cheek. The boy rolled to one side, choked back the dirt forcing its way into his windpipe, and the blood from his broken nose.
Dont you get it already? Meguru shook his head. You cant leave. I aint fucking around with you. The mans expression dropped several degrees. The soulless glare replaced Rin blood with ice. Youre gonna die here. Before that, though, youre gonna give me that blade.
Rin scrambled backward. His eyes watered with the searing pain from his toe. His teeth ground together so tight, his temple ached. Fuck you! He seized a stone lying nearby and hurled it at Megurus face.
The man didnt even bother to move. The stone bounced pathetically off the mans cheek. It didnt even draw blood. Is that all? Dunno what the boss was making such a fuss about. The corner of his mouth turned down a little. Guess youre pretty pathetic without those pretty buildings, huh. What a bore. He sat down on a rock next to an oddly peaceful stream. So, we doing this the easy way yet? Would be a shame to have to break a sweat; Ive got a whole day of doing nothing to get back to.
Ive made up my mind Rin said thickly, choking back blood. He wiped his nose on his sleeve to no avail. You know what? I really hate you.
Meguru raised an eyebrow.
Its incredible, really. Youve done the impossible. Ive never hated anyone before. No-one has ever mattered that much to me; no-one, ever. But, you? Rin spat forth a wad of blood, which triumphantly spattered his tormentors white trainers. I hate you. The boy got to his feet and swayed a little. His glare was unfocused, purely from having to contain so much white hot rage. Whether luck does exist or not, I dont care. Irrespective, you should consider yourself very unlucky right now.
Megurus grin returned.
Youve never had to struggle a day in your life, have you? Rin spat. The world just gives you what you want. Never had to strive, never had to work for anything
Why would I? Meguru shrugged. Sounds super lame. Guess I just got lucky, huh?
Rin wasnt done looking down on anyone who hasnt been blessed by whatever corrupt god rules this sect of reality, anyone whos had to push through their own pain to achieve their goals. You blabber on about luck and consequence as though you care about anything besides your own damn self, he seethed. Youre the exact kind of person the world Im going to make will never allow to exist!
Megurus eye twitched. This self-righteous bullshit is really starting to bug me, kid.
Oh yeah? Good. Rins mouth warped into a deranged grin. Well, why dont you go kill yourself? See if your luck extends that far, you bastard. When I see you in hell, Im going to say I fucking told you so. Im not backing down, and Ill be damned if Im going to let a half-assed slob like you get in my way!
53. Unfortunate Son
Nagora Ibuse hadnt known what to expect when he passed beyond the light and in between those golden sliding doors. In that final instant, his mind was flooded with panicked thoughts, paralytic what-ifs. A stone of resolve formed in the detectives gut, and he clung diligently onto the only advice he could trustToshinasand stayed his course, knuckles whitening on the steering wheel.
Miraculously, nothing disastrous happened.
As his car passed the threshold, Ibuse transitioned seamlessly from the highway and into the corridor beyond. He couldnt help but peek through his windscreen. The vast hallway, linear as could be, disappeared long into the horizon ahead of him. The corridor was nearly twice the width of his vehicle, both walls interspersed with intricate marble pillars set underneath a tranquil evening sky. The primordial artist had painted an intricate fresco of shifting blues, oranges and purples across the skies, while a muffled sun cast god rays through silver-lined clouds. The rumbling of the tarmacs slight perturbations through the vehicles frame abruptly vanished, but he was still in full control of the car. All he felt now was the smooth purr of his engine. No surprise why: the floor had been replaced with patterns of glossy blue tiles as far as he could see.
With a sobering jolt, Ibuse had to remind himself to keep his eyes on the road ahead! He didnt want to total his ride wherever this was. He doubted his insurance covered accidents in surreal hyperdimensions.
So? Where next? He asked Toshina, to no response. Hey! Are you going to be any kind of help here? Glancing left, he saw his passenger seat completely vacant. Son of a bitch!
The fickle spirit remained absent, but the brief instructions still rang in the back of his mind. What was it again, down the hall and take a left? A detail then caught his eye: on either side, between each set of pillars, sat further set of sliding doors! As he drove past, each slid open in turn, exposing further sects of blank void beyond. He kept driving a little longer, now spotting ornate brass clocks above each doorway. The time on each one remained a mystery. He was going too fast to tell.
Which door should he choose?
A few agonising seconds passed before
Oh, to hell with this! Ibuse yanked on the handbrake and spun his wheel full left lock. His tired screeched across the tiles into a perfect ninety degree turn. He grinned, glad to see his muscle memory driving for GSPEC hadnt yet vanished. The car drifted neatly into into place in front of another set of doors. The doors opened with a soft click, and allowed him passage. His clutch bit the transmission, engine revving furiously, before the detective released the handbrake and tore off through the gateway.
Ibuse didnt have a clue what was happening, but hed be damned if he let it get the better of him yet. He was getting older, not obsolete.
* * *
Severance Planar
Danmen
Rins first strikean overhead slashmissed Meguru by inches. Rin pressed the assault and tried again. Miss. Twice more. No dice. Every single time, the man weaved just out of the way. All the cleaving planes cut was air.
Are you even trying? Meguru yawned.
Rin either refused to rise to, or was too enraged to hear the taunts. The gremlin grabbed his cleaving frame and twisted it into another shape, extending and shaping it in conjunction with several more. A short straight-sword, similar to a Chinese Jian, constructed itself in real time in his right hand. Rin had improved the design of the dull blade, in both functionality and aesthetics, since the first prototype he had used on the fly against Bango. Hed christened it Box Cutter. Any fool with a blade could cut, the Architect had criticised; Rin wondered just how many fools could make that same cutting blade? Rin stepped up the pressure, lashing out with a cry. This sword wasnt so blunt anymore. By maintaining the blade in its hollow, un-captured state, he had designed this frame to rapidly capture whatever was caught between the vertices: a repeatable version of Severance Planar! Rin dived towards Meguru, unleashing a flurry of wild slashes, each more voracious than the last.
This passion Thought Meguru with a grin. He might even excite me at this rate. Forced onto the back foot, he raised both arms. The man wove like a seasoned boxer between Rins wild assault.
Youre full of openings. Stepping forward, Meguru flicked the flat side of the Box Cutter, shattering the sword. Rin recoiled, but retaliated with a punch crackling with psychic energy. Meguru stepped to the right and swiped the boy lightly across one cheek.
Disaster Strike
ĺ Saikatsuda
A mighty crack resonated through the chaotic space, snapping Rins head to the side from the recoil and launching him spinning into a corkscrew. The boy hit the ground, hard, some distance away. Winded by the impact, but not out, he managed to use the remaining momentum to roll back up to his knees.
Rin righted himself. Im not done!
Then lets keep going. Meguru beckoned with one hand.
Rin cursed. He had let his emotions get the better of him. His psychic energy spiked at all points along his skin, that horrible prickling that stabbed at every part of him, inside and out. Deep breaths. Deep breaths. Rin felt the edges of his vision return. The pulsing through his head subsided, as a familiar flow started to build. A uniform distribution; no movement, only constant control. Drawing out more frames, Rin felt the flow of his psychic energy cool his nerves, quenching the rage in his blood with a steady, alternating current.
Scaffolding
Ashiba
Spinning on his heel, Rin constructed a dome shield around himself. Fixing Meguru with a stare, Rin started an intricate dance of hand motions, lips mouthing wordless curses, weaving psychic energy into shapes and patterns Meguru couldntor couldnt be bothered tounderstand.
This trick again? Meguru sighed. Wonder how thatll work out for you when I blow your little house down.
Cupping both hands around his mouth, Meguru took a deep breath and unleashed a torrent of air. Like a barn in a hurricane, Rins dome began breaking apart under the force of the wind, each frame peeling off and shattering one by one. This had bought Rin all the time he needed, however. His preparatory gestures complete, he slammed his hands together with a grin, conjuring a double-layered box into existence around Meguru.
Box Technique: Cocoon
似: O Isgi: Ken
The surfaces shimmered, solidifying the sudden barrier. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Baiting me into standing in one spot, huh? Meguru growled. Clever
Rin grinned. All needed was a little breathing room. Paradoxically, using Box Technique was easier to do than trying to capture the man in a single, large frame. The larger he made each individual frame, the longer it took to fully capture. The difference was in the realms of seconds, at least on the scale he was working with, but he didnt want to give Meguru any opportunity to evade. By decreasing the volume of the frames capture area by incorporating an inner boundary, Rin significantly decreased the activation time!
Scaffolding aside, the Box Technique was one of his proudest fundamentals developed to date. Through trial, error and puzzling it over in his mind over breakfast, hed finally managed to figure out how to create and solidify his frames at a distance! Visualising himself in the space around him, Rin managed to mentally disconnect and move the centre of his focus to some external point, manipulating the psychic energy into the constructs he needed from far away! The hand gestures were still a necessity at this stage, but hed figure out how to bypass those soon. Hed attempted to grill the Architect on how the man was able to manifest frames with just a snap of his fingers, but the disparaging remarks he received made him regret asking.
Just a box? Meguru tapped the side with his knuckles. Looks solid enough. He licked his lips, a devious grin. He raised a finger to prod the glassy surface. What if I
Not letting you! Rin clenched his fist.
Crush
Saku
The walls of Megurus prison abruptly closed inwards, trapping him in a coffin. Meguru gnashed his teeth and strained against his bonds. Moving his hands apart vertically, the outer layer of the box lost its shimmer.
Entomb
Ĺ Bo
Megurus coffin slipped through solid ground, falling several feet below the surface. That wasnt all. Resizing a chunk of rock he had cut in a frame earlier, Rin positioned it above where hed buried the man, and released. The cube of tombstone sealed the deal with a resounding thud that made Rins knees tremble. He relaxed his hands, feeling the renewed strain in his wrists. Gingerly massaging the tension in his forearms, he took laboured breaths and waited on tenterhooks for any sign of life. He took care to maintain his flow. The steady pulse of his psychic energy was a comfort. The circulating current rejuvenated his muscles, tired and screaming from exertion.
A crack split the ground underneath him in two, and Rin jumped on instinct. Drawing a frame underneath him, the boy stood in midair. Skirting several paces away, frames supporting every step, Rin looked down to see the impossible hed been expecting. The tombstone boulder shattered like ceramic, and a hand clawed a dead man out of his impromptu grave.
Whod have thought youd adapt so quickly. Meguru hauled himself out of the earth and brushed the dirt off his jacket. Its a good strategy, but theres more, aint there? I dont think you expected to finish me off with that. Lacing both hands behind his back, Meguru stretched his arms out behind him and flexed his back. It aint my time; youve gone and interested me now.
Rin shoved the miniaturised car hed been about to throw at Meguru back into his pocket with a scowl. Hed stolen a fair few at this point so hed have some ammo as a contingency. Hed changed so many tacks at this point, it was tricky to figure out how many hed have left. Capturing the man in a frame would take far too long; Severance Planar was too slow; Box Technique, hed already used.
You gonna get down from there? Meguru called.
Rin pulled a face. Make me.
Bet. Meguru pulled a coin from his pocket, and took aim.
Rin only just managed to parry the shot in time. The brass coin zipped like a bullet at his face, shattering the frame. The resultant force knocked Rin backwards off his perch.
Been meaning to get rid of some loose change. Lowering his centre of gravity, Meguru grinned and kicked off the ground. The man crossed the distance faster than Rin could track, leaving a small crater where hed once stood. Appearing in mid-air before Rin had even a chance to fall, Meguru prodded Rins forehead with one finger.
Disaster Strike
ĺ Saikatsuda
At the slightest touch, the mightiest force slammed Rin headfirst into a fresh crater. The shock sent a tremor through the fragmented lands. Meguru deftly touched down a few metres away.
Hakana was right, he gloated. This has been fun. Ive been chilling for so long, I forgot what a thrill this whole psyche thing was.
Rins body still arced with psychic energy. The flow managed to dull most echoes of pain. Im still not done, he growled, picking himself off the floor.
A fresh wave of thunder crackled around the expanse. The edges of the distortion grew further away, as more and more of Kawarajimas surroundings was swallowed into the distortion.
Youre just stupidly tenacious, aintcha? Meguru grinned. You know you aint gonna win, but you just keep trying. I dont get it, but I love it! Its so stupid!
You wouldnt understand; youve never had anything to work for. Youve never had to aspire to anything. Rin glowered. Im not going to stop; Im not going to rest; I will achieve my dream, even if it kills me.
It will! The man cackled. Where do you get off on that kind of philosophy? More. More! I wanna see more, Harigane!
Rin didnt match Megurus enthusiasm. Staring down at the floor, black hair flopped over his face. Holding out his right hand, Rin reconstructed his Box Cutter.
That boring sword again? Cmon, throw me a bone here, kid!
Rin didnt throw him a bone; he threw him a Nissan. Pelting the miniaturised car like a baseball, Rin released the frame with a yell.
Megurus eyes lit up. Thats more like it!
Whether the car made any impact or not wasnt Rins concern. The moment he felt properly obscured, he dashed forward and ducked down into a sweeping stance.
Meguru Yoha was lazy. The man could manipulate the consequence of any action in his immediate vicinity. The car didnt pose a threat. He could just stop the car with minimal impact; no reason for him to move. That was exactly what Rin was banking on. His Box Cutter had limited range; he could only make the sword so big before it became unwieldy. However, the blade itself was a mobile frame. This had given Rin an idea. His iaido technique was likely all wrong, but he didnt have time to second guess himself. Hed end this in a single slash. Meguru wouldnt even see it coming. Sheathing the blade at his side for a moment, Rin swiftly pulled it out in an upwards slash. In a flash, the blade extended to over five times its length, cleaving straight through the middle of the car in a wide arc.
Severance Planar: Blade
: Danmen: Yaiba
The cars sparking metal chassis, split in two, hit the ground with a crunch on either side. Rin rose from his stance, eyes widened.
Neither hide nor hair of Meguru, harmed or otherwise.
You really thought I wouldnt bother dodging, didnt you. The lackadaisical man stood to Rins left, shaking his head. Normally, youd be right, but I saw something in your eyes. Guess I got lucky, huh?
Parrying Rins next frenzied overhead slash, Meguru seized Rins right wrist in an iron grip. Really got to hand it to you, he chuckled. These bad boys are the real menaces here. The man sharply twisted his grip. A crack, followed by Rins agonising scream. Wrist snapped; his hand flopped forward, loose fingers slipping free of Box Cutters handle. Meguru grabbed the sword and drove the hilt into the boys solar plexus. Rin didnt have time to double over; Meguru slapped the underside of his chin.
Disaster Strike
ĺ Saikatsuda
Rins head snapped back, knocked a few feet airborne. Meguru responded by grabbing the front of the kids hoodie, turned about face and threw him to the floor.
Disaster Strike
ĺ Saikatsuda
Rinreduced to a ragdollslammed into the ruptured ground with a sickening crunch, spine compressing into itself, a human accordion, before bouncing back up into perfect position for Megurus final, decisive flick to his sternum.
Disaster Strike
ĺ Saikatsuda
54. Kindred
The distortion in Kawarajima only grew worse. The strikes of the lightning and the blinding white rifts only became more frequent. Stone ground against stone, and stone split further stone; boulder-sized clumps of earth were jettisoned across the sky by those wild, arcing currents of psychic energy.
Many Rejected remained, dotted all around the archipelago. Their screams drowned out all else, mindlessly thrashing at anything that moved or came close. No concept of anything, the hollow monstrosities decimated everything that crossed the path of those awful, solitary eyes.
11:43
Megurus final Disaster Strike sent Rin flying. Clearing the gap between islands in seconds, Rin barrelled through a crowd of six Rejected, scattering them like bowling pins. He couldnt suppress his cries; the magnified consequence Meguru had cursed him with sent pain shooting through his bones with every impact.
Rin tumbled uncontrollably until he slammed against a large uprooted tree trunk. Winded, he gasped and curled inwards. The aftershocks from the impact sent tremors through his legs. His right hand still hung limp, the fingers tingling. Bloodied bone protruded through the skin where Meguru had snapped his wrist. The lights were painful; his vision swam. His diaphragm ached with every breath. Rin tried again to stand. He needed to restore his flow. The pain was nothing.
The Rejected didnt stay down for long; he could already hear their screams.
He needed to get up. He needed to fight.
The ground shook with the Rejecteds every step.
He needed to stabilise the distortion, or else
Rin leant his head back against the tree.
He was so tired.
Are you alright?!
An unfamiliar female voice sent a rejuvenating spark through his nerves. A shiver electrified every inch of his skin. Rin felt slender hands grasp his shoulders, shaking him awake. Rins eyes shot open. A young woman crouched beside him; fair-skinned, with long, pale red hair. His sharpened eyesight saw everything, from the slight freckles on her cheeks to the heart-shaped birthmarks either side of her mouth. No sign of a third eye, either; This person was a civilian.
Youre awake! She held him by the chin. You hit that tree really hard! Are you alright? What about your wrist?
Ill live. Rin moved her hands away. What are you doing here? You need to get away, right now!
The Rejected were approaching.
I dont know whats going on! Her eyes shook with panic. Her words came out a garbled mess. Everything just happened all of a sudden; there was this lightning; those things surrounded me, then you came flying out of nowhere
Ill hear you out later. Rin stood, moved her aside. Hide somewhere! Ill deal with them.
She nodded and fled behind a rock. Rin faced the Rejected, a dull pit in his stomach. The monsters sharp fingers scratched deep gouges across their own skin. Not even they could bear to remain bound to the physical realm anymore.
You dont deserve this, none of you do. Rin spun a frame in his left hand, and reconstructed Box Cutter. The sword looked even better than before; his technique grew more efficient every time. Dont know whether any pain I can inflict is worse than the hell youre suffering right now, but Im not going to sugarcoat it: your pain ends here.
The Rejected neither understood nor cared what he had to say. They all converged on their new target at once. The first aimed a haymaker at his face. Rin constructed a shield frame on his right forearm and deflected the blow. Darting sideways, he slashed upwards, slicing off its arm at the elbow.
Crouching low, Rin drove an elbow strike into its sternum. The reject crumpled forward, stunned. Rin sliced downward through its neck. Discarding his sword, Rin focused his psychic energy outward.
Box Technique, Cocoon
似: O Isgi: Ken
A cube of glass shimmered. The construct sealed itself around two more Rejected. They let loose haunting screeches, hammering on the walls. Rin clenched his fist.
Crush
Saku
The walls of the boxes contracted, slamming inwards. The awful cracking of bone and squelching of warped flesh nearly made Rin wince. The seething mass inside resisted, but Rin kept squeezing until the creatures had been reduced to a small fleshy cube. Grasping the cube, Rin tossed it over his shoulder.
The fourth reject charged from Rins right, catching him unawares. The raging behemoth flew into a devastating assault. Rin parried each one. With only one arm left to defend, however, he found himself forced back. A cry alerted him to the two remaining Rejected circling the rock the woman had chosen to hide behind. Stumbling back, she yelped and tripped over herself in a desperate attempt to make distance.
Hed be damned if he was going to let them harm her! This had nothing to do with her, but failing to follow through on his word would be an insult to his pride. He couldnt let that happen. The indignation forcing a wave of heat under his skin. Steeling his resolve, he took deep breath. The reject didnt let up its assault. Rin kept parrying, allowing that intangible essence to crystallise in his mind.
A state where he forwent all form, where he proceeded to exist within the world, not as merely part of it.
The true essence of his soul: a Flow.
Rins jaw slackened; his eyes, unfocusing. That intoxicating rush of stimuli flooded his mind, aligning itself with the rhythm of his movements. Time for the offensive. Reinforcing his left arm with psychic energy, the boy parried the next ferocious blow to his face outwards with an elbow block. Counter, a searing two-fingered jab directly into the creatures eye. It howled and stumbled back. Rins fist sung with silent agony, as he drove a rapid flurry of blows into its face. Psychic energy crackled under his feet as he jumped, kicking off its chest into a backwards somersault. Pointing, Rin snapped his fingers. A cube frame carved itself around its head.
Capture
A clean rending of flesh. The rejects headless corpse collapsed and began disintegrating, crushed under Rins foot as he booked it double-time towards his priority. Hed finally figured out remote decapitation. Suck it, Architect!
His flow was absolute. The colours were beautiful to Rin now. Those awful kaleidoscopic skies glimmered as he skated along arcs of crackling purple electricity towards the two remaining Rejected.
The woman shuffled back further still, but approached the islands edge. Powerless, she still refused to avert her eyes from the threat. She retreated, but did not cower. In the lapsing timein the midst of his flowa surge of respect welled up in Rins chest. Forced into a situation she never asked for, thrown into a hostile, broken land: she had fought all this time for her own self-preservation. It was all too familiar. Even when cornered, she stared her demise in the face. Mirrored before Rin was his past self, an effigy of ignorance: a self that saw so little of the world, he might as well be blind. He had seen terrible things since, but if that self had not been saved, he would not be there now to save it in return.
His mothers faith echoed as clear as that painful day.
Youre going to build a better world and help so many. I just know it.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
Rin reconstructed Box Cutter. Hed seen terrible things, yes, but also the intrinsic beautiful of the world. He was glad he had opened his eyes after all.
Severance Planar: Blade
: Danmen: Yaiba
The edge stopped inches away from the womans face. The brilliant flash of that impossibly thin manifold cleaved the Rejecteds heads from their shoulders. The unwitting abominations disintegrated, their corrupted souls freed from that horrendous limbo.
That wasnt all of them, unfortunately, but at least right now, they had earned themselves some calm. Rin closed his eyes and felt his flow subside. He stumbled, the blood leaving his head. The red-haired woman sat back, supporting herself with both arms. One leg was coiled, poised to kick off and make distance.
Hey, look at me. Rin stepped over the corpses, calm. He took a knee and reached forward. Come to me, slowly.
Telling the woman not to look behind her would only worsen the problem. The edge of this island was a hairline away from the void of warped space that promised a fate far worse than death.
Hed arrived too late to save so many. He would not let her fall.
She inched forward. Her quivering eyes locked with his and found solace, pupils dilating. Her chest rose and fell too quickly, shallow breaths pulled through a mouth, slightly ajar.
Soon, shed made it a metre from the ledge.
Can you stand?
The woman rose on shaky legs.
Rin sighed in relief and turned away. No idea how you survived this long, he mumbled, but Ill get you out of here soon. Its not safe. You need to get far away, at least until I figure out how to fix this.
He looked around. Ruri still hadnt returned. Their last exchange gave Rin the impression hed make sure everyone was safe. That was good, that was how it should be. Rin looked up into the thundering sky. Just how was he going to fix this? The Architect had mentioned reconstructing the dimensional divide. Rin knew how to support an arch, a causeway, or, hell, even a skyscraper in the event of an earthquake; but how on earth was he meant to stabilise a dimensional anomaly?
His vexed thoughts triggered his familiar neurotic pacing. The woman exploited the lapse to seize his shoulders, turn his body about face, and kiss him square on the cheek.
The woman flung her arms around his shoulders, and held on for dear life. Her flood of silent tears stuck his shirt to his skin. Rin froze. Those familiar needles in their thousands pricked at every pore on his skin, breathing hastened. His body wouldnt move. His cheek burned; the dark lipstick mark branded his skin like an iron. Her wracked sobs yanked his mind back into the present, a million and one gratitudes spilling from her lips.
The words came to him eventually, albeit in barely a mumble.
What are you doing?
The woman wailed into his shirt. You saved my life!
Rin abruptly returned to his senses. Let me go! Wrenching himself from her grasp, he stumbled back, a shiver echoing through his bones.
Unsupported, her knees buckled inwards. Rin reacted before his mind could tell him otherwise. Before she could fall, Rin dashed forward and gripped her by the shoulders. He opened his mouth, but the words stuck in his throat. Tracks of glistening tears dragged smudged mascara down her face like an oil spill. Rin looked at his shoulder, and saw a lot of her other makeup smudged into his hoodie.
The crying grated his nerves now. Swallowing the lump in his throat, Rin did the best he could.
Calm down.
His harsh tone cut through the sobs. Her eyes opened wide; her crying stopped immediately. The woman took a deep breath and composed herself. I have no clue what you just did or how on earth you managed it, but thank you. I owe you my life.
Dont say shit like that so casually, seriously. Rin tutted and scratched the back of his neck. Besides, I didnt do it for your sake.
Then, why? She reached for his hand.
Dont ask stupid questions. Rin bit his lip and turned away. Its not safe here. We need to get you out.
Whats going on?
Its complicated. Ill explain later. Rin felt a pressure on his right arm, and looked to see her cradling his snapped wrist.
This is awful! What happened to you?! She looked in more pain than he did. Youre really hurt!
Ill be fine. Adrenaline and psychic energy fortunately dulled the pain to a constant reminder. Focus on keeping yourself alive. Let go of me, for crying out loud! Rin yanked his arm away with a wince.
He couldnt help but pay more attention to her, now he wasnt overstimulated by her crying. She was taller than him, only just. Her light red hair was long and flowed down her back, with parts on either side plaited into braids that fell forward over her shoulders. A frilled white top lay under a brown leather jacket and sleek bell-bottomed trousers, torn and spattered with mud from all the chaos.
Whats your name?
Aiko Yakuhinand yours?
Not important.
Thats not fair! Aiko protested. You cant just ask for someones name and then not return the favour!
Cry about it.
I want to know the name of the man who saved my life.
The determination in her eyes took him by surprise. Rinkaku Harigane. He almost sounded impressed.
Rin? Cute name. She giggled, despite it all. Thank you. I really mean it.
Give it a rest. Rin rolled his eyes. I already told you, Im not interested in your thanks.
I dont care. Aikos brow furrowed. Im not going to let you forget it.
What a pain. Do as you want, then. He held his hands behind his head a little. Well? How did you manage to survive this long? You aint a psyche user, are you?
She gave him a searching look. Psyche? Are you asking if Im psychic?
Thought as much, Rin mumbled. Guess its just a spot of dumb luck, then. Whatever god you prayed to, give them hell for sending me along to rescue you, you hear? I have enough on my plate as-is.
Aiko laughed, and Rin felt a small grin tug at the corners of his mouth. He soon snapped himself out of it, however. If he had time to make quips, he had time to build.
Can you run? Im going to get you out of this Distortion. Rin was already spinning a frame between the fingers of his left hand. Another subtle test. He couldnt see a third eye, slit or otherwise, nor could he detect an abnormal psychic signature. Still, his neurotic paranoia wouldnt rest until hed made triply sure. Normal people couldnt perceive the flow of psychic energy, only when he actualised his frames into real constructs. Rin focused in on the movement of her eyes. There was no reaction to his finger-spinning. Aiko Yakuhin definitely wasnt a psyche user.
How are we going to get out? She asked. Theres no way forward.
Ill build one myself. Rin stepped ahead of her. Dont believe me; just watch.
Rin wasnt going to let his lack of a right hand stop him. Accessing his mental template, he pulled the frame in several different directions, and reconstructed the familiar design. Once complete, he dragged the space apart between his fingers and his teeth, and cast it forth!
Golden Gates
ƽT gonmonky
A sudden wind swept the parkland. Thousands of empty polyhedra, all outlined in white, all connected, bridged the expanse. The shimmering glass surfaces glinted as forks of rainbow lightning electrified the sky. Metal would have ideally made for a better construction material, but given there was none around, and he was working with a time-crunch, a reinforced blank frame construct would have to do.
No way. Aikos jaw dropped, eyes alight with fascination. This cant be real. No way did you just construct a replica of the San Francisco Golden Gate bridge out of thin air!
You know it? Rin turned around, an eyebrow raised.
Are you kidding me? Aikos gaze lit up like nothing hed ever seen. I did my Masters thesis on it! Of course I do!
Youre a student?!
From Sapporo! I came here to study the monorail!
Rin just clocked her accent, slightly northern. Whats your field? Engineering?
Before she could answer, their eyes met and exchanged information so succinctly, there was no better combination of words under this distorted sunless sky.
Those arent the eyes of an engineer, Rin corrected. Youre in urban architecture.
Thats the tone of someone who knows. Aiko nodded. I knew there was something different about you.
A magnified voice interrupted from above. Well, aint this just touching? You two should get a room already! Meguru Yoha soared through the air toward them.
Rin swore. Theyd taken far too long.
55. Riverflow
It took Ibuse a second to realise that something had, in fact, changed. After another flash of white, he found himself humming along the highway once again, at exactly the same point hed departed. He recognised the overhead distance markers, and the positions of the higher-rise buildings in the distance. His sacred intrusion of his trusty silver Mazda Capella on its profane grounds aside, the road was quiet and still.
His clock, however, was half an hour fast.
Ibuse blinked, and looked from it, to the road, and back again. He checked his watchexactly the same. How? Hed checked it what seemed like moments before those strange golden gates had opened up. Had he seriously been driving along that corridor for half an hour? It sure hadnt felt that way.
Figured it out yet, detective? Chimed Toshina.
Ibuse swore loudly. Stop doing that!
His gaze snapped to his rear-view: the foppish spirit was lounging sideways across his backseats, hands folded behind his head. The blond curtains parted at this angle, but covering the eyes was a black masquerade-type mask, with golden clock hands protruding at obtuse angles.
My apologies, Toshina raised a hand. I find it difficult in this form to remember when I am and am not supposed to be here; all this non-interference rubbish does my head in.
Ibuse didnt care to listen much. He was too busy trying to puzzle over the latest existential conundrum whilst keeping himself on the road. And I dont care what kind of god you say youre not: get your feet off my seats! I scrubbed down her leathers just last week!
Taken aback, Toshina did as requested and swung himself upright into a floppy seated position.
So? He asked, peering over Ibuses shoulder. Still keeping a handle on the sanity, detective?
Either sit in my backseat or my passenger, came the detectives testy remark. Stop obstructing my rear-view.
Oh, fine. Toshina made a face and disappeared. Teleporting back into the latter position, he peered out of the windowIbuse wasnt sure what hed hoped to see beyond that mask with no peepholesand cooed at the surroundings. You humans sure are picky about your vehicular etiquette, arent you? I remember when it was considered vulgar for the man to even chariot his own cart; oh, how things change
What?
Dont mind me. What did you think of the Corridor?
Beautiful. He neednt elaborate. His eyes unfocused one moment, flashes of the serene visuals overlaying his current route. Shaking himself awake from those hints of trance, he spared Toshina a glance. Mind explaining? I still dont know whether Ive travelled through time or been dreaming at the wheel and somehow not crashed for the past half hour.
Yeah, see, thats one thing youre going to have to let go ofthis conception of yours, what you know as Time.
Ibuse furrowed his brow.
No such luck? The phenomenon sighed. Shame. I had hoped the Corridor wouldve been a blatant enough metaphor, but alas Ill do my best to convey. he grumbled, I wish I were Mitsune sometimes
Whos that?
Oh, someone.
Someone I know?
Not on your terms, exactly. She knows youeveryone else, too, as it happens.
How vague do you plan on being?
My nature prohibits specifics; reality would come undone if I spoke clearly.
Thats helpful.
Regardless, let me ask you: how do you view time?
Ibuse dipped his chin and took time to consider. Past goes to future through the present. How cold am I?
Youd die, but that threshold isnt anything special for your species. What do you understand by Omnitemporal Dissociation?
Come again?
Nevermind. So, you generally view time as a linear? A line, bit of string, continuous progression?
Never given it too much thought, Ibuse grumbled. Always had a bit too much on my plate to bother philosophising.
Isnt that just admirable? Toshina clapped. Youve used your time well, dont worry. Youve helped many, and positively influenced many more.
Ibuse nodded, any scepticism in him had long since evaporated. The time deity that Toshina was, of course theyd know what his history entailed. Still got a lot of regrets, he commented. Questions I wouldve liked answered.
Thats the nature of the human existence. You do what you can; time moves on with or without you. Youve done your best to move with it, rather than let yourself be left behind.
Ibuse let Toshinas explanation lapse into silence as he kept focus on the road ahead. The highway winded slightly as he went, bending and curving like a river in flow. Theyd long since left the suburbshis past whereaboutsbehind. They moved forwards, propelled by the current of his own momentum, into the cityhis future destination.
Then, it clicked. Times like a river.
Toshina grinned. For everyone else? Yes. Youre dropped in at one point, and tread water until you drown further down. Doesnt matter how fast you try and swim against it: youll only end up drowning faster.
Thats bleak.
Is it? Im sorry.
Are you? I cant tell a single thing about you.
No, really, I am. Thats the thing; humanity has invented so many cultures, aphorisms and figures of speech that Iat least as I am nowforget whats applicable where.
As you are now?
Ah, best you dont focus on that part.
Ibuses eyes narrowed. And you specified for everyone else, didnt you?
This is why I love detectives! Toshinas delight intensified. You have such sharp wits; its delightful.
I take it youve known many.
My nature precludes interaction with the physical world, but I have observed a great deal. Its a shame. The sharpest minds of your kind are never the ones put to paper; misunderstood, ostracised, put to waste.
You refer to this nature of yours but never elaborate. Ibuse turned to face the spirit to add weight. Toshina. What are you?
Id have imagined both of you would have figured it out by now. Youre the clever sort, no? Toshina winked at someone Ibuse couldnt quite see. I am humanitys perception of the subject weve been discussing for the past nearly five minutes now. I am the primordial phenomenon of Time.
Congratulations, I suppose. Ibuses hand dashed the gearstick, and the Mazda purred underfoot. A small part of him was wondering why he had just reacted to this the same way he reacted to his office colleagues recent promotion. That doesnt mean anything to me.
Toshina puzzled over this a little. I forget, have we reached the part where Rinkaku Hariganes clued you in about the cognitive world yet?
That happened nearly a week ago.
Oh, so it did. Thank you for refreshing my memory. Toshina picked up their left arm by the elbow and let it dangle rather grotesquely. This vessel isnt as sharp as it used to be.Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.
What vessel?
Never you mind. So, how simple do you want your explanation?
Simple enough that my elementary school-aged daughter could learn and recite it in front of class in time for her group presentation tomorrow. Ibuse didnt need more headaches.
Lots of people think about idea; thinking energy creates deity.
Sacchans smarter than that.
I meant no offence.
Im joking.
See, youre learning! Toshina chuckled. Humans have a tendency to anthropomorphise concepts they cant understand. The psychic energy they exude tends to agglutinate; enough collated energy spawns a representative entity with their own dominion.
So, you control time?
Control has negative connotations that dont befit my personal image, Toshina quipped vainly, examining the back of their hand. I prefer the term overseer.
You enforce time?
Sounds slightly less nefarious, no?
Then whats this whole non-interaction thing about?
Phenomena are made of psychic energy. Normal people cant perceive psychic energy. The only way we can make ourselves known is by indirect influence through our respective dominions.
What about people like Harigane, and those other kids? Psyche usersthe ones with that ritual knife, you know what I mean.
Toshina leant forward, face darkening. They can perceive and interact with us phenomena, yes. Enough about them, though. Lets steer this conversation back to who its truly about here: you!
Ibuse frowned. I dont see whats so special about me.
And thats whats so wonderful. You dont see it, and thats the best thing. You once asked me why I blessed you of all people, didnt you?
I forget. You have a habit of ignoring my questions.
Toshinas smile widened. You know your role, and you do it well.
I was taught never to leave a job undone. A task done poorly is a task failed.
Who taught you that again? Toshina tapped the side of their face. Masayuki Miren, wasnt it?
Ibuses searching look didnt last long. He nestled himself further into his seat. I shouldnt be surprised you know about her.
Earlier, you mentioned regrets
I dont regret the time I spent working for her.
Nor should you. You should look upon your past with pride, and abandon it.
Hang onabandon it?
You are no longer bound to the flow of time as you once were. Lets use the river analogy. That works for you, right? By my blessing, you have been plucked from the river. It may not seem like much, but you can now walk along the bank in any direction you wish, climbing in and out of the wateror notas you wish. Time isnt a river for you anymore; rather, a corridor. Ring any bells?
Ibuse blinked twice, then slapped his forehead. How didnt I see that sooner?
Not really your fault. Toshina shrugged. Thats why Im here.
Ive wondered about what would happen had I the chance to go back in time; what could have happened, had I been elsewhere at that time.
You wouldve changed your past actions?
No. I accept my own mistakes; Ive got a lot to be grateful for that wouldnt be the case if it werent for them. I want to know what happened to her.
So does someone else. He chuckled to himself. Thatll be fun.
Who?
No response; Ibuse sighed. Of course youre not going to tell me.
Forgive me, detective; sometimes, the plot just spoils itself.
Ill find out for myself, then. Ibuse looked back at the clock. Hed been going the wrong way for half an hour. Now, he finally understood how to Correct his Progression.
Open the Door!
_T Kaimon
At his command, the wide golden screen doors carved themselves into the space ahead of him and opened. Ibuse saw the second-hand on his watch freeze. Of course it had: hed been removed from the unending river. He was free to take all the time he needed, now he could finally traverse the eternal evening corridor to whenever he pleased. Hed never be in the wrong place again.
Ive got it from here, Toshina.
The spirit saluted, and faded from view. Ibuse stepped on the gas, and sped through the doorway. The transition into the corridor wasnt nearly as jarring on the senses this time around. The harsh and steady rumbling of the asphalt under his wheels was replaced by the glossy ethereal floor. The skies still glowed their blissful medley of blues and golds, and the segmented walls with their faint glowing entryways welcomed him home. Ibuse hadnt returned here to look at the scenery, however.
This might burn a bit, he murmured, petting his dashboard. Sorry girl.
He spun his wheel full right lock and yanked on his handbrake. The Mazdas tires screamed across the tiles as he spun into a drift, turning about face. Straightening the wheel, Ibuse paused for breath, for both his sake and his wheels. All these evasive manoeuvres would not look good on his record, he realised. Hed worry about that later. That said, he supposed he now had the time. His priorities came first, however, and that was Harigane. Revving his engine, Ibuse tore off back down the corridor.
Hed definitely make it to Kawarajima in time, now that he was the one in control.
* * *
Oh! I see whats going on here. Dont tell me you were planning on running away, Hargiane! We were having so much fun! Meguru Yoha touched down effortlessly and dusted his hands, strolling towards the pair of them. But, seriously? Picking up chicks while your life is in danger? I respect the hustle.
Rin deadpanned. Go to hell.
Rin, who is this guy? Aiko looked between the two of them, backing away.
Sup, babe? Names Meguru. The man flashed her a grin and slicked back his hair. You wanna ditch this kid and hit the bar? Ill treat you well, maybe even better if you sweet-talk me a little.
Aiko also deadpanned. Go to hell.
Fiery as you look, aintcha? Shame, I kinda like that. Megurus foot tapped the ground twice. A seismic crack split the floor beneath Aikos feet, and she toppled backwards. Rin blinked, and Meguru was already by her side. Every action had an equal and opposite reaction. Magnifying the consequences of ones step meant faster movement. Catching Aiko as she fell, Meguru brushed a stray lock of hair over her ear. Watch your step; ground aint so steady around here. Well, how about it? Ill take ya someplace safe.
Aiko froze completely. Meguru waited for an answer, eyebrow raised, before another miniaturised car hit him square in the temple. The black Subaru expanded from its frame the moment before it made contact with the mans face. The momentum combined with expansive force sent the man flying.
The projectile vehicle missed Aiko by centimetres.
Rin approached, his gaze focused on where hed knocked Meguru to kingdom come. He looked surprisingly calm for someone who had just attempted vehicular manslaughter for the second time on the same man. Can you stand?
Aiko nodded and rose with his help.
Were getting out of here, now. That attack wont stop him, unfortunately.
Before Aiko even had time to voice her questions, Rin saw the small brass bulletanother coinhurtling towards her! He parried it with a frame.
Run, Aiko! Get to the bridge!
A blur dashed out from behind the cars shadow. Not only did Rins car fail to stop him, it apparently didnt even slow him down! Psychic energy pulsing through his legs, Rin moved to intercept. Leaping forward, Rin slashed down.
Severance Planar
Danmen
Meguru feinted just out of harms way, doubled back and seized the boys other arm. Just let me have my fun, kid. You know you cant hit me, so why even try?
Thats a pathetic mentality. Rin spat in the mans face. Youre pathetic.
You think so, huh? A muscle twitched in Megurus face as he wiped away the glob of spit. Glad I never asked. Grabbing Rins left arm with his other hand, Meguru broke it over his knee at the elbow like a twig. The shock of the pain nearly blinded him. Meguru dropped the boy like a wet rag, and advanced on the Aiko. Now, where were we, sweetheart? Still didnt hear your answer.
Aiko called Rins name over and over, having stopped just before the bridge.
Go! Keep moving! Rin grit his teeth. Get over the bridge and get out of here! With no actionable arms left to support himself, he inched forwards on the ground, no choice but to force his face through the dirt like a worm.
Aint letting you do that. Before Aiko could step foot on the bridge, Meguru took aim with another coin. Flicking it with his index finger, the coin zipped through the air, past Aikos ear, and clinked against the bridge.
Disaster Strike
ĺ Saikatsuda
The coin splintered a gigantic crack, shattering the construct into infinitesimal shards. Rins efforts splintered and faded into the void, along with his hopes of making it out of this place alive. Aiko yelped, caught between the ledge and her aggressor.
I aint gonna hurt you, girl. Meguru smirked. Who knows, seems youre pretty good at twisting the flow of fortune yourself, what with me here to save you and all. Couldnt imagine anyone better myself, though His face twisted into a smirk I never forget a cute face. You sure we havent met before?
Aiko hissed something Rin couldnt hear, and backed further towards the ledge.
Leave her alone! Rin desperately willed himself forwards. She has nothing to do with this! Its me youre after!
Youre broken. Cant play with you anymore. Meguru looked over his shoulder, thoroughly disappointed. Thought you were made of tougher stuff. Hakana wasnt wrong, though. It was fun while it lasted. You can have fun dying on that thought.
With one final effort, Rin threw himself forward on his knees, before his face hit the floor. Silence elapsed, all tinges of resistance draining into the earth. Fine. You win. Ill give you the blade.
56. Failsafe
The silver Mazda Capella pulled up on the street next to Kawarajima park at 11:07. It came as a shock to Nagora Ibuse, rolling down his tinted passenger window, to see nothing out of ordinary. His dispatch hadnt told him when the incident first began, but hed originally received the call ten minutes later. Hed figured out a way to travel through timedont ask him howand still he had no clue what was actually going on!
Ibuse leaned forward over his wheel, a weighted exhale shifting some dust gathered along the corner of his windscreen. He could always wait here a little while and catch his breath until something happened, thatd be the most efficient strategy. Only then, he sensed something strange. Ibuse turned his key, and the engine cut out. Hed begun to notice more and more over the past few days of calm. Occasionally, hed get a little ping resonate through his head, strange ripples through the air. It was all to do with this flow of psychic energy; his rude awakening to this whole other world had come with a whole host of sensory enhancements. He felt like a fraud just admitting it to himself, but right now those gurus who proclaimed a diet of spirituality and overpriced subscriptions to enlightenment might have had a point.
A wry grin stretched across his face. He shook his head. What the hell had his life turned into? It was hard to imagine things as normal as they had once been, but then again, hed never had a normal job to begin with.
Ibuse stepped out of the car. He couldnt see much of the park beyond the black metal gates; several hedges blocked his way. From the general absence of chaos that reigned during an incident, however, he could assume whatever was going to happenif his dispatch hadnt been pulling his leg this entire timehadnt happened just yet.
A suspicious group standing just shy of the parks entrance caught his eye. Four in total, though only three were visible. Ibuse squinted, only able to see the shoes of the fourth person eclipsed by the black, billowing overcoat and silver hair of the man who stood in front. Ibuse faltered a moment. That coat, that hairit couldnt be him, could it? Like that first day outside Senketsu, another chill of deja vu made the detective shiver. They were thirty metres away. His safest bet was to eavesdrop in passing. Striding with purposejust another man on his wayIbuse began to make out snippets of conversation.
Remind me of the plan again? A rotund man scratched at his goatee. Seems awfully contrived. Whatre you hoping to accomplish here?
I concur, sadly. The woman next to him folded her arms. Why not lead the pair here yourself? It seems unnecessary to have myself and Mr. Yamashita involved as well.
If it werent necessary, Mokuzo, I wouldnt ask it of you. A tone Ibuse definitely recognised cleared his throattwicethen responded between puffs on a cigarette. It cant be me. I have my suspicions about the Fudo girl, suspicions I plan on testing in due time. Hariganes an obvious story. Hell suspect a trap. He may have been exposed to your it, but Im confident he doesnt yet know about your Woodwork. Ive kept you a secret for that reason.
Ill trust you at your word the same moment I let you spit on my grave. Tanin Mokuzo sighed, unsheathed a small knife, and went back to whittling. Fine. You have my cooperation.
Never trust me, doll. Youre far smarter than that.
Ibuse had passed them now. Pulling his phone out of his pocket, the man gazed into the sky for a moment, watching the clouds draw in overhead, before holding the phone up to his ear.
What about me? Interrupted Toji Yamashita.
Even if this anomaly distorts the area, I have no guarantee what itll do to the land. Youre my insurance case, Yamashita. Ill leave the creative liberties to you, but I dont want that ground easy to navigate when youre done. Clear?
Roger that; I''ll cook something up. He smirked. Yoha wont have a problem dealing with terrain. Have you told him hes in on all this too?
No need. Hes just a little catalyst I thought up to make things more interesting. Besides, the moment I try and enforce orders, hell end up frolicking anywhere else just to spite me. If he does decide to turn up, itll be of his own volition.
To be clear, asked the final woman, if I go through with all this, youll take me to my brother and set us both free. Do I have your word on that, Hakana?
Hideyori Hakanas face split into a wide grin. As much as my word means a damn, by all means. A pause, before, Any further questions, you three?
Silence.
Then, to your positions. We only have so much time before the distortion starts attracting attention. Speaking of
Ibuse felt the mans stare on the back of his head. The jig was up. He stowed away his phone. Nothing left to do, but await confrontation.
Get moving, Hakana ordered. Three sets of footsteps went their separate ways. A breeze swept the pavement between the two men, before Hakana tipped his hat a little lower and said, you know, the stratagem hidden in plain sight only works if youre part of a crowd, Ibuse.
The detective did not yet turn around. I never thought youd be the one lecturing me on the basics of covert ops, Hakana.
The executive barked a laugh and stuck both hands in his pockets. Easy, tiger; I know a cry for attention when I see one. You wouldnt have stood directly in front of me otherwise.
I wondered whether it was you I saw the other day. I know you saw me. Convinced myself it was wishful thinkingwas it really wishful? Fearful? Regardless, here you are again.
Here I am again. Hakana grinned. Why dont you turn around, Ibuse? Dont tell me youre scared to look your old friend in the only eye he has left.
I dont need to turn around. Ibuse bit down on his bottom lip. I can already tell: you arent him, not anymore.
Hakanas grin soured. And here I thought youd long-since resigned yourself to playing washed-up, small-town copper. What happened, such that youre back to sticking your nose where it doesnt belong?
I never stopped. My job has always been the same: to find out the truth of every moment; now more than ever, given whats at stake. It used to be your job too. Dont tell me youve forgotten.
Hakanas tone dropped several degrees. I can never forget.
A pity. The detective paused, chewing his words. She still asks after you, you know; Ayumi.
The frown faded. For the smallest moment, a smilenot a gringraced the executives lips. How is she?
Left with questions she worries will never be answered. Dont blame her; its in our nature, you know? To wonder. We both want to know what happened: to you, and to our Lady.
Hakana grit his teeth. What makes you think you have any right to know?
Then, do those years truly mean nothing to you? Ibuse finally looked over his shoulder. Thats sad. Then again, you always were a callous kid. Ill admit, I never saw what she saw in you.
Nor me. Hakana took a deep breath. Hopefully, Ill one day have an answer.
Ibuse faltered. Youre still looking? After all this time?
I never stopped.
The two let silence lapse. An errant gust cycled decomposing leaves around their ankles. Hakana then asked, So? How did you get roped into all of this?
By being in the right place at the right time. Id ask you the same. The implications of your involvement in all this are concerning.
Thats underselling it.
No answer for me, then?
I know you wont hear my advice, so have a warning instead. Hakana fixed Ibuse with a single blue-eyed stare. That eye was so cold, it made him shiver. Get yourself out whilst you still can. I can only pray youre not already in too deep. Ignorance is bliss, Nagora Ibuse. Go. Get out of here. Make your wife happy, and please give her my best.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!
The man spun on his heel, coattails flapping in the breeze. Brim of his hat tilted down low over his face, the man began walking away, tightly gripping an orb by his side.
That was her hat, wasnt it? Lady Mirens.
Hakana paused. Ill make sure she gets it back.
Ibuse watched the man swallow himself up into the orb. He wasnt sure what to be more shocked by: the psychic abilities themselves, or how little it all fazed him anymore. His next breath out came out a little weightier than expected. If only it had been good to see him again. Ibuse felt a wet film obscure his sight. Damn it all. He was getting old and sentimental. Blinking away the distraction, he reminded himself of the job he had left to do. He had to find Harigane. The boy was walking into a trap.
Breaching the metal gates into the park, Ibuse saw nothing out of the ordinary until he ventured towards the centre. A crowd had gathered around a central green, pointing and shouting towards some nebulous point in the centre like it were sport. Every few seconds, theyd take a step backwards.
Let me through, Ibuse commanded briskly. Im with the police. Whats going on?
A couple turned around, horror and wonder dancing a curious tango on their faces. Thank goodness youre here. Officer, what on earth is that thing?
Ibuse had never seen anything like it. A tear in the fabric of space itself had ripped a crevice five feet wide in the wall between dimensions. This rip exuded a strange auraa distortionsteadily corrupting its surroundings, both land and sky. Storm clouds, the colour of foreboding, were now rolling in, as the air itself buzzed with a certain static.
Everyone, get back! Ibuse cried. Get out of here as quickly as you can, or else
A devastating white rift carved a fissure through space inches away from Ibuse. The corruption spread further. An unlucky few had been seized by the rift, contorted in visceral agony as their bodies split wide open. People screamed and ran, but the rifts kept splintering the ground. Psychic energy poured at a faster rate through the tear and into the material world. Ibuse had to put a stop to this, but how?
He knew one way.
Open The Door
_T Kaimon
The golden screen doors carved themselves into existence behind him, and time ceased to flow.
Harigane. If anyone had the nous to put an end to all this, it would be him.
Ibuse had arrived too early to find the boy, too late to do anything to fix this problem, and right on time to get mixed up in all of it. Just his luck. As far as his skills and knowledge were concerned, he was already far too out of his depth. Once of the most valuable lessons hed ever learned was when to ask for help. He could always come back any time he wanted. He had been removed from the current, after all.
All that was left to do was walk the Evening Corridor to whenever he was needed most.
* * *
Fine. You win. Ill give you the blade.
Meguru stopped. All that resistance, and youre just going to give it to me? He turned and smiled. Told you, you shouldve just picked the easy way from the start.
Rin wormed his way onto his back as Meguru strolled toward him.
Where is it, kid? He flexed a hand. Give it up.
My right pocket. Rin rolled onto his left side. Cant reach it. You broke both my arms.
Fair point. Meguru shrugged. He called to Aiko over his shoulder. Come grab the knife from loverboys pocket over here.
She hesitated.
Do it, or Ill split the kids skull like a watermelon.
She yelped and hurried forward. Please, she sobbed. Why are you doing this? Why did you hurt him like that?
All these questions of why; right pain in the neck. Meguru scratched the back of his. Im just trying to have a good time here; not my fault the boss is so keen on killing my vibe. Dont see why I even needed to come here, anyhow.
Aiko knelt beside Rin and whispered, Im sorry. I dont want to see him kill you. Her hand slipped inside Rins pocket, fingers closing around a flat object. She withdrew it. A fragment of that infamous ritual knife, curved blade and winged hilt, was captured in a frame the size of a credit card. Hand shaking, she offered it to Meguru.
The fuck is this shit? This aint no Ascension Blade.
Sure is. Not lying to you, either. Rin smirked. Thats the Ascension Blade, plain and simple. Rin rolled onto his back. You were right. I couldnt defeat you. I lost. I just wasnt good enough.
Stop fucking around! Meguru snarled. You think I can give this to the boss?
Oh man, Id love to see the look on Gus Ishimatsus face. Rin coughed up blood. His injuries had finally taken their toll, his psychic signature flickering. Shame; this is likely the end of the line for me, but you know what? Im happy: happy you fuckers lost the one thing youre looking for. This fragment of the Ascension Blade will die with me.
I know this is a trick of your Specialty! Meguru yelled. Reverse it; turn it back to normal!
Cant do. You broke both my arms, remember? Rin chuckled in spite of the pain shooting up his spine every time he moved.
Ill kill you.
Go right ahead. Do that, and my ability dies with me. Theres no way of cancelling out my Framework, either: that Jammer girls Specialty wont do shit. Once I capture a frame, that becomes a physical object. Break the frame, you break whatevers inside it. Its the ultimate failsafe.
You little prick. Meguru stamped on Rins left forearm, sending a spiral fracture shooting down towards his wrist. The boy seized up from the pain. That didnt stop the smirk from returning, however. Rin stared Meguru in the face, and laughed.
Stop! Aiko attempted to get between them. Please, stop hurting him! Hes dying!
Shut the fuck up. Meguru slapped her across the face.
Had enough humiliation yet, lucky boy? Rin gasped in between retches. His laughs had become breathless, his pupils fading into and out of focus.
If you got the strength to quip, seems I havent broken enough of your bones.
Meguru stepped on Rins right hand. A series of agonising crunches made the boy scream. Under the slightest pressure from Megurus heel, every single bone in his hand began to shatter, sharp shards splitting outwards and piercing through his skin. Blinding white spots burst behind Rins eyes. Not only was Meguru amplifying the consequence on his bones, but also the signals of pain sent through each nerve.
Still with me, kid? Youve still got feeling in one hand, aintcha. Bet you can still activate your ability, even if your elbows broken. Ill touch this frame of yours to your left hand, and youll cancel your ability and restore the knife to its original form. Deal?
Rin clamped his jaw shut to stifle his own screams. Using every last inch of control over his face, he forced a grim grin onto the corners of his mouth. Id rather kill myself than cooperate with you.
Wrong answer.
Another surge of blinding pain. The impact hit his liver directlynon-fatal, but excruciating. Rin involuntarily curled up and onto his side. Meguru drove his toe hard into Rins kidney. This was the final nail. The pain finally broke all thresholds, and Rins vision cut out completely.
* * *
Do you truly intend to let it end this way, boy?
Rin opened his eyes to the Architects voice. The skies of his Further Plane had replaced Kawarajimas storm-ridden firmament. No longer bound to the concrete expanse, or with featureless skyscrapers dotted around, Rin lay on a certain floor of a gigantic and elaborate tower, stretching up into infinity. The Architect sat on his throne nearby.
Am I dead yet, Arch? Rin asked. The scene felt oddly familiar.
Not yet. Ill ask you again: do you truly intend to let it end this way?
Not sure what choice I have. I did my best, but I lost. Rin unfurled his left armunbroken in spiritand let it lie across the stone. I did well, didnt I?
You did. Your skills have come a long way, and your flow. You are not the true loser of this battle.
Rin chuckled weakly. Yeah. You shouldve seen the look on his face.
You set up that failsafe when you first learned about Frameworks properties, didnt you? I commend your forethought.
I appreciate that. Rin smiled. Always knew thered come a time like this. I should have made more of an attempt to get out, but I let my anger get the better of me. I hope Aiko gets out safe.
What is it to you?
Shes an architect too. I wanted to learn about what she did, learn some perspective from her. Shame I wont get the chance.
What makes you so sure? Have you forgotten your end of our contract?
I really want to accomplish my dream, Architect. I really do. My will persists. Rin reached up towards the top of the tower, but his fingers grasped only air. But, if were being real here? My bodys broken; I cant fight anymore.
Youve done well to come this far, Rinkaku Harigane. I believe you, and your resolve to strive for your dream. The Architect stood and paced around him. It is for this reason that I do not consider your end of the contract forfeit. So long as your spirit persists, I will not let you die. If you will allow me, however, I am willing to carry on in your stead.
Rins eyes widened. Take over my body?
As per the rules of our contract, I can only do so with your permission.
Go for it, Architect; murder that son of a bitch. I permit you.
57. Cornerstone Acrux
ShitI knew this was another of Hakanas schemes, sending me here. Meguru Yoha tutted, scuffing the ground with his toe. This messed-up landscape is definitely Yamashitas doing. Youd think Hakana got the whole damn squad in on this, and didnt even think of telling me. He cupped his hands over his mouth and yelled up into the skyvoice amplified by Chaos Theory. Where are the rest of you hiding? Come out from the Hatcave, Hatman, I did your job for you. Hariganes done for, and I got the blade!
No response.
Damn waste of my time. Was this because I called him boring earlier? He raised an eyebrow and chuckled. Consequences, I guess. What a spiteful son of a bitch. He studied the Ascension Blade, still trapped in its frame. Gotta hand it to the kid, though. This is pretty damn clever. Even if we did get our hands on it, doesnt mean shit. Part of him really wanted to smash the damn thing just to test a theory. If the kid hadnt been bluffing, however, he really didnt fancy the boss wrath.
Aiko knelt over Rins unconscious body. Tears dragged mascara down the corners of her eyes, as she shook the boy by the shoulders. Meguru saw this and laughed. Dont bother; the kids done for. Hell be crippled for the rest of his life if hes lucky.
Why did you have to go that far? Aiko screamed. What the fuck is wrong with you?
You deranged diva. What the hell are you playing at? Megurus lip curled. Want me to break both of your arms too?
Aiko shrank back, mortified.
What a pain. Guess I gotta do everything round this joint. Meguru stuck both hands in his pockets and ambled over. Moving her aside with his foot, he bent down and hoisted Rin over his shoulder in a firemans carry. It was a fair walk back to the office, but hed already secured the boss trophy. The Ascension Blade in its current state may have been useless, but if he took Harigane back to Nowhere and got Sakazuki to work her magic, then surely the boss could get his way in the end.
What are you doing? Aiko cried. Give him back!
Im outta here. Got a whole bunch of nothing to be getting back to. He cast a glance over his shoulder. You sure you dont wanna come back with me, babe? Theres probably a movie on somewhere, or we could go pachinko later
Kill yourself.
Have it your way. Meguru laughed. Enjoy sitting there, or whatever. Im sure someone will give a shit eventually. Later.
With that, he strolled off at a whistle. The boss plan had better be interesting for all of this. Hed have to bully HR later for a pay rise for all the extra effort hed been putting in lately. Look at him, such an exemplary employee! With Harigane still lolling over his shoulder, Meguru held the Ascension Blade up to the light and marveled at the design. It was different to the boss, but still: all that effort just for a knife? This was all so silly, he couldnt help but laugh.
A chilling voice cut him off. You seem to have forgotten whose body youre manhandling. Allow me to remind you the price for such insolence.
A square frame cut straight through Megurus wrist. The hand holding the Ascension Blade flew off; the frame clattered to the ground. A jet of blood spurted from the stump, and Meguru yelled. Clamped his other hand tight around the wrist, the crackle of psychic energy along his skin cast an eerie purple glow. The bleeding quickly stemmed to a gentle trickle, staining his shirt sleeve with red.
Man, that fucking hurt. Meguru grinned through the pain, brandishing his newly amputated limb. What the hell was that, Harigane?
It wasnt Harigane anymore. Rins body hadnt changed, but contrary to the boys usual slouch, this figure stood taller; a far more regal posture, far more menacing. Both broken arms still hung limp by his sides. At last, the Architect glared up at Meguru, face contorted in hatred. You diminished the consequence of your injury to near-zero in order to reduce loss of blood. He raised both his broken arms, and tutted. How irritating. He surrounded both limbs in cuboid frames, and captured.
Framework: Reconstruction
Mٽ Wakugumi: Saiken
Glass splintered with a crash. Both frames broke apart into thousands of small cubes. The small cubes reorganised themselves in mid-air, before rebuilding his arms completely. Once assembled, the lines of the cubes around the flesh faded, leaving the arms as good as new.
Oh, youve got to be kidding. Meguru laughed, grinning despite himself. What the hell kind of technique is that?
Good. The Architect ignored him, examining his reconstructed limbs. This body accommodates me better now. The boys done well to cultivate my power. He clenched his fist, and felt the familiar strain on the skin. Alas, it remains imperfect, but I never expected much. I will manage from this point forward.
The boss didnt tell me about this. Meguru folded his arms. So, Harigane gets a deus ex machina to possess his body whenever he gets close to dying, does he? Thats awfully clichd. Who the hell are you?
An enemy.
The Architects glare ran a flash of permafrost, and Megurus blood ran a little colder. What was this feeling? Hed only ever seen one other with such an aura.
The boys foes are of little consequence to me. This power struggle over my Ascension Blade is futile, and I treat it as such. The Architect walked over to the frame containing the fragment and stowed it away. Normally, this would be a blessing for you. I have no time to waste dicing up the inconsequential.
Meguru grinned. Thats ironic.
For you, however, I will make an exception.
A bead of sweat trickled down the side of Megurus face, eyes widening. What? Youre mad just because I beat the kid up a little, is that it? Now hes gone and croaked, youre gonna serve me up seventeen ways to Saturday? Jeez, they need to fire whoever''s writing this shit. Ive seen way too many shows to be surprised by this old song and dance. Trust me, youre not that guy, pal.
Hold your tongue, charlatan, before I sever it; release your ears, lest I carve you a pair anew. Your petty conflict means naught to me. Yet, for a braggart who claims such serendipity, it was a great deal of misfortune that you ended up facing me here. Psychic energy crackled in the sky around the Architect, and the hair on Megurus skin stood on end. I despise you not for who you are, for the sands abrade the names of fools. Rather, I despise you for what you are, Blessd.
Meguru shifted into a lazy combat stance. Fuck me if Im gonna ask what that means...
The phenomena that govern see humanity as their playthings. The very beings that give them life, they toss around like dolls as they alone see fit. He pointed a daggered finger at Meguru. You have done nothing to earn your power. It was given, bestowed upon you by a self-proclaimed deity who lives only to expand his own influence over the world. You are a toy; your very existence, a joke. Every second you draw breath disgusts me. You are the exact antithesis of the world I strive to create.
Whats with all this philosophy? Youre killing me here, grandpa. Meguru sighed. Seems you and Harigane are the same type of pretentious. A damn shame. Then again his exasperation warped into a grin it wouldnt hurt to kill another bird with the same stone. He didnt have stones in his pocket, so he took out another coin.
I shall make an example out of you; atomise you, such that the birds will no longer have crumbs upon which to feed. The Architect raised his hands, partially splayed the fingers, and overlaid them until he stared through at Meguru through the grid. Psychic energy electrified the Architects skin.
Lattice
Renji
Myriad blades surged forth in a relentless torrent, carving a bloodied grid pattern into Megurus front with every slash. The Architect grinned, and renewed his assault. The blades cut true, and lashes of blood flew out in all directions. The grid divided itself into smaller sections still, until the divisions were so small, the cut lines were indistinguishable.
Lattice is unique among Frameworks techniques; it cuts by a different mechanism. Normally, the rejection boundary between a frames vertices is what cleaves through anything in its path. However, though this cut is absolutely guaranteed and cannot be guarded against, it is slow, and leaves a critical opening. Lattice better resembles a traditional blade. By interlacing his fingers, the Architect creates a mesh. This mesh then projects perpendicular cleaving slashes, over and over, until his target has been segmented into perfectly even cubes. It has less damage potential than a traditional cut, but over a prolonged time makes up for it tenfold both in speed and range: anything the Architect pictures through his fingers becomes a target for the slashes.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.
The Architect maintained his barrage for full fifteen seconds, then lowered his hands. He could no longer see three feet in front of him. The air hung thick with a red mist: blood vaporised from the velocity of his blades. Whoever that man had once been, there was likely nothing left of him now. The
Architect turned, and a grin carved itself across his face just like the grooves his stray slashes left in the ground.
Do you see this, Inka? He shouted up at the sky. Your reckless mockery of the human race will soon be at an end. Your flesh pawn was first; you will be next.
Youre really telling me thats it?
The Architect looked over his shoulder. The mist had cleared. Standing where he had been all along, Meguru Yoha had been drenched in his own blood. His suit lay in tatters; and thick crimson oozed all the way down his front. The man wiped his eyes clean of the red, and split a wide grin. I lived, bitch. Licking blood off shredded lips, Meguru grimaced and spat it back out. Eurgh, always wondered whether vampires were onto something. Definitely not, thats vile.
How dare you still stand.
Surprised, are you?
Annoyingly, no. The Architect frowned. I should have known youd manipulate the consequence of my slashes to only deal surface level damage at best. However, I did not expect you capable of tampering with the effects of my Lattice to such a degree.
Still, that really stings. Whyd you have to drag me through the shredder like that? Ive seen what the kid can do; you already did away with my right hand. Surely, its far simpler just to cut off my head.
I have also seen what the boy can do. Do not mistake his fledgling prowess as Frameworks standard. The Architect shook his head. I do not wish to simply kill you. I wish to humiliate you, and your patron by proxy.
And I thought I was cruel.
This has nothing to do with you. The Architect stared up into the sky, at the scales of bronze he so despised. I intend not just to end your life, but to completely obliterate you in spite of all your myriad gifts. I dont expect you to understand. His glare at Meguru seethed white-hot. Now kneel, and we shall see just how many layers of your skin I can peel away.
Meguru kept his legs dead straight. Hed rather die standinghe wasnt planning on dying, either. Those knives were painful; I dont like pain, see? The slicing barrage had made him drop his coin. He bent and reached for it. Aint gonna let you use that technique again.
He made some hand-signs beforehand, deliberate interlacing. I wonder if itll still work once I crushed his fingers.
Reaching slowly, deliberately, for the coin with his one remaining hand, Meguru dislodged the coin hed placed behind his ear during the Architects monologue with a shake of his head. The man straightened up, lining up the shot with his finger. The coin broke the sound barrier, piercing the space between them with a magnified bang.
The Architect deflected it without an effortless backhand, an intricately crafted crashguard shattering on impact. Sleight of hand? Even with a Ninths blessing, the best you can manage is knavery.
For real? Meguru chuckled. Thought I got you good. Oh well.
The chance to prove your worth has elapsed and, worse still, youve left me disappointed. I will crush you here. Pray you will leave behind a greater legacy in this world than an imprint of that jesters grimace in the stonework.
The Architect sampled a section of nearby rock into a frame. He shaped and engorged it into a thirty foot pillar. The obelisk teetered on its end, then toppled forward.
Sticks and stones, huh? The lazy man grinned and wiped away more blood. He let the pillar fall. The stone smashed on impact, and Meguru remained standing. The bleeding from earlier had begun to subside. The consequence of blunt force trauma was easy to shrug off. It wasnt over yet. Oh, youve got to be kidding me. He turned to see five more pillars positioned at different angles, all certain to flatten him.
The Architect, meanwhile, had swiftly taken mid-air vantage some way away. Be grateful, for this tombstone shall be the first of many. You may be able to survive the consequence of impact, but how about the lasting pressure of being buried alive?
The final pillar shattered over Megurus head, splintering down the middle and spilling yet more fragments of rock over the torn up ground. Meguru, who hadnt been bothered to move for the past however long, finally removed hand and stump from his pockets and checked his watch (he wasnt wearing one), brushing the stone and dust off his shoulders. A shadow abruptly descended over the area. One hundred feet in the air, a gigantic pyramid took shape. Made out of the same dark stone that surrounded them, the surface of every segment was polished and engraved with symbols, the rows of concentric brick brickwork bearing cautionary tales against the impending demise of ignorance.
Meguru looked up, eyes widened, and he grinned. That looks bad.
The pyramid didnt wait for him; the stone crushed him completely. The impact sent a quake through the broken island, and the ground dropped several metres in the chaotic sea of psychic energy. A gale of displaced air around the base of the pyramid kicked up the dust and particulate into a storm, crackling with the static charges all around. The Architect observed his creation, lip curling down, and descended from the sky on a sequence of transparent platforms. One annoyance dealt with, countless others to follow. The time would soon come, for the true test of humanitys ingenuity. That would be truly thrilling. He took stock of the Distortion. There was no order yet, but this rift would make as good foundation as any: an anchor rooted in the dimensional divide.
Fountains of ichor spring forth, the southern sky cloudpiercer. The Architect executed a complicated hand movement. Take this form against your will, and weep. The outline of a segmented, totem-like hexagonal pillar appeared in the centre of the distortion, brilliant white lines cutting through the darkened ether. Egregious acts, cowardly miser, shield and scorn: perforate the barrier to mans heart, ye righteous! The pillar gained greater definition, grew larger, and began to spin. The segments on the column alternated in their rotation, and increased in speed until the entire structure was a blur. The Architect clenched his fist. Be burned in blue, Cornerstone Acrux!
The pillar was actualised in carved, blackened stone. The toll of the colossal bell cleared the heavens, and the midday sun shone down through the translucent dimensional membrane. Everything was rendered still. The pillar, now a mighty monument, stretched up into the sky. Beyond a point, it faded away from distance alone. A spectral membrane surrounded the area and stopped the distortion from spreading, stabilising the rift in its current state. The Architect, breathing heavy, lowered his hands at last.
The distortion had been stabilised. He had kept his word to the boy before sealing him away. Nevertheless, this tower was only one of four. These foundations would stand the test of time, his declaration of humanitys impending, newest and truest golden age.
A sudden crash stole away his attention. Behind him, a mighty crack splintered several gigantic fault lines in the western wall of the stone pyramid. With another rumble, the pyramid collapsed all at once. Out of the rubble, Meguru Yoha emerged none the worse for wear. His first reaction? A confused glance up at the clear sky. Someone finally turned on the lights! Crazy.
The Architect folded his arms, frowning. I should have long since cut off your head.
Can you believe it? Meguru cried. It took me three tries to knock that sucker down! I mean he hammered on his chest, clearing his throat free of dust Theres never been anything before thats withstood my Disaster Strike even twice before! And here I thought Yamashitas anti-quake tech made things difficult. You werent kidding about the shrimp, he couldnt fry rice even half this good! Why couldnt I have fought you from the start?
Maybe this is what Hakana had meant all along. No, he wouldnt give the hatman any satisfaction.
The Architect was starting to wish he hadnt sealed the boy away now. Moreover, the expenditure of psychic energy from constructing Acrux had left him temporarily drained. Whats more, he was still in the process of acclimatising to his new body. His psychic energy output and reserves had been lowered considerably, as the physical bounds didnt yet conform to the contours of his soul. He needed time.
Meguru had sensed the lull in the Architects flow like a wasp to soda, and hovered ever closer. Blood still dripped off him like water from a fresh shower, yet still he swayed in his approach, that lackadaisical swagger. Hang onIll tell you what. He stopped a little distance away, and raised a hand. Since you gave me all that prep time with whatever the hell it was you were saying earlierdont ask me, I wasnt listeningIll give you till the count of five. Deal?
The Architect didnt grace him with a response. Meguru extended all five fingers, and started folding them down one by one like he were explaining the concept to a toddler.
Five
He dashed the Architect immediately. Meguru loved lying. The rush of air caught up a moment later, followed by the small crater the mans magnified sprint had left in the ground. Meguru struck out with a two-finger pokeanother Disaster Strikebut the Architects parry was frame perfect. Meguru followed with a series of quick yet lazy jabs. Parried. A slap to the face. Parried. This exchange continued at length, neither side losing ground. The cacophony of smashing frames filled the air with ethereal glass fragments.
All Megurus moves came out so quick and hit like a truck, but the movements themselves lacked intensity. This wasnt just a result of his laissez-faire attitude to life, but one of Chaos Theorys only drawbacks. For while the ability could tamper with and violate universal laws of causality, one thing it had to abide by was Newtons third law of motion. By amplifying the consequence of his physical strikes, Meguru Yoha subjects his own body to that same force as well. If he amplified the consequence of a full-strength punch, he could easily take his own arm off in the process. Psychic reinforcement mitigates this up to a point. Beyond that, however, the feedback from the amplified blow outweighs the effective damage it deals to an opponent. You only need so much power to injure someone, after all. As such, Meguru Yohas Lazy-Bone Style was born, and with it came the perfect balance.
The Architect snapped his fingers and constructed an wall, a warped and interlocking outline. He shoved it back, forcing Meguru in its wake. With distance on his side, the Architects hands wove an intricate and frenzied dance, carving myriad cubes from a distance around the mans head. Meguru grinned, immersed in transcendent flow. The man ducked and weaved between the furious assault, evading certain death by the smallest of margins with the moves of a seasoned dancer. Each deadly cube snapped into being with a crack like gunshot, and faded immediately. The Architect could keep this up all day if he needed to; simple cubes, even at a distance, were no difficulty for him. Sooner or later, Meguru would tire himself out. Despite his blessd status, he was ultimately human. Humans made mistakes. That mistake would be his last.
Meguru Yoha had long since lost himself in the soul of the dance. Not a single thought entered his head. He only moved in synchronicity with the world around him, and the vectors of consequence all strayed his path. While the Architect was vying for his blood, he was having the time of his life.
Amid the chaos, a set of golden sliding doors burst open only metres away! The Architect and Meguru paused. A new distinct psychic signature had entered play.
Everybody freeze!
58. Back Beat
Everybody freeze!
Nagora Ibuse charged forth from the beyond, gun in both hands. His detectives intuition had been spot-on. Right at the centre of all this was Rinkaku Harigane himself; hed recognise that black mop anywhere. One glance at this chaotic landscape told him all he needed to. From the boys eidetic profiling of JPROs henchman, Ibuse recognised the taller, bloodied combatant instantly: Meguru YohaCEO Gus Ishimatsus left-hand man.
Hed spent a fair few hours yesterday combing through JPRO employment records, but no dice. It made sense. The moment you let your nefarious supernatural underbelly onto your books, people started asking questions. Ibuse had far too many. His encounter with Hakana had only left him with more.
That didnt matter. He had finally arrived at the right place, at the right time.
Im with the police. Put your hands where I can see them, both of you! Ibuse narrowed his eyes, training his aim on Meguru. Im authorised to shoot if needed.
Meguru, not bothering to remove both hands from his pockets, cast a sly glance behind him. The Architect had his glare trained solely on the officer, lip curled in irritation.
This was an opportunity.
Still facing away, Meguru kicked backwards off the floor. Reducing the consequence of friction underfoot, he slid backwards with incredible velocity towards the Architect. It would only take one Disaster Strike to be fatal. A sharp prod to the back of the neck would instantly puncture the brain-stem. Fatality.
Open The Door
_T Kaimon
Someone seized Meguru by the back of the neck. The man slowly turned his head, mortified.
I said, freeze. A vein twitched in Nagora Ibuses forehead. His voice dropped half an octave, and his Kansai drawl came back in full force. The police force exists to keep the peace. When an officer gives you an order, you are expected to comply. Got that?
How the hell did you
Ibuse pistol-whipped him across the face with a crack, sending him sprawling across the floor. Psychic energy arced along the mans arms as he took a few steps forward. Smarts, dont it, punk? He cast a glance behind him. Harigane hadnt yet said anything. The boys head was tilted down, face in shadow.
Sorry Im late, kid. It felt strange to say, given his capabilities. Got here as quick as I could. He finished loading the final bullet into the chamber of his New Nambu M60standard police issue, double-action revolver. Ill take it from here.
The Architect couldnt believe hed missed it. Nagora Ibuse had seemingly teleported across the park. This was no ordinary movement. His eyesight was trained to the slightest movement, enhanced by a continual stimulating flow of psychic energy through his optic nerve and muscle fibres. He had seen Meguru Yohas approach, fast as it had been, but not the detectives. There was no teleportation, either. He could perceive the shifting fields of psychic energy all around, and there was no telltale disturbance that would have been left by a teleportation technique.
His brow furrowed. The Architect had been alerted to the nature of Ibuses flow from the first instant. It had been very slight back then, perhaps a result of recent awakening, but, reading it again now: its tranquil, unilateral distribution made it identical to Meguru Yohas. Not only that, Ibuses heightened reactions to the boys attacks back during their first encounter had given away more than simply enhanced reaction speed. Moreover, his psychic signature reminded the Architect of another he despised.
Nagora Ibuse had been blessed by the Phenomenon of Time.
Ive seen your face around, havent I? Meguru Yoha had risen to his feet, cradling his jawbone. Yeah, youre that Ibuse guyCity Police. Hakana told us to keep an eye out.
Did he now? Ibuse deadpanned. Might want to keep what he said to yourself. Anything you say from this point forward can and will be used against you in a court of law.
He kept his gun pointed below the waist. His rational mind screamed danger to anyone whod listen: what on earth was he thinking? Here he was, holding a handgun, facing off against a psychic terrorist whofor all he knewcould make his balls explode at any moment and or turn his skull inside out with a flick of a wrist. He was just a regular police detective. This wasnt his fight!
No. He couldnt think that way. That was how cowards thought.
His duties as a regular police detective had ceased the moment Toshina had injected the unfathomable truth of the universe into his tiny human mind, and blessed him with a grander purpose. He was meant to be hereto do what he felt was right. Right now, helping Harigane in this fight was the right thing to do. He couldnt rationalise it, but he didnt need to. Logic had only got him as far as college. The rest of his life, and all he had to be grateful for, he had his Intuition to thank. The only time hed ever reneged on it since, was his single most significant cause of regret to date.
He was here now, in the right place at the right time. Ibuse didnt know what was going on, but hed be damned if he wasnt going to find out. For the past week, hed been stuck playing catch-up. Now that he had the power to travel the corridor, the power of Correct Progression (s Ourekki), those days were over.
So, Meguru taunted, whats a cop doing so far away from the doughnut shop? You come here about the tax evasion? Or it is about that parking ticket from last week? Either way, Im not paying.
Joke all you want, but once Ive reached the bottom of this case, I bet you wont look nearly so smug. Youve kept a very low profile on the public records, havent you? His brow furrowed. Meguru Yoha, 26; high school grad from Yokohama North, no formal history of work. The Yoha name raised a few flags. Yakuza, I take it? Not for a while now: nearly forty years since that operation went under. I doubt youre related to any of that, but it doesnt help your case. I wonder what JPROs kept under wraps all this time, dont you? If my sources are at all reliable, several lifetimes worth of jail time just from association alone wont even be scratching the surface.
Really done your research, huh? Meguru let out a low whistle. Good for you, nerd.
Its my job.
Sounds like a lot of work. Whyd you bother?
Ibuse cringed. Oh, you sad, strange little man.
A muscle tightened in Megurus jaw. Again with the judgement? I thought that was the courts job.
Theyre the one whose word carries weight. Though, from the sounds of it, my opinion matters a great deal to you as well.
Meguru barked a laugh. Like hell. His remaining hand darted into his pocket.
No sudden movements! Ibuse yelled, and fired two warning shots at Megurus thigh. Instantly, Ibuse slowed his own perception just enough to see the trajectory of his bullets grazing harmlessly right past Megurus leg. What on earth?
The sun glinted in the coin resting in the crook of Megurus finger. That same glint reflected in the mans eye. Ibuse reacted on instinct, and not a moment too soon.
Open The Door
_T Kaimon
Time stopped. The golden screen doors opened behind him. Ibuse realised he didnt even have to go through the door when he opened it. Just like it had done on the highway, the flow of time ceased for everything save for Ibuses sphere of influence on the moment of activation. How long this period of stopped time lasted, he wasnt sure. The longer he kept the door open, however, the heavier the door became. The moment he impacted something else, taking his proverbial hands off the door, it would slam shut. Those were his limitations.
In the span of time it had taken the door to open, the spinning brass coin had already crossed half the distance between them, aimed straight at his forehead. Ibuse took care to move out of the way. A direct impact from that wouldve put a hole in his skulllikely more damage than his own bullets.
The detective approached, slowly, deliberately. The shots he fired at Meguru Yoha earlier had not missed. They hadnt been blocked, either. Rather, the bullets had been deflected the moment they touched him, as though the man had evaded the very consequence of being shot. Was that it? One thing hed picked up on regarding this whole psychic business was that everyone seemed to have a gimmick. It hadnt taken him very long to spot a pattern. His was Time; Harigane had his Frames; the Amibari girl had her Threads. Hell, the short girl with the bob just had a damn Gun. It would make the most sense if peoples unique skillsets were all centred around a key idea. Then, what about this man? Was consequence his whole schtick? If so, he was up against someone incredibly dangerous. Not only in terms of being able to void anything coming his way, but Ibuse was willing to put money that it worked in the opposite way as well: increasing the consequence of your own attacks, to the point where the slightest nudge could explode someone.
Speaking of money, hed had enough time to think. He couldnt hurt Meguru while the door was open, but at least now he had a better idea of what he was up against. Before he made himself vulnerable again, Ibuse unlocked the chamber of his revolver and emptied the bullets into his hand, before reloading. He had four shots left, and no spare ammo. He never carried anyit was very rare he ever needed to use his gun, if at all. Hed better make these four shots count. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
The man stepped back, and pinched the coin Meguru had shot at him between his thumb and forefinger. Close the door.
Time resumed.
Megurus face fell. From his perspective, Ibuse had teleported two feet to the left, and seized the coin between his fingers. Damn, showoff much? Youve got some moves, old man.
Resisting arrest, assaulting a police officer, Ibuse noted out-loud, pocketing the coin. The laws going to have a field day with this one.
The law can kiss my ass. You dont even have a warrant.
Ibuse didnt need one. Without warning, he shot twice at Megurus hip. Like before, the bullet curved around the mans backside and dug up a tuft of grass some way behind. Meguru was quick enough to see the shots coming. It hadnt been just a lucky guess. Good to know. Only two bullets left.
Meguru grinned. Are all you cops such bad shots?
Ibuse didnt rise, darting off to the right. He circled the man at a run, stopping abruptly to train his barrel on the mans shoulder. Meguru saw this coming, and swiped a large handful of loose dirt and sand from the ground. Think fast! He tossed it at Ibuse, amplifying the consequence of impact from each particle. The harmless distraction quickly turned into a storm of miniature razors. The detective winced as the sand tore up his face. Every bit of dirt sent ripples of impact through his body like stones ten times the size. Even so, he kept his aim, and fired.
Open The Door
_T Kaimon
The bullet deflected off Megurus cheek. The man smirked. How many bullets are you going to waste already? He waited for the dust to clear before continuing to gloat, but Ibuse had disappeared. Whered you
Bang.
Another bullet struck Meguru square in the back.
Ibuse had worked it out. What if Meguru could only minimise consequence for actions he could see? The dirt cloud, though painful, had been a blessing in disguise. Meguru had obscured own view long enough for Ibuse to Open The Door and reposition to the mans blindspot. The first had been a risky decoy, a ploy to line up his final shot.
Hed taken a definite risk. Gunshot to the spine could paralyse from the waist down if hed lined up the shot well enough. Discharging his firearm was always a last resort in any confrontationthered be mountains of paperwork to deal with once he got backbut these were extraordinary circumstances. Ibuse was prepared deal with whatever civil ramifications followed from this impromptu arrest.
Whatever the case, he needed these JPRO lunatics off the streets before more innocents got caught in the crossfire.
In the seconds of silence that followed the shot, Meguru Yoha still stood upright.
Ibuses gun clicked empty.
Shit.
You really still think bullets can hurt me? Oh buddy, youre cooked. Meguru brushed away the brass end of the nine millimetre round that had crushed itself into the back of his torn suit. From the sounds of it, youre out of rounds too. He turned around. Then, guess its my turn?
It wouldve been, had Ibuse not teleported directly in front of Meguru, clocking him in the temple with the butt of his revolver. The impact sent the man stumbling. Meguru roared in pain, and clutched the side of his head.
Oi, oi, oi! What the hell was that? Again? He pointed, accusing. What the hell are you playing at? How the hell are you hitting me so hard?
Ibuse tucked the gun back into his waistband, then rolled up his sleeves. Hed done it once before without realising, the first time. The moment before impact, hed felt a shift. It felt like flicking back through the frames of an old film. He didnt move, but the world around him did. Just for that instant, he moved himself further back in time. It wasnt by much, maybe a fraction of a second, but it was enough.
The final shot had been the key. Meguru Yohas consequence manipulation wasnt just limited to what he could see. Ibuse had been watching carefully through the lens of dilated time, ever since his first bullets had been deflected. The moment before impact, there came the slightest shift in the Meguru psychic energy: a conscious activation of an ability. It didnt last long, however, just long enough to nullify the consequence of the bullets impact, and nothing more. There had to be a reason. Otherwise, why would it only occur at the moment before impact, and not be constantly activated?
Ibuse had an inkling.
Just like how him holding the Door open for too long started to take a serious tax on his stamina, perhaps Megurus Specialty worked in the same way. The man maintained the flow of diminished consequence for only as long as necessary, to be efficient with his usage of psychic energy. Such skill and mastery hidden under such a well-woven disguise of carelessness. Any respect such a feat earned the man was instantly extinguished by his character, however.
Not only was Meguru able to perceive a gun being fired, but he was able to figure out exactly when the bullet would hit. Ibuse was starting to relate. Minute disturbances in the surrounding field of ambient psychic energy rippled through the ether; he felt it, like supernatural radar. Their flows were so similar, Ibuse knew Meguru had the same feat. The man was able to perceive incoming threats no matter the direction, and selectively nullify the consequence that same instant.
Unfortunately, that strategy just made Ibuses counterplay that much more effective.
You know, I was a boxer onceback in high school. A lightweight, sure, but I was all set to go pro; until I went and broke my own wrist. He shook his left hand. Damn things never been the same again, but the hours I spent havent gone to waste. I was such a little idiot back then, but I guess it all worked out for the best. Ibuse squared his shoulders and made his approach, head tilted down but gaze still locked. Figured it out yet?
Hell no. Megurus confident smirk had been shattered. You come out of nowhere, start teleporting all over the place, and then you Comprehension abruptly dawned on the mans face, just as Ibuse broke into a run.
Not giving you time to finish that thought. The man threw a sparking left cross. Meguru raised his arms to block, but the blow struck before he could even reach half way. The instant before the punch was due to land, the instant before Megurus defence kicked in, Nagora Ibuse shifted a few milliseconds into the past.
Back Beat
ǰ Zenku
Knuckles met cheek; a crack echoed around the fractured island. Ibuse wasnt done. Weaving to the rightdodging the counterjab on the outsidehe drove a solid right hook into the mans jaw.
Back Beat
ǰ Zenku
Ibuse quickstepped back, narrowly avoiding a wild swing. There was nothing special about his punches beyond their psychic energy reinforcement. The only difference, compared to literally everything else, was that every single punch bypassed Megurus shield of diminished consequence, and struck true. Ibuse feinted forward, ducking down, before delivering a right-hand undercut into the mans throat!
Back Beat
ǰ Zenku
Megurus head snapped back, spit flying. A quick left jab at the solar plexus, and the man doubled over. This left him in prime position for the haymaker Ibuse then drove into his nose.
Back Beat
ǰ Zenku
The force of the seasoned blow knocking some of the light from his eyes, sending Meguru crashing to the floor. At last, Ibuse relented. His left wrist screamed cease, and the knuckles on his right hand oozed trickles of blood doing his fingers.
Meguru Yoha didnt stay down for long. Brushing the dirt from his torn suit, he swore and spat at the ground, smearing the blood from his split lip. Blood leaked in a thick stream from a freshly broken nose. Man, youre something else.
Had enough yet? Ibuse took a pair of cuffs from the inside pocket of his coat. Or am I going to have to take you in the hard way?
Man, fuck that. Fuck everything about that. Meguru turned on his heel. I didnt sign up for this shit, damn it. Aint no way Im fighting you. Im outta here.
Ibuse made to follow, but Meguru swept his hand wide, unleashing a momentary gale that halted his approach. The JPRO agent ran into an amplified leap, soaring through the air until hed passed beyond the former distortions misty confines. Ibuse was just about to Open The Door and pursue, when
Dont bother.
A deep voice Ibuse didnt recognise made him falter. Harigane stood still, arms folded, shadowed expression warped in deep distaste. Hed been so lost in confrontation, that he had only just realised that, instead of helping, Harigane had simply stood there the entire time. That was unlike him.
What are you talking about? Ibuses brow furrowed. You told me that man was dangerous.
You have already meddled enough. Stand aside.
Whats that tone for, Harigane? I came to help you out.
The Architect raised his head.
That cruel, regal glare made Ibuses blood run cold. Hang on Youre not Harigane.
I had intended to slay Inkas chosen to make an example to them all. The Architect conjured a series of complex frames. Behind him, the outline of a fearsome spectral temple began to construct itself in real time. However, Toshinas will more than suffice.
Hey Ibuse took a few steps back, and raised his hands. Im on your side!
I pity you, detective. The Architects psychic energy flared, and the temple took more defined shape. You did not choose this fate, but I will enact it. Your desecration will serve as a warning to that fickle puppetmaster who has deluded you with the guise of power.
Ibuse took up a stance, ready to open the door.
I will make an example out of you.
The Architect raised his hands, and opened his mouth once more, then froze. The mans right eye twitched, before his head snapped violently to the side. The Architects looming palace shimmered, before each foundational columns splintered. Rinkaku Hariganes youthful face flickered momentarily into view.
Thats enough, Architect.
Ibuse blinked, and the apparition faded. A tug of war ensued. The Architect, eyes bulging, seized back control. Stay in the box.
No!
Stay in the box!
No! Rin wrenched both his hands from the Architects control and tore desperately into his own cheeks. Get out of my skin!
Nails clawed bloodied grooves down his face. The boys body shuddered, pulled in two different directions with enough force to break it in two. Rins legs flailed, frantic. He flung himself to the ground, twisting and turning as he dug his fingers deeper into the raw, open wounds, as though trying to remove his own face. He let out a roar, a two-tone howl which soon faded to oneRins. The screaming abruptly. The pupils vanished from his eyes, and his body fell limp to one side.
Nagora Ibuse had only three words.
What the fuck.
59. Evening Corridor
Rinkaku Mandala wݱ_
You had better explain yourself. Right now. Rin faced off against his mentor in his further plane. His gaze, steel-hardened; his voice, calmunreasonably measured.
That man, Nagora Ibuse. The Architects arms were folded. He glared back at his inheritor, eyes hidden by his helmet. You cannot trust him. He has been blessed by the Nine. Toshina, Phenomenon of Time, has begun to directly meddle in your affairs. The phenomena seek to use humanity solely to expand their own influence. When the time comes to fulfil your dream, that man will only stand in your way.
Im not sure you understand, Architect, Rin seethed through gritted teeth. That man is my friend! Rin roared, nostrils flaring. I gave you permissionI trusted you with my bodyto kill that bastard Meguru Yoha. That was all! I did not give you permission to kill the one ally I have outside the group, the one wholl be instru-fucking-mental in proving my innocence, and completing this whole mission to begin with!
The Architect didnt respond. The corners of his mouth warped into a deep scowl.
Are you my ally, Architect?
Our contract was thus, the man clarified. I would ensure your ascension by stabilising your connection to the Eye, and lend you my power. In return, you would cultivate my power to help achieve your dream of building a better world. That is all. I will use whatever means necessary to fulfil my end of that contract: that involves eliminating anyone that would stand in your way.
Rin maintained his stare a few moments more, before taking a deep breath and turning his back. Thats a funny way of saying no.
He surveyed his further plane once more. No longer the desolate concrete expanse; gone were the featureless, grey pillars. The both of them stood someway up a tower, strange and winding. Rin didnt know how far up they were. He walked to the edge and peered over, but couldnt see the bottom anymore. A sky of deepest blue beckoned him upward. The top of the tower lay miles beyond his depth of field. This tower wasnt alone. Many jagged spiral stretched from figurative floor to ceiling all around, but all conglomerated in the same central spire eventually, piercing those cerulean heavens. Winding staircases lined the outside of each tower, stairs he climbed night after night. He returned here every night in his dreams, eternally fascinated by the world inside his own mind. The landscape never remained the same. Even now, the nebulous material that the tower was constructed out of shifted. One moment, it gleamed like marble; the next, it shone like chrome, stood steadfast as concrete, then glittered like glass.
Now that his conscious and unconscious minds had merged, he could freely explore this world, and build to his hearts content. On the many floors he had climbed thus far, he could still see the remnants of his past construction projects. Extensions to the tower, whole new buildings in themselves: it had become the perfect playground to experiment with Framework while his physical body rested. Even so, he found himself continually drawn to those stairs. He had to climb them, to see what mysteries, what puzzles awaited him on the upper floors. Perhaps, one day, he would reach the top. How long that would take, he had no idea.
Do you plan to scorn me, boy?
Rin looked over his shoulder. The Architect hadnt moved an inch; the mans face displayed not one single iota of remorse.
Yeah, probably. I mean, you did betray my trust and all. Contracts aside: trust is, like, the number one thing you need in order for this kind of arrangement to work, you know? First was that stunt you pulled right at the beginningdont think for a second that Ive forgottenand now this? Im not stupid, Architect.
I act only in pursuit of our dream.
We both know thats a lie. Rin turned back around. I dont imagine for a second you dont have an agenda of your own. I mean, you said it just there. He pointed. Just now, you said our dream. Before, you only referred to my dream. Youve got stakes in this conflict too; you havent even tried to be subtle about that so far, so why bother mincing words now?
He strode back up to the Architect.
I still dont know where the hell you came from, what youve been doing until you appeared in my head all of a sudden. Youve been unbelievably cagey about it, to the point where I know practically nothing about you. Youve got something to gain out of this arrangement, something you need me for. Why bother making a contract otherwise? You couldve just left me to die. Youre no altruist; contracts are transactional by literal fucking definition. Ive been listening, and youve been pretty damn careful about your wording so far.
Do you think Ive been lying to you, boy?
Strangely enough? No. Rin shrugged his shoulders. Occlusion of the truth isnt the same as a lie. That doesnt change the outcome, though. Im not gonna sugarcoat it: I dont trust you, Architect. I''ve read enough law for fun and, unfortunately for you, I know how contracts work. I cant fulfil my end of the contract to the best of my ability, if the other party is unwilling to cooperate. Im not being unreasonable. I want to work with you to achieve my dream, Architect. Ive done nothing but put in effort, and all youve done is criticise. Its a factor outside my control, which is not the same as my reneging on my end of the deal.
The Architect remained silent.
Ill ask you a very simple question. Can I trust you, Architect?
A muscle in the mans jaw clenched.
Rin cocked his head a little. Seems like thats a no. Pity. He turned with a dismissive wave over his shoulder, walking back up to the next set of stairs.
Where are you going?
Rin paused on the second step. Up. He didnt bother looking back. Its very simple. If youre not going to work with meif I cant trust youIm just not going to use your power at all.
Rin was inches away from taking the next step up the stairs, when he heard the Architect take one towards him. Rin looked back, eyebrow raised. Ah, you dont like that, do you? Well, if you want this power of yours cultivated, youre going to have to think of something soon. Frameworks not the only thing I have going for me. Im not alone in this, either. Before you know it, Ill have reached my dream without you. Its your call.
The Architect watched him go. Before long, the boy had disappeared around the winding set of stairs. The corners of the mans mouth twitched upwards. He chuckled softly to himself, the chuckle of pride. Hes learning.
* * *
11:55
Harigane! Can you hear me?!
Rin woke to the back of a hand gently slapping against his cheek, and a hurried voice roused his consciousness from the depths. Rin instinctively seized the mans wrist.
Nagora Ibuse knelt beside him, deep concern etched into the lines around his eyes. Oh, youre awake. Thank god.
Rin let go of his wrist and grimaced. Dont thank god. The bastards actively trying to get me killed. Rin shuffled up onto his elbows, holding his forehead. Damn migraine.
Thats more like you. Ibuse sighed in relief. He helped the boy to his feet, then brushed the dirt from his own knees. It is you, right? Not, whoever that was His blood pressure hadnt quite returned to normal yet, not after hed been shocked to the core by that chilling stare from moments ago.
It is. Trust me, Im not happy about it either. Rin stuck both hands in his pockets. I havent been in control of my body for the past ten minutes. The one who threatened you, was the Architect.
I remember that name. Ibuse scratched his chin. Hes the one responsible for your powers, right? Your Further Spirit.
Rin nodded. Turns out, hes not your greatest fan.
No kidding.
Back when you first confronted me in my dads office: I practically attacked you on-sight, didnt I?
I dont blame you. You were cornered and skittish. Its only natural for a
NoI mean, youre rightbut thats not my point. I attacked you because the Architect told me that you were an threat.
Ibuse paused. His brow furrowed. Why?Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.
Beats me. I didnt question it at the time. Rin shrugged. Does the name Toshina mean anything to you?
Ibuses eyes widened. Yeah. I knew there was more to all of this.
Go on.
Toshina is the reason Im here right now. He appeared out of nowhere, and gave me his blessing; since then, Ive begun to perceive the psychic world. Thats how I was able to track you down.
Rin ogled him. No third eye at all, huh? Thats crazy. He approached the man and peered up at his face. Youre the same as Meguru, then.
How so?
The Architect called you both Blessd. If you have the blessing of the Time Phenomenon, then his patron phenomenon must be Consequence; would make sense for it to be another one of the Nine. That makes sense; youre both very strong, so
Im flattered.
Not flattery, Rin corrected. I dont do flattery. I gave it my all, but Meguru Yoha wiped the floor with me. Not even the Architect could kill him, but you managed something neither of us could.
I only grasped my Specialty properly on the way over here. Ibuse took a pause. I can open the door to this corridor, which lets me travel through time. While the doors open, time stops. I cant hold it open for very long; a few seconds at most.
Rin eyes were alight. His suspicions had been right all along. Hed witnessed the fight through the Architects perspective, but something still wasnt adding up. He was still missing something. When you hit Meguru, the hits actually went through. Nothing I threw at him made a dent. What happened?
Youre probably too young to know thisits all digital nowbut have you ever seen a movie projected from film stock?
Oh, those really old films? Rin smirked.
Its not that old, Ibuse grumbled. But, you know what Im talking about. I can heighten my own perception up to the point where it feels like time passes in individual frames on a film reel. I figured something out, Meguru activated his ability to diminish consequence at the moment he predicted the hit would land; thats important.
Viewing time as individual frames of motion.
The revelation hit Rin like a freight train. He stared at Ibuse, mouth slightly agape. You moved yourself back in time by the slightest amount, he concluded. On the order of one or two frames. Thats why Megurus ability didnt work. Your attacks landed before his ability could even activate.
Ibuse winked.
Rin continued to stare, amazed, before he shook himself awake. It took him some time to find the words. Theres so much more I want to know, but we should do something about this place first. The once verdant space lay in ruins. The maelstrom had dissipated, but the land was still broken. The void of psychic energy suspended the floating islands. Trees lay bent and uprooted in the the soil, ripped and torn.
Ive been meaning to ask. Ibuse took a few steps towards the edge of their present island. What happened here?
A Distortion. Rin stepped up alongside. The physical and cognitive worlds are never meant to coincide. Psychic energy cascades through from the other sideacross some kind of potential gradient, maybe? It tears up the land into this travesty, projecting a chaotic storm that swallows up everything in its wake. The boy scratched his head. Ive only experienced one distortion before; nothing nearly as bad as this. The boundary was never properly breached, only weakened enough for us to cross over. What I dont get, is why this is so different?
Something must have torn apart the dimensional barrier. Ibuse remembered what hed seen back in the past. I was there when it started, purely by chance. He tapped his watch to signify time travel.
It was localised over there at the centre, but it must have spread since.
This distortion wont be getting any worse. Rin pointed over to the translucent psychic barrier in the distance, separating this space from the outside. You see? The border wall isnt moving. Whatever the Architect did must have worked.
The both turned to admire the monolithic, ornate and engraved hexagonal pillar that stretched from the depths of the void below, supporting the firmament above. The Architect had followed through on his word; that was indisputable. Rin wasnt sure how he felt about all that, especially now.
He made this? Good god. A floored Ibuse craned his neck to observe the goliath structure in all its glory. May have stopped the situation from getting worse, but that hasnt fixed the land. Lord, how on earth am I going to put all of this in a report? He grumbled to himself. Do I even bother? I probably should, for consistencys sake. Who''s going to believe me, though? Is that even the point?
I have an idea. Rin chimed up. In the time Ibuse had taken his eyes off the boy, hed walked over to a rock and perched atop it like some kind of moody falcon, deep in thought. You ever heard of a Mindscape, old man?
Ibuses eye twitched. Not in the context youre talking about, I bet.
Its an advanced psychic technique. You project your own Further Plane into the real world, which increases the range of your Specialty several hundredfold. You said you can move back and forward in time through this corridor, right?
Ibuse nodded.
Then, imagine what you could do if you could project that same power into the world itself!
Ibuse took a deep breath. Times basically lost all meaning for me now; I only learned how to Open The Door what felt like half an hour ago. You really think I can pull it off?
Im certain.
Can you do it?
Nope. Rin shrugged. Not for lack of trying, either. According to Tegata, its really difficulta different process for everyone, apparently.
Then what makes you think I can do it? Ibuse was convinced hed missed a beat. Youre much more practised with this psyche nonsense than I am. If anyones able out of the two of us, it definitely wont be me.
Ill bet you twenty-thousand yen that you can do it first try.
Im not making a bet with a kid. Ethics aside, you don''t even have that kind of money on you.
Rin scowled. Have a go already.
His confidence may have been entirely derived from conjecture, but that didnt make it wrong. Meguru Yohas cry of Mindscape may have only been a ploy to psyche him out, but Rin had felt the way psychic energy circulated around the man in the moments leading up to release. Rin had the impression that Meguru Yoha was perfectly able to perform Mindscape, but chose not to out of laziness. Ibuse was of the same tier of psyche, but not lazy in the slightest.
The detective closed his eyes, concentrated for a moment, then looked back at Rin for guidance, but Rin smirked and shook his head, gesturing him to give it his best shot.
Youre crazy. Ibuse shook his head; it then occurred to him exactly where he was, what he was doing, and what hed just experienced. If this wasnt reality after all, hed likely already be giggling to himself, rolling around on the floor of a mental institution in a straitjacket, observed by the men in white coats. Hed rather be here than there. As much as the conditioning drudgery of adulthood wanted him to deny it, hed rather have special psychic powers than be declared legally insane.
So, Mindscape, huh? Ibuse thought about the corridor again. The mystical blue pillars; the endless, glossy floor; the eternal sunset sky. Breathe in. Psychic energy arced down his spine. He shivered. The electricity alternated through his nerves like an even tide, soothing every wayward thought. Breathe out. Slowly, Ibuse found himself raising his hands. Facing the centre of all this chaos, he locked both thumbs around one another, the palms held upright, facing parallel.
Rin watched in growing fascination. His smirk only widened. It was just such a pity he was missing out on that extra twenty-thousand yen.
The psychic energy continued to hum in the space around Ibuse, the beautiful flow of the times perpetual river. Then came the waterfalls drop.
Mindscape: Evening Corridor
R: ĺ Koyashiro: Ygure Kair
The bells of the ethereal clock tower chimed, and everything stopped. Rins breath hitched in his throat, scarcely able to breathe; the very molecules of the air had ceased vibrating. Either side of Ibuse, the Corridor of Time rose from the ground in all its azure glory. Silver-lined clouds, glowing with the softest hints of orange and pink, dotted the pure blue coat the technique painted over by pearlescent firmament canvas. Within an instant, the bleak, ruined atmosphere the distortion had been left in its wake had been overwritten with such a blissful scene.
The surge of power Nagora Ibuse felt resonated through his bones. Unclasping his hands, he looked to Rin. Ive finally cottoned onto your plan. Sorry it took me a while. Im trying my best.
Rin gave him a mocking salute. Do your duty, detective.
Such cheek. Ibuse rolled his eyes. Im so glad I never accepted that bet.
Normally, by traversing the corridor of time, Ibuse himself could travel into the past or future. Harigane had seen his own potential far earlier than he could have ever. All he needed to do was think outside the box. By bringing the corridor of time into the real world, he could move this whole space back in time, back to before this distortion even took place. The detective cast the boy a side-glance. Rin was busy staring around in awe at the architecture of the corridor. He was on a level on intellect Ibuse himself couldnt even fathom. Hed far surpassed any kind of expectation. All the detective could do was look on and admire.
Hed have all the time he needed to do that later.
For now, he had a job to do.
Ibuse clasped his hands together and willed time to reverse.
The earth beneath them trembled, as the walls of the corridor started to move forward. The corridor itself extended endlessly into the past and future. In essence, it wasnt moving anywhere; everything else in relation to it, however, was. The man watched in wonder as the broken land started to reform. Currents of arcing psychic energy flew backwards through the air. The storm abruptly returned, then began to shrink. The winds blew backwards, as the purple tempests eye grew smaller still. Reversed bolts of lightning created trees from burning stumps, as the corpses of further foliage righted themselves. The islands drifted together; the void underneath began to dissipate. Pieces of fragmented earth joined one another, before the entirety of the ground was reassembled. Throughout it all, the Architects tower, the Cornerstone Acrux, stood proud. Its outline gradually faded into the backdropinvisible, but eternally present.
Soon, the walls of the corridor came to a halt. Everything had returned to how it should have been. The lives of those Rejected, however, would forever be lost. Not even time could reverse such a harrowing fate. By now, however, Rin hoped the souls that were would have painlessly returned to the Well, that they wouldnt have to live in such tortuous limbo any longer.
Nagora Ibuse drew his hands apart, and the cerulean sky melted away. The walls of the corridor faded. The space had returned to its original state, and the boundary of separation between the outside world and the distorted space was no more.
60. Rendezvous
New to one of them, another voice made Rin and Ibuse both spin on a heel. Is it finally over?
Stepping tremulously toward them, Aiko Yakuhin face was pale beyond belief. Her gait wobbled with every step. Laying her eyes on Rin, she paused for a moment, eyes wide. Youre okay. She mumbled. Rin, youre She couldnt bear to finish her sentence. Stumbling into a run, she launched herself into a desperate embrace around his shoulders, sending them both to the floor.
Get off me, woman! Rin screeched, desperately writhing around on the grass. Aiko clung on tight, sobbing into his shoulder. Ibuse! Arrest her, or something! Isnt this assault?
Im not sticking my hand into that hornet''s nest.
Aiko eventually let go; Rin scrambled away, mortified. Dont do that! Ive been attacked enough today.
I was so scared you were dead! Aiko sat back on her ankles, wiping away the tears. After what that guy did to youI dont understand! What on earth is going on?
Ibuse raised an eyebrow. Mind filling me in?
Aiko Yakuhin. Rin pointed. Shes got no stakesjust a civilian. She somehow managed to avoid being Rejected by the distortion. Some stroke of luck.
You two seem pretty close.
Ive never met her before in my life.
Just take a breath. Ibuse crouched down beside her and offered a hand. She took it and rose to her feet. He showed her his badge: some semblance of what he hoped would be worldly familiarity amid all this supernatural chaos. My names Ibuse; Im with the police. Youve seen a lot that you wont be able to understand. Thats alright. Just try not to think about it. The situations been resolved. Youre not in any danger. Well get you somewhere safe.
Aiko nodded. And Rin, your arms?!
All fixed. Dont worry about me. Rin showed them off, good as new. Lets get you out of here. Can you move?
Aiko still looked far too shaken. She had begun to stare into the distance, unseeing. Rin bit his lip, then offered his arm. Come on, hold.
She sighed in relief, clutching the arm in both hands. Rin suppressed his shudder. Now wasnt the time. Heading in the direction of the gates, he turned to Ibuse. Ruris waiting outsideremember Blue? He has a proper name now. Anyway. We rescued a kid earlier, and Ruri stayed outside to evacuate people from the perimeter so that they didnt get swept up into the distortion.
Impressive forethought. Ibuse grinned. Lets reconvene. Hed benefit to learn about all this as well.
It didnt take them long to make their way out of the park, especially now that it no longer resembled such a chaotic, psychedelic archipelago. All the while, Rin filled Ibuse in on what hed missed, including a lengthy depiction of his superb architectural feats in the past hour. Ibuse didnt bother feigning interest, but didnt protest eithersimply letting the boys rambling wash over him like the tide.
Leaning up against the wall of a nearby building, Ruri Karakusa kept cautious watch outside the southern gates, hands buried deep in their jacket pockets. The surrounding area was completely deserted. There wasnt presence besides their own in nearly a mile radius. Catching sight of them at last, Ruri approached, worried.
Operation success! Rin smirked. The distortions been resolved.
Ruri returned a smile of relief.
Ibuse offered a friendly nod. Looks like youve held the fort well. Much obliged. Ill need you and Harigane to accompany me from here-on, but first His gaze turned to Aiko, still hanging limply off Rins arm. Someone needs to escort Miss Yakuhin home. Itd be best if she wasnt involved in this any longer.
No! Aiko tried in vain to right herself. I want to know whats going on! I want to help.
No, stop. Rin cut across. Not letting that happen. You saw for yourself how dangerous this all is. Youre still in shock. Dont be stupid.
His harsh words cut through the fog on her mind. Aikos pupils refocused. She blinked, then bit her lip, a little despondent. Youre right. I dont understand a thing. Whatever youre doing: I dont want to get in the way.
Aiko, look at me. Rin held by the shoulders and shook her slightly. Just go home and rest. Its important you knowhell, its important everyone knowsbut not right now. He turned to Ibuse. Pen?
Bemused, the detective fished one out of his jacket.
Rin scribbled down a string of numbers on Aikos palm. Leave a message and Ill get back in touch. I still want to know more about your degree.
Aiko stared at the number, then back at him. Giving a girl your number just like that? She giggled. Youre bold.
Dont make it weird. Rin scowled and let go immediately. Spinning on a heel, he skulked a few paces away. Go on. Get lost. Go home already.
Yes, sir. Aiko turned to Ruri, thanked him for his help and beckoned him closer, before kissing him on the cheek.
Ill drive you back, Ibuse offered. My cars not far away.
Looking over Ibuses shoulder, Rin caught sight of something silver roll roll into view around the corner of the park. Hey, isnt that your car?
Sure enough, the infamous Mazda Capella approached with a contented purr. Ibuse yelled, searching for his key. It hadnt moved from his breast pocket, which only confused him even more! The car rolled up to them and stopped on the side of the road, three feet away. Its sidelights winked, and the engine stopped. Ibuse, cursing the tinted windows, stepped up to the driver side and yanked at the handle, only to find it still locked! Unlocking it finally, he wrenched the door open to see no-one behind the wheel. What on earth? Ibuse peered inside, but there was no-one to be seen. Only one psychic signature besides his own, resonating all around the cars interior.
Harigane Ibuse, dumbstruck, gestured to the car. Any clue?
Rin looked just as confused. Theres no-one in there?
Not a soul Ibuse cut himself off at a realisation. Hang on.
Humans tend to anthropomorphise concepts they cant understand. Toshinas wisdom filtered back into mind. He looked back at his dear Mazda, his companion; theyd been together for the best part of a decade. What about that psychic signature he had felt; if concepts like Time had associated phenomena, then maybe, just maybe
Followed me all the way here, did you girl? Ibuse smirked. Probably left without saying goodbye, didnt I? Sorry about that. Didnt mean for you to worry. He leant over and patted the roof. The door locks clicked approvingly, and the sidelights winked once more.
Rin and Ruri shared a look.
Did that car just?
Ruri nodded.
Wild.
Yakuhin, come with me. Ibuse beckoned, opening his passenger door. Aiko spared a final glance at Rin, and did as requested. To Rin and Ruri, Ibuse pointed to his watch and followed with, Ill be back before you know it.
The two disappeared once they turned the street corner. Rin walked back over to Ruri, and perched himself on a nearby bollard. Supporting himself on his knees, he let loose a sigh of pure fatigue. Ruri stood nearby, a protective hand on Rins shoulder.
Some morning, huh?
Ruris silent nod was more sympathetic than words could ever be.
Just then, they heard a car come turn the corner of a side-street behind them. To their shock, Ibuse pulled up in the Mazda alongside the nearby curb. Sorry to keep you waiting.
You really didnt. Rin pointed to where hed just seen the detective leave. Did Aiko get home safe?
Saw her to the front door. Ibuse saluted. Get in, both of you.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
They did as told. Like the first time, it was a squeeze for Ruri to fit in the back, but Rin had already called shotgun.
Forty minutes ago Ibuse checked his watch: twelve noon my dispatch alerted me to two separate incidents going on at the same time: one here, the other at Yorusada Mall.
Fuck. Thats where Kinuka and Juusei are. Rin blinked, horrified. Yorusadas on the other side of the city. Are they in danger?
Were. Ibuse checked his watch. Its nearly midday. I expect everything will have happened by now.
Then were too late?
Not if I have anything to say about it. Remember?
The Corridor! Rin slapped his forehead. You can take other people with you?
I see no reason why not. Ibuse shrugged. Lets see if we can get there a little ahead of schedule. Engine still running, he released the parking brake and pulled away into a quick first-second-third gear start down the street. Once they reached the end of the street, he pointed ahead.
Open The Door
_T Kaimon
The flow of time outside the Mazda ceased; ahead, beyond the golden sliding doors, awaited the endless expanse of the Evening Corridor.
* * *
Im too late...
Standing on Yorusada Malls upper causeway, Tegata Kage stared blankly down at the consequence of his weakness, his own failure. Juusei Kanon lay spreadeagled on her front, blood seeping from full-body lacerations. A tangled pile of string exuding Kinuka Amibaris psychic signature lay heaped three feet away. All was still in the desecrated shopping mall. Hundreds of pale bodies littered the floor. but he only cared about two. Wading through the sea of near-corpses, Tegata had seen the travesty with his own eyes.
11:45
Despite the old womans platitudes, he had left Grannys the moment he felt a disturbance. It was faint, but he couldnt ignore the signs. Not even Nightmare at full gallop had been fast enough to make it in time. If only he had been there. If only he had been able to protect them, to save them. His stomach wrung itself dry, and he winced. Blood drained from his head, his legs hollowed out, and Tegata swayed. He clutching the railing for support, before falling to his knees at Juuseis side. He felt her signature, but her pulse was low. She had lost a lot of blood. As for Kinuka, the scariest part was that he didnt know. It could have been a trick of the light, could have been wishful thinking, but he thought her saw the threads twitch. He had been too late to protect them, but hopefully wasnt too late to save them.
The .30 calibre rifle bullet nearly punched a hole through his shoulder. A crack echoed throughout the mall. Tegata span in a corkscrew through the air, landing hard on his back.
Target obstructed. Despite the ringing in his head, Tegata made out a female voice from the other end of the causeway, one he couldnt mistake. Taking another shot.
Crouched above one of the outlets, past a broken window, the stony eyed Tsushin Techukara didnt so much as blink with recognition. Pressing her cheek back into the stock of her designated marksmans rifle, the breech hissed and clicked another round into place, and she took aim. Tegata, eyes wide, didnt even have time to cry out, before he felt the red sight train in on his forehead. He dove forward. The bullet missed him by inches. The ensuing crack echoed the crash of glass, as the round shattered the glass shopfront behind him.
Tegata transitioned from a roll to a crouch, poised to action. He stared up in horror. His blood ran cold. Tsushin, he croaked. Its me!
Dont bother. A boy stood next to Tsushin, arms folded: Dentaku Bangohed been in the JPRO car chasing them from the facility. The look on his face had changed, unnervingly so. His eyes were steely, matured. She cant hear you. Best save your breath.
Come to finish the job, have you? Tegata growled. The click of Tsushins rifle alerted him to the incoming shot. Tegata darted behind a railing. A piercing clang sent a resonant wave through the metal and into his bones. Tegata winced, gingerly examined the bruise on his shoulder from the first shot. It hadnt broken the skin. His psychic energy had deflected the kinetic energy well enough, but it hurt like anything.
He closed his eyes, third eye pulsing, his flow kicking into gear. Quickpriorities: they were likely after Kinuka and Juusei. Besides, their survival trumped his own fifty fold.
Shadow Puppet
Ӱ} Kag Ningy
He contorted his hands together and thrust them forward.
Second Plague
Nibanyaku
A wave of darkness spilled out from Tegatas shadow towards Juusei and the pile of thread. Thousands of individual frogs moved in a seamless current. They swallowed the bodies in their wake and left nothing behind.
The charges are getting away! Bango commanded. Jam him!
I need line of sight!
Like a fleeting shadow himself, Tegata dashed out from behind the railing and made swift towards the assailants.
Ill draw him out; you take the shot. Bango rolled up his sleeves, priming himself with a crackle of psychic energy. We cant have any more failures.
He leapt down from his vantage, just as Tegata sprung off an adjacent railing to ascend. The pink-haired boy flipped in midair, throwing a sparkling kick. Bango wound back a fist, a red spectral plus flashing behind him.
Powerstrike
ߵ Kak
Their attacks clashed in midair, but Bango prevailed. The force from the Powerstrike blasted Tegata back. The boy recovered with record fluency and landed on his feet, heels digging grooves into the floor.
Tegata Kage, right? Bango touched gracefully down metres away. He circled him, eyes narrowed. Hakana told me about your capabilities. Your defence isnt bad.
I dont care who you are, Tegata seethed. Stand aside.
Your survived that shot to your shoulder, and even blocked the residual force from my Powerstrike. You should be worth the effort. Bango clenched a fist, crackling with latent psychic energy.
Sorry, Tegata lowered, eyes widening. Im not here to spar with you. He thrust forward both hands, fingers splayed.
Flock
Ⱥ Gun
Shadow pigeons swarmed in a torrent at Dentaku. The boy grunted and stood his ground, wincing as the birds tore at him in their hundreds. Techukara, now!
Tsushins third eye bulged wide. Static stabbed at his mind, and Tegata cried in pain. His flow ceased immediately, as did the avian assault. He clutching at his head, doubling over. How long had it been since he had felt that horrible sensation? The pain didnt bring about tears, but the memories did. Bango wasted no time in closing the gap, delivering an empowered backwards roundhouse to the side of his face.
Powerstrike
ߵ Kak
Tegata shot across the causeway, smashing through the glass barrier on one side and dropping like a stone into the carpet of bodies below.
The corpses slightly cushioned the fall. Tegata bounced off the discarded sacks of flesh and rolled to a stop, but didnt stay down for long. Bango soared toward him, hot in pursuit. The static in Tegata''s head persisted, but the blinding initial intensity had since faded. Psychic energy sparked weakly along his skin, but his flow remained disjointed. He knew how Tsushins Jammer worked better than anyone. He was more resistant to its effects, but not immune. It wasnt worth the risk to use Shadow Puppet anymore. There was no guarantee his summons would succeed, so long as Tsushin had him in her sights.
The sight of her up on the rooftop sent a different kind of bullet straight through his chest. The look in her eyes, or the lack thereof. She didnt recognise him. She couldnt. No life remained within those eyes anymore. The pit in his stomach dropped further still.
Was he already too late for her as well?
Tegata felt the psychic signature of his frogs grow further away. Hed managed to cover for the girls so far with his movements. Hed directed the wave of shadows down the closest flight of stairs and out through a set of double doors. It would dissipate once it had reached a set distance away, but that should be enough. All that was left to do was deal with these two.
Bango landed roughly opposite Tegata, but stumbled as the uneven mass of bodies shifted underfoot. The terrain had changed. Best to make use of it. Tegata shifted sideways until Bango stood between him and Tsushin. With the line of sight broken, Tegatas psychic energy sparked in a wave. He feinted forwards, putting his weight on his right foot and throwing a right hand jab at Bangos face. He caught it and threw him off balance. Tegata anticipated this. Using the momentum, he flipped sideways and kicked out at the peak of the arc, driving his heel into Bangos cheek. The kick sent him sprawling. This was his chance.
Without Bango to obstruct Tsushins vision any longer, the static flashed back into Tegatas mind. He winced, but did not falter. His psychic abilities may have been jammed, but that wasnt all hed been trained in. There was no path ahead of him. All he had to do was utilise the environment. Kicking off a bench at a sprint, Tegata took a couple steps up the wall before gravity took hold. Turning about face, he kicked off the brickwork and dove towards the outstretched metal arm of a lamppost. The metal seared his palms, his forearms screamed from the tension, but Tegata didnt let go. Swinging his legs underneath, he gathered speed. At the peak of his swing, he flipped back around, then vaulted off the post to climb up onto the causeway once more. He was within ten metres of Tsushin now. The girl glared down at him, having lay down her rifle.
Tsushin, please Tegata approached, palms raised Can you hear me? Its Tegata. Im not here to hurt you. Please. I know youre in there.
Tsushin showed nothing. No recollection, no remorse, no emotion. Her dark hair, once luscious, hung limp around her paling face, her cheeks gaunt as though wasting away. Jumping down from her vantage, she landed opposite him and flexed her hands. Tegata heard something mechanical click, and his jaw clenched. He took another step forward.
I promised that I would save you. Tegata clenched both fists by his side. I promised, didnt I? I failed. I couldnt save you then, and thats my fault. They took you away, and I couldnt do anything.
He expected the jamming to resume in full strength, yet Tegata felt nothing. The static from earlier had lifted; his flow resumed, uninhibited. Tsushin stood there, blankly. A valve somewhere hissed. The girl idled, rolling her neck and shoulder with such fluidity that they may as well have been oiled. A miserable smile clawed its way back onto Tegatas face as he took another step forward, hot tracks of tears leaking down the sides of his face.
Even now, just like back then, I cant do anything when it comes to you. Im no saviour, am I? He reached out, before his hand and face both fell into shadow. Im sorry.
61. Failure of a Saviour, Part I
Ten Years Before Current Events
Chiyoda Special Ward, Tokyo
Mom, where are we going?
Not much further now, sweetheart, soothed a young woman, dressed in an elegant pinstriped blue blazer and pencil skirt. She led her protesting son by the hand through the heart of the Tokyo Metropolis. Only two blocks away from the National Diet Buildingpolitical heart of the nationthe bustling streets were packed with people. They loomed over the childunable to make out their faces, as he desperately fought through the crowd. Even as early as mid-morning, the July heat beat down upon the streets, only adding to the discomfort and claustrophobia.
Tegata Kage had been whisked from the house early that morning with no explanation. Today was his tenth birthday. It had just been him at home recently. His mother left for work before he got up for school, and returned late at night. She had seemed distracted lately. She never looked in his direction anymore, never truly paid him much mind. Whenever their gazes met, it was never for long. Her eyes glistened, then closed. His father, Roman Kage, had been away on business for a long time. He was forbidden from asking about it anymore. His mother spoke his name with an air of finality.
That had been years ago.
Perhaps they were going on a trip! Tegata had been to the zoo with his class not too long ago, and loved it. The animals were all so friendly, and he had even been allowed to pet some! The corvids had been his favourite. They glared down from their perches with as much curiosity as he had for them. Their funny noises always made him laugh. Where would they go today? His mother hadnt answered a single question for the entire journey. Perhaps she was trying to keep it a surprise? His legs felt hollow with anticipation. He could hardly wait! The streets were too packed to see where they were going. Tegata clung on for dear life. His mothers firm grip made his hand go slightly numb. He looked up. Her lips were thin, pressed tight.
Was something wrong?
Before he could ask, his mother took an abrupt right turn. They surfaced from the crowd at last, and the boy found it much easier to breathe. They had stopped in front of a skyscraper, a piercing white structure, much like all those around. He already felt so small, and all these buildings towered like nothing hed ever seen. Tegata craned his neck, but only just missed the large signage above the archway. They didnt stop for long. His mother pushed open the double doors and marched inside.
Welcome, Ms. Kage. Another woman, dressed just as formal, approached the pair as soon as they crossed the threshold. Hes waiting for you just beyond the foyer, as agreed.
I wont keep him waiting. Tegatas mother smiled, though the corners of her smile didnt quite reach her eyes. Come, Tegata.
Tegata pulled back a little. Mom, what is this place? Why are we here? This building was so large, so unfamiliar. The interior was as blindingly white as the outside, the sun shining in through large windows and glistening off copious decorative chrome not helping matters. His footsteps echoed loud in his ears. His excitement had quickly soured into fear. I dont think I want to be here. Im scared.
Dont be silly. His mother crouched down in front of him, looking into his eyes properly for the first time in weeks. She smiled, but Tegata shivered and took a step back. The smile was cold; it didnt quite reach her eyes. It never did. Were just here to see a good friend of mine, okay? Can you be good for me?
Tegata nodded and bit his lip. Dutifully, he followed his mothers lead. They crossed the foyer, parting small gatherings of indistinguishable suits and through a door behind the reception desk. The dark corridor beyond was somehow even more cavernous than the entrance hall. Tegata clung to his mothers hand, until they passed a heavy black door into a grand meeting room.
The door slammed shut behind them with a sound like thunder, and Tegata jumped. A titan of a man with close-cropped white hair stood at the far end facing a large mirror, powerful hands squared behind his back.
The moment he caught sight of the mans face, Tegata froze. His breath hitched in his throat, and a wave of dread washed over his skin. His hand, numb and sweaty, slipped from his mothers grasp.
The mans face was picturesque, unnaturally chiselledas though out of marble. He had high cheekbones, and two narrow, beady black eyes. The man spotted their reflection, and his timbre voice made the floor tremble.
They say its rude to keep a lady waiting. I thought to arrive at the office extra early todayfar ahead of schedulefor your sake alone, Hibiki my dear.
Hibiki Kage raised a hand to her mouth and giggled. Arent you a gentleman?
Arent I just? The man turned around. His silver suit was simple yet pristine. With such a formidable presence, there was no need for any ostentatious display of grandeur. He crossed the room in two enormous strides, and seized Hibiki by the waist. His mouth warped into a possessive grin. The woman yelped playfully as he lifted her effortlessly off her feet and spun her in a circle.
Oh, stop it. Hibiki blushed. Its too early for that.
I decide when its too early. The man unearthed a throaty chuckle, lifting her chin with one finger before letting her go. Regardless, a pleasure to see you once more.
Ive brought him, just as we agreed. Hibiki motioned to her little boy, still just beyond the door. Todays the day.
Ah. Gus turned to face him, and the boys blood turned to ice. So, the little warrior has finally reached his tenth birthday. A commendable milestone. One powerful step was all it took to close the distance. The man towered over him even more than the rest, a gleam in his eye.
Say hello to Mr. Ishimatsu, darling, offered a meek Hibiki.
A small voice welled up somewhere in Tegatas throat. Hello
Greetings, Tegata. Gus Ishimatsu took a knee, and his grin widened. Ive heard so much about you. Id like to wish you a very happy birthday. Such an important occasion. Its time someone treated you with the respect you deserve. Lets shake hands like men.
He extended a hand. Tegata eyed him, then look to his mother. Hibiki urged him on with that same distant smile. The moment he extended his own hand, Gus seized it. White hot pain shot along Tegatas arm. He screamed.
Gus grin dropped into a snarl, and he rose with a jolt, still crushing Tegatas hand in his own. The height differential was so extreme, Tegata felt himself lifted slightly off the ground. The pain only intensified. The bones in his hand felt about to shatter.
Gus seized Hibiki by the throat. You dare to offer such a little mewling kitten?
The woman gasped, eyes wide, fearful. I raised him the best I could!
For a Queen, your excuses are pitiful. He threw her against the wall. Hibiki yelped, crumpling on impact. Ill deal with you later, he growled. For now, I will make a man out of this pathetic little boy. Watch and weep.
Let go! Tegata screamed for his mother, desperately straining against the vice grip this terrifying man had him in to no avail. Mom, please! I dont want to go!
Goodbye, my darling. Hibiki opened glistening eyes. She waved a weak hand, that same smile still pinned to her cheeks. Be a good boy, and dont forget to behave yourself Her voice broke into a sob, her head flopping forward as tears ran unceasing down her cheeks. Please, behave.
* * *
Tegatas apology had no effect on Tsushin Techukara. The girls fingers gave the odd, mechanical jerk, but her eyes didnt so much as twitch. She stared ahead, as Tegata took a step forward.
I dont ever expect your forgiveness; for my cowardice, I deserve retribution. Head tilted down, Tegata stared into her eyes still. Her eyes didnt meet his. Her gaze was blank, unfocused. Your kindness, I cant ever repay. I shouldnt have let them take you. He took another step. Still, she didnt react. Tegata, on the verge of yet another step, faltered. They were little more than a metre apart.
Slowly, his face broke out into a watery smile. Im so pathetic, arent I? Even now, my skin is crawling. I feel just like that little boy again. Im scared, Tsushin. Wont you hold me once more?
A mighty crash sounded from the floor below. Dentaku Bango soared into the air with an empowered leap. You thought that kick was enough to take me out? Seems you severely miscalculated.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
Kicking off the air behind him, condensed psychic energy burst in a neat purple ring behind his heel like a platform. Despite his taunts, Tegata took no notice. Bangos jaw clenched, and he launched himself toward Tegatas unprotected back, charging another Powerstrike.
A wall of shadows erupted in the space between them, stopping Bango dead. Without Tegata so much as moving a finger, the shadows morphed into the vicious snouts of Sed Jackal. Usually distinct, the creatures bodies had melded together. Their features distorted and sharp. Caught in the pool of shadows that surrounded Tegata and Tsushin like a forcefield, Bangos feet sank into the bottomless shade. The ferocious jackals gnashed at his legs, tearing chunks out of his suit. Bango swore and kicked out, freeing himself from the deadly dark pool and jumping back.
Unconscious specialty activation? Hakana hadnt told him about this. Bango backed up until the jackals distorted visages melted away, then began to circle the perimeter. He had approached from above, yet the shadows had risen in a wall to block his advance. He ground his teeth. There must be a vulnerability to this defence. He wouldnt let himself be ignored like this. Normally, his Division function could take out any physical obstacle, but that required him to strike precisely at the line. A higher divisor meant more dividing linesthus a greater chance to hitbut at higher cost to his psychic energy. The problem here, was where on earth would the dividing line be for a shadow? Approaching from a different angle, Bango recoiled in fright when the jackal lashed out at him once more. Leaping to the top of a pole, a different vantage, the boy crouched down, bit his lip and calmed his nerve.
That did the trick.
Once his rage subsided, his tunnel vision cleared, and he remembered his objective: Amibari and Kanon, those were his targets. If he could retrieve them for Mr. Ishimatsu, he would redeem his poor first performance twofold. Hed even gain the mans favour. The nature of favour itself didnt matter to him, but the opportunities such brought with it did. It would be another step towards his goal.
Another step in the right direction.
He concentrated, before detecting the resonance of their signatures not far away. Kage may have shunned him, but wasnt his concern anymore. Huffing through his nose, Bango stood and leapt in the girls direction.
All the while, Tegata maintained his approach. He wasnt conscious of anything happening around him, only the fading radiance of that girl who had been so kind for so long. The remnants of his sanity were in her keeping, they had always been, and he had let her down. Now, the remnants of his failure stared him in the face: those cold, unblinking eyes.
Tsushin Tegata reached forward. Im here. Just like you saved me, this timeI swearI will save you.
* * *
Theia Subject 181, entering containment.
The guards lone voice echoed around the courtyard outside the JPRO facilitys formidable containment tower. He and another, faces blank, flanked a small boy hanging limp from the tight grasp under both arms. Now clad in a skintight grey jumpsuit, a thin, raw stab wound on the childs forehead bled a trickle down his face. The dripping of red on the concrete never ceased, and neither did Tegata Kages futile struggle.
First, they had taken him to this strange place, through a door that didnt lead anywhere until it did. The sky entranced and terrified him in equal measure. That awful magenta singed its vibrancy into the backs of his eyes within seconds. Even when he closed them, he could still see.
Bundled into the first of several identical metal rooms within the labyrinth, Tegata was thrown onto a table that bound serpentine coils of wire around his arms, legs and throat. Zuisaya Nori, the head doctor of the facility, was a slender woman whose slightest movement dripped venom. She observed the process with abject fascination through snakelike eyes. Tegata struggled; Tegata screamed for his motherfor anyoneto help, and the other scientists all retreated. In their place, she approached: silent, glaring.
Pain is the most significant evolutionary mechanism; it punishes unfavourable behaviour.
The doctor thrust one hand forward. Thin, fleshy tendrils erupted from her fingertips, piercing into his arm like barbed needles, and his entire nervous system violently turned itself inside out. An inferno scorched his brain, but only for the briefest moment. His nerves completely shot, the pain taught him to lie still. Half a knife fragment, a curved blade with a single wing extruding from the hilt was positioned into place above his forehead, and plunged deep into his skull.
A million colours conflagrated into sound. Myriad sensations burst behind his eyes. Everything was made clear, until the boundless information swallowed itself up into an abrupt singularity. The next, he faintly recalled a hooded man, suspended by strings.
The fascinated sounds of the observers cleared him for the next stage. Ushered along, not under his own will, they had stripped him down, violated every inch of him with their measurements: not a single detail left unobserved. At each stage, the head doctor watched, unerring, unblinking. They dunked his hair in a vat of bleach and pink dye to differentiate him from the others. The dye oozed and frothed, and stunk of decaying flesh.
All the while, the pain from the slit on his forehead never stopped. Each event played over and over in his minds eye, as the circular hole in the Prison opened. Gone was the magenta sky. Darkness engulfed him.
The dreary din rang in Tegatas ears. There was no wailing, no screaming, no thrashing against the bars. Only a general murmur, a dirge of the dying. Immediately, he felt it too. With every forced step, his legs grew heavier. His staminahis very will itselfdrained from the pores in his skin, absorbed into the hollow stone walls. Cells lined the tower on all sides, and at the centre, loomed that slumbering, armoured titan. Up two flights of stairs the autonomous guardsso gaunt they may as well no longer be humanunlocked a simple barred cell, and tossed him inside.
Tegata hit the stone floor with a painful thud on his shoulder and slid to the back wall. He lay there on his side, his hands and feet twitching. His forehead wound, still fresh, sent painful twinges every other minute that made his skin shiver terribly. He felt sick, but couldnt be. Everything felt raw. He was beginning to tremble all over. Silent tears leaked from eyes permanently shocked wide with paralytic fear. His hair fluttered in the ethereal draft, settling to lie across his face in a light, wispy curtain.
Wracked sobs stirred in his chestthe heavy, unconscious shaking of his diaphragmand Tegata began to cry.
How much time passed, he couldnt tell. No outside light reached this place, only that faint, eerie glow that resonated from the very air itself. He tried to stop the tears, lest it wrought another shot of unimaginable agony, buta small mercythat never came. All he had to contend with were the surges of blinding energy that discharged from deep within his own mind, sparks and twinges of current that made every muscle momentarily seize up.
His cries didnt go unanswered for much longer. On his way in, faint resonance from all the cellsdim pinpricks of vigour, sapped of their strengthperforated that sensitive eye within his head. Now,
Tegatas anguish had resonated with another, it seemed. Crawling tentatively up to his comatose form, Tegata felt a soft, clammy hand close gently on his exposed forearm. He started, sidling back against the wall. Whos there?!
The figure retreated, rising to sit slightly more upright. Still breathing heavily, Tegatas vision acclimatised to the ethereal blue ambience, until the silhouette of another came into view. She had straight black hair to her shoulders, and large, almond eyes that shone despite the lack of light.
Are you okay? You were crying Her voice was mellow, subdued. She sounded just as scared as him.
Tegata sunk back against the wall, tucking both knees up too his chest. His heartrate began to slow. Who are you? What do you want with me?
She smiled. Im Tsushin. Im a friend. She paused, and pursed her lips. There arent many friends here. Everyone else is always asleep, dreaming horrible things. Thats how they keep us here, otherwise we would all leave. The Warden makes us sleepy, but I dont want to go back to sleep. Whats your name?
The boy hesitated. Tegata.
She giggled, and shuffled a little closer. You woke me up. Thank you, Tegata. Her smile widened, and Tegata found herself returning it.
Seeing as youre awake Slowly, he uncurled from the corner Will you be my friend?
Tears gathered in Tsushins eyes. They dotted the floor, much like his own. I will.
Tegata smiled, before another painful twinge from his forehead made him cry out and curl inwards. His breath hitched, and he clutched at his forehead. Tsushin shuffled closer, and lay a hand on his back. Tegata, please listen to my voice.
It rang in his ear like a chime; so calm, so still, it cut through all the horrendous noise.
Please, Tegata. Look into my eyes.
Tegata lifted his head, albeit with difficulty, and did as asked. Tsushin, still smiling, held his face in both hands. A third eye opened wide in the middle of her forehead, and exuded a soft glow. Suddenly, the pain vanished. Tegatas mouth hung slightly open, and a cool, deep breath flooded his lungs. Everything, at least for that little while, seemed calm once more. Tegata exhaled, and uttered his breathless thanks.
Its really scary, but youll be okay, Tsushin whispered, cradled his head closer to her chest. Im glad youre here, Tegata. Her voice began to waver, on the cusp of breaking. Ive been asleep for so long. Its so lonely. I dont ever want to sleep again; thats where those horrible screams live.
Tegata cradled her cheek with cold fingers. Its okay. Im your friend now. Ill save you from those screams.
And I wont let you hear them. Tsushin wrapped her arms around him, and held on tight. Lets stay like this for a while, okay?
* * *
The midday November cloud opened up above Yorusada Malls segmented glass canopy, just as Tegata finally wound his arms around Tsushin. Welcome rays sun begin to warm the back of his neck, congratulating. One hand held the back of her head, heavy and cold to the touch, and pulled it gently towards his shoulder. Her chest barely moved, but Tegata felt the faint, raspy hint of her breath brush softly against his collar. She was still in there.
Ill save you from those screams.
Tears welled up in his eyes once more, and Tegata bowed his head into her shoulder. He held her closer still and felt, much to his joy and astonishment alike, movement that wasnt his own. Jerky to start with, Tsushins arms began to twitch. The twitch extended to her hands, and joints audibly creaked. Then, whole movement, strangely fluid, as she too raised her arms. Frozen fingers gripped weakly at the folds of his coat, then tighter. Tegata felt himself pulled forward, as the girl returned his embrace. His shirt began to stick to his skin. A wetness was spreading somewhere around his navel. Her chest began to heave against him. Tsushin was likely crying too.
Its alright. Ive got you now.
Tegata smiled, as every tense muscle in his back begin to loosen, just like it had on that first day. A warmth began to spread throughout his chest, almost a burning. How long had it been? The catharsis was enough to make him weak at the knees, but still he stood strongfor her sake. Eventually, it came time to draw away, Tegata, his hands still on her shoulders, moving them apart, just in time to see the silvery tip of her knife protruding through the centre of his chest.
62. Rage Against My Machine
Only a few stone throws from the waterfront in Toyosuna, Mihama Ward, the Yorusada Mall was a large, glass-roofed hanger, quarter of a mile long. Connected by an excellent trainline into Tokyo, it was the furthest one could go north-east without actually leaving the city limits itself. In no time at all, the Mazda Capella pulled up outside the southern entrance. The car park was littered with abandoned vehicles, and the surrounding streets were oddly deserted. Whatever had happened within was enough to scare away any bystanders, either fleeing for their lives, or calling for help.
Rinkaku Harigane sprang from the passenger side and slid over the bonnet, scanning ahead. Theres no mistaking it. Thats three more people in there than just Kinuka and Juusei.
Mind the bodywork, Harigane! Nagora Ibuse wrenched himself from the car and seized the boy by his hood. Anything that happens to her comes out of my salary.
Tough. Rin slapped his hand away. Really not my concern. Do they not pay you enough in the force?
Thats besides the point! This girls police property. If I find a single scratch on her later, therell be hell to pay, you urchin.
You can tell Hell to fuck off, in that case. Im flat broke. Rin pocketed his hands and swaggered forwards. Ruri meanwhile silently lifted themselves from the sedans cramped backseat and strode alongside, stretching out their neck and rolling a shoulder. Rin looked back. Whats the holdup, detective? Calling for backup?
No backups going to help in this situation. Ibuse sighed. Id just be putting more officers in harms way. I cant allow that. Giving his car a pained, parting grimaceapologising on Rins behalfhe joined them on their walk through the car park. You sensed three people inside, did you?
Three more than there should be. Rin frowned. Distinct signatures, I mean. Normal people give off some residual psychic energy, so I can detect their presence like shaking sand in a bottle of water: no clue how many grains there are, but I know theyre there. Psyche users are different: their signatures are larger, denser too. Its like dropping metal beads in that same bottle of water. When you shake it, you can easily tell the two apart.
Thats a strange analogy.
I dont hear you offering a better explanation! Rin looked up at Ruri for approval. Their quizzical side-eye provided little comfort. The boy pulled a face. The normal signatures are weak, but theyre still there. I suspect theyre unconscious somehow, so theres a chance theyll be able to recover from whatever happened. Im more worried about the girls, though. Their signatures are fading.
Another of the signatures came into focus. Rins eyes widened. This one, he recognised.
I cant use Framework at the moment, he announced, terse. Ill need you both to back me up. Lets move. Rin broke into a sprint. Ruri and Ibuse followed hot on his heels. The boy had neither the time nor bother to stop and open the door, and so crashed straight through the glass with a crackling fist. Two bodies had been strewn across the floor at the far end of the entrance hall. The signature Rin recognised stepped up into the light. Dentaku Bango, haughty and cold, stopped once he caught sight of the three.
Bango?! Ibuse cried. What are you doing here?
Please dont mind me, detective. My colleague and I will leave once weve collected what we came for.
JPROs been pretty proactive in their recruitment. Seemed they wanted to make it personal right from the start. Rin grimaced, then shouted across the hall. Nows your chance to turn tail, Bono!
Harigane. Bango raised an eyebrow, pointing to his cheek. Looks like youve been busy.
Rin furiously rubbed at his cheek with a finger. The mark Aikos black lipstick had left on his skin admittedly still stung a little. Worse still, the mark refused to lift. Dont take another step towards them, Bango! Leave, or Ill show you the door.
Bango took no notice, slinging Juuseis bleeding body over his shoulder.
A flush of irritation crept under Rins skin. Dont ignore me!
Without warning, Ruri charged. The giants thunderous footfall resonated through the foundations, psychic energy arcing across their body.
Theia Subject 837. Bango raised an eyebrow. I was asked to take you in as well, though that might be beyond our logistical capacity for now. Its a shame Ms. Mokuzo is already deployed.
It was almost pitiful how outmatched they were. In the blink of an eye, a myriad of psychometric statistics overlaid Bangos vision as clear as day: the magnitude of Ruris movement vectors, their current velocity, and the distance between them. This was a passive effect of his specialty: Number Demon ( Kazuoni). It was simple to calculate the minimum factor hed need to scale his own velocity in order to evade with minimum energy wasted. Ruris pale blue eyes glowed with a vengeful fire, locking themselves in motion. At the very last moment, however, Bango simply sidestepped with movement so fast it blurred. Ruri crashed through a window, unable to stop in time.
Rins mouth hung open. Bango had been fast before, but never to this extent.
I dont sense any time distortion. The clockface engraved into Ibuses right eye glowed. Hes incredibly fast, but thats all there is to it. Those two are the girls; I recognise them. If all youve said is truethat Bango really has turnedwe shouldnt delay.
Open The Door
_T Kaimon
From Rins perspective, Ibuse seemingly teleported right across the hallway. The man lunged at Bango, seizing him by the collar. Again, the boy swerved just out of the way. His movements had such extreme velocity, each caused a small vacuum.
I didnt expect you to become involved, detective. Bango shook his head. Then again, Im not surprised either. I wouldnt advise continuing down this path, especially if youre still under the impression youre acting alongside the rest of the police.
Whats that supposed to mean? Ibuse righted himself, staring dumbfounded. What happened to you, Bango? Why get involved with these people? Someone like you, I just dont understand!
Making full use of opportunities, detective. Thats how I was raised. JPRO offered me a way to hone latent talent I wouldve never thought possible. To turn down their generosity wouldve been a waste.
Youve got it wrong. Dont let yourself be blinded like this, Bango! Ibuse cried. Dont you know what JPRO is? What theyve done?
I know exactly what they are. I simply dont care. Those words and Bangos stony expression both sent chills down Ibuses spine. My goal has always been to become the greatest mathematician the world has ever known. JPRO has set me on that path, and I intend on following that through to its end, irrespective. They are a stepping stone for me, nothing more.
A shadow descended over Bango. Ruri towered behind him, silent rage cemented into their face. The giant lunged for Juusei with both arms in a crushing tackle, but Bango was once again far too swift. Blurring to Ruris side, he delivered a strike, charged with blue aura, into their midriff. Try not to wear yourself out.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
A wave of psychic energy dissipated from Ruris body in an instant. Their pupils dilated, knees buckled, and the giant collapsed.
Ibuse steadied himself, combing a hand back through his hair in rapidly increasing exasperation. If Gus Ishimatsu succeeds in dismantling society, he wont stop there. Millions, maybe more will die in the struggle thatll follow. If you wont listen to sense, surely you recognise the significance of those numbers?
I respect your efforts, detective, but please save your breath. Trying to use my own rhetoric against me wont work. Ive seen the truth. Fermat claimed he could see the world in its true form through the mathematical lens. No-one really believed him; its since been devalued to neat little analogy, but its true. He, and all the greats have seen this truth like I have! The boys eyes shone with mania. Millions of people are nothing compared to the sextillion grains of sand on earth, or the septillion stars in the observable universe alone. By numbers alone, humanity is nothing.
Ibuse blinked, disgusted. Is that how you really feel?
It is.
And your friends? What about your family? What if they get caught in the inevitable crossfire?
Then thatll be a shame. I dont share Mr. Ishimatsus ideals, but I dont need to. His point makes itself: if modern society is fragile enough to crumble under its own weight, then it should be left to do so. I truly dont care either way.
You know, it really pains me to hear such cold words coming out of the mouth of someone so young, so talented. Ibuse bit his lip. Makes me wonder just how many other young people think like you do. Wethe older generationhave clearly failed, allowing our children to grow up with such a bleak mindset. Someone with talent like yours should be helping others, helping to improve the world, not siding with some doomsday cult! That kind of nihilism, that lack of hope: its not right! Cant you see that?
Your righteousness goes beyond all logic. Bango looked pitying. Itll only get you hurt in the end.
Thought youd be mature enough to know Ibuses shouts reached crescendo that theres more to life than logic, kid! Dashing at the boy, it pained him greatly to draw back his fist. Yet, duty called.
Before the man could even initiate Back Beat, however, Bango vanished from sight, only to appear behind him. I plead guilty to assaulting an officer. That same blue aura glowed around his fist. Forgive me, detective. Its nothing personal.
Exhaust
ߵ Genk
He struck Ibuse in the small of the back. The man crumpled, collapsing feet away from Ruri.
Bango stood upright, and tugged at the collar of his shirt. His objective had been to incapacitate only. He felt sorry for the detective and his zealous justice. Directed at anyone else, his arguments would be compelling. Ibuse, however, mustve misjudged his character during the police interview, or simply tried appealing to a more compassionate part of him that didnt exist.
Dentaku Bango was very aware that something was very wrong with him. So long as hed been alive, hed never considered himself capable of true empathy. Aged eight, one day at elementary school, someone who considered him a friend felt compelled to confide in him their grief of their fathers tragic passing. Five minutes later, the girl left in floods of tears, leaving a stony-faced Bango sat confused on the bench. He had never considered her, nor anyone else, a friend. He had never needed to. It simply didnt matter to him. The doctors had diagnosed him with social pragmatic disorder at the age of ten. That had shed a lot of light. Strangely, they were adamant on informing him that he wasnt alone with this disposition. To him, that knowledge was irrelevant. It wasnt a comfort; it wasnt a pain. It was simply the same everything else: a fact.
Bango had never been ignorant of the importance of emotion. It was crucial aspect of human nature, he understood that well. He just couldnt relate. Yet, that fact had never bothered him. He didnt consider himself broken, or incomplete; rather, he felt blessed to be unbothered by problems that found themselves easily resolved under his lens of dispassion. Ever since, hed been put through extensive psychological education, but not for his sake. Those masks had been for the convenience of everyone else. He didnt resent it in the least. It was a useful tool. Others were more likely to act in his favour if he set them at ease. It was a truth that permeated society: cooperation, for fear being alone. Biological factors aside, that was what truly separated humanity from other social animals. If he didnt wear these masks, hed be denying himself a world of opportunities, bestowed by the hands of others. There was no rationality in pursuing such a self-defeating path.
Despite Bangos ironclad rationality, however, his soul itself bore one crucial flaw: a crack driven so deep into his psyche, it had become the driving obsession behind all actions, carving its way deeper still into his skull. A primal desire to surpass one individual in particular and only them, to impress them, a desire for acknowledgement he had never felt before, nor could understand in the slightest. Despite all attempts at conscious control, he had no choice but to give in, but all that had wrought him was more pain.
The only person that had ever managed to elicit such raw emotion, such anger, from him; the one whose dazzling outline had been seared into his retina for so long; the idol in whose shadow he had cowered against the blaze of sun, now came to rest five feet away. In a miniscule span of time, faster than even Bango could process, several still frames of Rinkaku Harigane in-motion had processed along the corridor, swiping the girl from Bangos shoulder.
Bangos eyes widened at the sudden absence of weight. He whipped around.
Man, youre heavy, Rin groaned, shifting Juuseis limp body in his arms, bridal-style. Then again, not sure if that says more about you or me. He tapped the back of the girls head. Come on, can you wake up already? I doubt youre the type to be into this, anyhow. Would be much easier than me having to shove you into the trunk as well.
When did you get there? Bangos brow furrowed. Answer me, how did you move so fast?
Who knows. Rin shrugged. You came for her, right? For Juusei.
Not just her. Bango noticed the significant absence nearby, but no surprise registered on his face. But, Amibaris missing. You must have taken extracted her already. Clever. I see those two were just a distraction. Bango tugged at the corner of his sleeve. The brief of our mission was collection; however, if left no alternative: elimination.
Eliminate both of them, Rin repeated. Even Amibari? You know she healed you, right? You were bleeding out, back at the facility. She sewed shut the cut down your front, or else you wouldve croaked from bloodloss. The only reason you''re standing here right now is because of her kindness. She''s far kinder than I can ever hope to be. No-one asked her to do that, no-one made her, but she did. Weve known each other for so long. This is how youre going to thank her?
Bangos jaw clenched. That was her decision.
Ouch. Rin sucked air through his teeth. Ill tell her you said that, then. Im sure itll bring a smile right to her worn-out, partially unravelled face.
Hand over the test subject.
Shes not just a test subject. Rin glowered. Juusei Kanon. Say her name. Youd better commit it to memory, because I know shes already got a bullet with your name on it. You and the rest of your creepy, glassy-eyed phantom troupe.
I didnt realise youd become so sentimental, Bango sneered. In all of three days, youve lost your edge. Im surprised.
I wish I could say the same. Rin shook his head. But you never change. You never will. Youll always be that desperate, pathetic little coward. Shifting Juuseis limp body in his arms, he began walking back towards the exit. Ive already said it once, Ill say it again now. Ill say it as many times as I need to. Grow up, Bango.
It happened once more. That unavoidable rage flooded Bangos veins. Blood thundered through his head, a furious, relentless pulse. His hands clenched, nails digging into his palm. Muscles in his jaw tightened. His psychic energy erupted into violent spikes.
This is the last time you scorn me!
Rin ignored him and kept walking.
Look at me!
Rin did not look back.
Im not going to waste away chasing your shadow! Bango roared. Ive basked in the light; Ive seen you for what you are, you bronze fraud! Psychic energy crackled down his legs, and Bango broke into a sprint. Jaw practically unhooked, vocal chords stretched to the point of tearing, the boy screamed at the top of his lungs. I am not afraid of you anymore!
Reams of current electrified his hands into blades. Bango leapt at Rins back. He wanted to drive his fist straight through the boys chest, see his blood coat the walls. He wanted to beat Rins head against the brick. He wanted to gouge out the boys eyes and force them to look at him for who he truly was. For, ever since that day, Rinkaku Harigane had never looked at him, but rather looked right through him. Ever since that day, it was as though he, in the boys eyes, had completely ceased to exist.
Worst of all, he knew why.
In that moment, it wasnt rage that burned up Dentaku Bangos face, but the inferno of shame.
63. Blaze Bright
Eight Years Before Current Events
The afternoon bell was the daily saving grace for the students of Chuokan Elementary School. A wave of relief passed through the young students itching to do anything and be anywhere else. The buzz of animated conversation immediately cut off the teachers lecture, and his attempts to retain order were short-lived. The children all dove beneath their desks, haphazardly throwing books and pencil-cases into rucksacks.
Dentaku Bango shut his book with a sigh, dragged a comb through his parting. A subconscious reflex, a response to any disturbance. Patting down any errant strands of hair, he looked to his right. A boy with long, messy black hair slouched over, lying face down on the desk.
Harigane, wake up. Bango rapped him on the back of the head with his knuckle. The lessons over.
Shut up, Bagel. I heard the bell. Rinkaku Harigane batted his hand away groggily, yawned then promptly rolled off his seat with a thud.
Idiot.
Rin lay there on his back, dazed, before catching sight of his classmates staring down. Are you all just gonna stand there? He cursed. Either help me up, or gawk at someone else!
They hurriedly scampered elsewhere.
Indoor voices, Rin. A blond girl nearby giggled. Crouching down, she lifted him up by the shoulders. Youve got to stop doing that; youll hurt yourself.
Rins head flopped back over his shoulder. Amibari! He grinned. Yo.
Fall asleep again?
You betcha. I did the assignment in the first five minutes! So easy!
Kinukas sweet smile turned icy. Then maybe dont snore so loudly next time, so that the rest of us can concentrate. She bopped him hard on the nose, then let him fall. Rin spent the next few minutes rolling around on the floor, grumbling curses aplenty. Standing back up, Kinuka waved to Bango, and he nodded. That was essentially the extent of their communication. To be perfectly honest, hed never really given heror any of the girlsmuch of a second glance.
Voices called for Kinuka from the doora gaggle of girls from their class hung by the doorframe, pointing and whispering covert nothings to one another at the unfolding commotion.
Not today. Kinuka waved them off. Practice isnt till tomorrow, right? You go ahead without me.
Oh, thats right. No clubs today. Bango watching the girls frolic off down the hall. Are you going home alone, Amibari?
Not alone. Rin piped up, still holding his head. Im taking her to the gallery down in Makuhari. My building got selected for the finals of the universitys open architecture design contest. Theyre announcing the winners today. Well probably go to the cafe afterwards. I still havent finished telling Ms. Sato about my design!
Oh, Im sure she cant wait. Kinuka rolled her eyes.
Get this, Bango Rin continued, exuberant You know how you can stack Pocky in a two by two grid and it retains structure? What if you did that with repurposed shipping containers! You could build blocks of new housing for so many people, using existing materials, and it would look cool!
That sounds ridiculous.
Yeah? Well, thats the design they selected for the finals, so there! Rin stuck his tongue out.
You were selected for the finals? Bango repeated.
Yeah, werent you listening? Im gonna win, too! None of the university students are as good as me!
Kinuka sighed. See what youve done?
Bangos forearms started to ache. Massaging the tendons, he realised his fists had been clenched tight for the past few minutes. I completed my proof for Fermats Last Theorem. The professor I met said it was one of the most promising solutions he had ever seen from someone our age. He retrieved the leather-bound booklet from his briefcase and slammed it onto the desk. Beat that.
Ooh, fancy. Rins eyes lit up. He picked up the book and thumbed through it. Congratulation already on his lips, the intrusive thoughts won and his mouth abruptly curled into a smirk. Or, maybe he just told you that because it was just so awful but he didnt want you to start crying in his office!
He did not! Bangos cheeks flushed with righteous indignation. You take that back!
Rin pulled a face, and Bango seized the front of his shirt.
Settle down, you two A weary voice cut through from the front of the class. If I see any more chairs being thrown across the classroom, I wont bother defending you in front of the Principal anymore. Their homeroom and maths teacher, Mr. Kanji, a retiring man with a black comb-over and beige suit, had just finished collecting his papers.
Sorry, sir. Bango stiffened, releasing his grasp. Rin, still slouching, leered over at the other boy with a glint in his eye. Bango glared ahead, frowning.
I didnt tell the rest of the class this, Mr. Kanji continued, as they werent listening and frankly neither were you, but Ive graded the most recent test. Exemplary as always. Well done. The mans eyes creased with pride. You too, Amibari. Your efforts to improve are showing.
She bowed, beaming.
Bango didnt miss a beat. Who won?
Harigane beat you, by only two marks.
Ha! Sucks to suck, Bangle!
Language.
Sorry
Thats not important either way. Ive entered you both into the National Primary Interscholastic Championship. I think youre both ready. This is a competition youll have to cooperate on as a team of two. Ill tell you more closer to the time. Mr. Kanji checked the clock. Come now, wed all best be off. He clapped his hands, ushering them from the room.
Bango couldnt stop his jaw from clenching as they made their way out. He made to turn left down the corridor, but stopped when Kinuka called out to him.
Youre not coming with us, Bango?
What she said. Rin smirked. Come on, youve got to see my designs in person. I wanna read your proof, too. Im sure its really good.
The way he said it was genuine enough, but Bangos fingers clenched a little tighter around the booklet. Damn it all. His eye twitched, his teeth ground against themselves. He excused himself. I dont have time for such useless frivolities. Mr. Kanji said the competition was soon. Im going home to study. I suggest you do the same. Youd better not slow me down, Harigane.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.
He strode off with assumed purpose down the corridor, not quite able to escape earshot of the pairs bemused comments in his direction.
Is he alright?
Rins brow furrowed. I wonder
* * *
Im sure its really good.
Those placating words rang a cacophony of bells in his head. Hours later, the bright June sun still stood strong in the sky. Bango stormed down the street, glare boring into the pavement, without a single care for whichever way he headed. Harigane hadnt meant those words at all. He was mocking him again. That was just another cruel joke, another jab at the fact that hed been surpassed yet again. It was just a class test. It didnt matter so much, his conscious mind told itself. His unconscious mind, however, wasnt so quick to let go.
In his silent fury, Bango didnt realise hed made a crucial wrong turn. Between a set of run-down buildings just out of Chuo Wards centre, the stench of neglect hung heavy in the air. A cold hand clutched his shoulder from the shadows. The harsh young voice in his ear made his skin crawl.
The hell you doing around here, punk? This aint your turf.
Before Bango could even turn around, a fist connected with his jaw, sending him spiralling onto the concrete. Tears rushed to the corners of his eyes as the ground grazed his cheek, bones aching from the impact. His briefcase spilled its contents over the floor, including his proof.
A scrawny, ratty-faced childno older than Bangoemerged from the shadows. Short black hair stood to attention with the help of copious gel, and his leather jacket looked faded and stolen.
Dont you know this is the Kings turf? The hells a nerd like you going wandering around on our space. Dont you have cram school to go to, or something? Huh?!
More started to emerge from around the neighbouring buildings, some hanging by on the fire-escape stairs. The recession had been more unkind to some families than others. Some had lost their homes, some had lost their lives. A small sect of children left to rot on the streets, imitating the habits of gangsters they had once seen on television to give them some shred of purpose.
Hold on, Takeshi. A larger boy, most likely aged fourteen, lumbered over and picked up Bango by the scruff of his shirt. Take a look at that pin. Thats a Chuokan badge, isnt it? Hey, kid. The King leaned in close, and Bango nearly choked on the foul cigarette breath. The boy had a gorillas build, with garish blond hair slicked back with enough oil to lube an engine. He wore an American varsity jacket several sizes too big on the arms. The shoulders looked unnaturally padded. Then again, whatever facial hair the boy had was little more than peach fuzz coloured in with marker. Your papa must be pretty minted, right? Sending you to a rich kid school like that? A vein clenched in his forehead. You wealthy fuckers, walking round up in everyones business like you own the place. Makes me sick!
He drove his knee hard into Bangos face.
Oi, King! Another leech had picked up the briefcase in one hand and book in the other. Check this out. Maybe hes got some dough in this baby! Several more ran over and fought among themselves to the first to excavate the bags contents.
Takeshi snatched the book from his friend, squinting to read the cover. Fermats Last He gave up with the last word. Leafing through some pages, he scowled down at Bango and stepped on the boys back, waving the book around. The fuck is this shit? Bunch o dumb numbers in there. Throwing it to the floor, the book splashed a puddle into Bangos face and sat there, sadly, soaking up the dregs. Tell me what it says, damn nerd! He stepped on the back of Bangos head, grinding his cheek into the dirt.
Stand aside. The King shoved Takeshi away with force. The boy hit the wall and slumped down into fearful silence. Crouching down, he helped Bango up to a sitting position. Sorry about him. Brat still dont get how to treat people right. Whats your name, kid?
Bango glared, but kept his lips sealed. He wouldnt give them the satisfaction.
The King snarled. Dont make me repeat myself! He slugged the boy in the gut.
Bango doubled over with a cry. Finally conceding, he uttered his full name amid laboured breathing.
Say, Bango, you got a cellphone on you, dontcha? Why dont you give your daddy a call and see if hes willing to spare you some change? You must get a pretty little allowance, right? He picked up the discarded book. Or, you can tell me what this says. Must be worth quite a lot, fancy book like this, no? He waved it in front of Bangos face. The boy didnt dare snatch it back.
New footsteps had entered the ally. Some of the urchins shrunk back, some voiced their unease. Uh, hey, King? Someones
Shut yer traps! Cant you see Im busy making money to feed your lousy asses? The King barked, not looking away from Bango. So? How bout it? Tell me bout the book, and maybe I can sell it for a tidy sum. Who knows? I might even give you some of the profit. Whats it say?
A foot connected with the Kings face at breakneck speed. A sharp crack echoed throughout the alley. The older boy landed harshly on his back, and let out a yell. The other urchins made a commotion and skittered about. Some rushed to their leaders side, others stared transfixed at the newcomer. A boy with messy dark hair and the same school uniform had picked up the discarded book, and scoured the dirty water as best he could from its covers.
Fermats Last Theorem, Rinkaku Harigane stepped forward into the throng of abandoned children, and listed off the title. It wont get you rich; its not some GTA infinite money cheat code. It states theres no two numbers, raised to a power above two, equal their sum raised to that same power. Its a simple problem, but no-one was able to prove it for 350 years. Crazy, right? Its seriously impressive stuff, especially since were only ten. You need to take formulas from so many branches of maths to even get close, and the proof itself takes ages to write out, let alone get right. Rin took a breath, meeting the blank stares of the children with half-exasperation, half-pity. Not that any of this would mean anything to you. All youre concerned with is where your next meal comes from, because societys left you on the streets to rot. Nothing on you guys, but I think thats pretty sad.
The afternoon sun now shone through the clouds, and bearing down on Rin in heaven-sent splendour. Bango winced at the light, shading his gaze. He couldnt see his face anymore. Rin had stepped past him and into the light. The boy had become a glorious silhouette, deified by the light of his courage. Bango couldnt look away. The sight burned itself into the backs of his eyes. Even when he blinked, Rinkaku Harigane, standing strong, remained permanently etched into his eyelids.
Deific figures on earth were swiftly persecuted, however.
Youve got nerve. The King didnt stay down for long. Seizing the comparatively titchy Rin by his shirt, the boy lifted him a good few inches off the ground. That fucking hurt, kid. Just what the hell kinda game do you think youre playing at? He roared.
Leave Bango alone, Rin commanded through gritted teeth, struggling against the grip with both hands. Its a misunderstanding. He didnt mean anything by it. Besides, I know you. Youve been causing trouble for the kids around here for ages. Steal whats his, and youre nothing more than the street trash everyone says you are, Kei Sakakioh, sorry: King.
And in a rich mans house, there is no place left to spit but in his face.
A collective intake of breath was followed by the exaggerated wiping of spittle from the face. The Kings fist tightened, trembled with rage all over. His voice cracked several octaves. He screamed in Rins face, and who the fuck do you think you are?!
The boy wound back a fist and struck Rin right in the eye. The boy hit the floor with an anguished cry and crumpled inwards, clutching his face.
You come onto my turf He kicked Rin in the stomach Insult my family Again Spout that high-and-mighty bullshit And again And have the nerve to kick me in the jaw! And one final time. Rin wailed in anguish, coughing violently before emptying his stomach onto the tarmac. The King bent down and smushed Rins face into the pile of his own vomit, before kicking him across the floor towards where Bango cowered, mortified.
You gonna join your idiotic little friend here, huh Bango? Sakaki yelled. Couple of missing rich brats aint gonna make a dent, but well eat for weeks! Well? Whats it gonna be, buddy?
Rins eye had already bruised and swollen, leaking tears down his cheeks. He reached toward Bango, a desperate, silent cry. That look in the Kings eyes, the light shining down from above, and how small he felt amidst all of this. All of it sent the worst, primordial fear coursing through his veins. The boy rose, mortified. He swallowed thickly, the lump in his throat protesting with all its might.
Hes not my friend!
And so it was, a little bit of Rinkaku Harigane died that day.
One dreadful step backwards turned into three, and Bango fell into crying, bleeding, shameful retreat. Sakaki grunted, deciding it all wasnt worth the trouble. He lifted his foot from the small of Rins back and sloped off, nursing his injured jaw, leaving the child lying in the pool of bile. With their leader disinterested, the rest of the urchins grumbled seething curses to one another. A couple aimed halfhearted kicks at Rin, but most traipsed away back into obsolescence, wasting away in the shadows of neglectful civilisation.
The patter of shoes hit tarmac and concrete in succession as Bango fled. He winced with every other limping step, diaphragm convulsing, grazed cheeking stinging in the wind. No matter how tight he screwed his eyes shut, Rins visage and its overpowering awe never left his mind. That radiance, that brilliance: a truth dawned on him now, one he vehemently detested, but one he could not deny.
He couldnt surpass Rin; not now, not ever.
And Dentaku Bango, with that sole act of cowardice, had already sealed that truth as his fate.
64. Framerate
Youre not dying on me. I wont allow it.
Rinkaku Harigane supported the back of Juuseis head as best he could. With one arm under her legs and the other under her shoulders, he fought to sustain his balance, taking step after gradual step out of the Yorusada Mall. Ordinarily, this wouldnt be a sweat. It wouldnt have taken him a second to box up the pair of them and flatpack them away for safety. However, he had a point to prove. He wouldnt use the Architects power. Not to mention, the commotion at Kawarajima had tanked his stamina. He had to hurry; her psychic signature was fading. Lacerations littered the girls arms, chest and back, leaking sticky crimson over his hands. Kinuka was in no better state, but at least she was safe.
The ideal had been extraction without conflict. Fortunately, Ruri and Ibuse had understood the assignment on their way in. With Bango distracted, Rin had aimed to whisk both girls from under his nose. Reality, however, never went according to plan. Rin had zipped in unawares, winding Kinukas remains around his shoulders. Fifty-odd kilograms of string was surprisingly heavy. Now, however, he was holding a whole person. He couldnt use his new technique, even if he tried.
Witnessing Ibuses Mindscape had given Rin some dangerously potent inspiration. The Evening Corridor had been able to rewind an entire section of space back through time, as though reversing a flow of film. That was how hed managed to rationalise it, anyway.
Film was made of frames.
Frames.
He could make frames!
What if hed been thinking about his frames wrong the entire time? Frames werent just elements of space. They could also be elements of time.
Another of Rins pocket fascinations had always been animation. After all, he had practically grown up on classics from the 90s: the original adaptation of Beserk, Fist of the North Star, Saint Seiya; the list went on. The way the artists had seamlessly translated such action, such emotion into every sequence never failed to leave him lost for words to this day. It was an artform his own pen had never quite been able to capture, but that was okay. That wasnt his world. He would build his own; his pen designed monuments instead. Rin was happy to remain an admirer. This was a certain ignorance he wished to maintain. That, he felt, was perfectly fine. He feared losing touch with the magic by working the machinery.
Even though he couldnt replicate it, he nonetheless understood the principles. What if he envisioned himself as nothing more than the focus of an animation sequence? Distancing his perspective some way outside himself, Rin positioned his minds eye perpendicular to his directed line of motionhis point of referenceand began tracing a path of movement through spacehis projection. Twenty-four frames per second, that was the standard. In each frame of his animation, he could reliably execute one action. Just how far could he gowhat kind of distance could he travelin the span of twenty-four actions?
The result had been surreal beyond belief. Executing twenty four actions of motion in a single second, he had achieved an entirely different kind of speed. Normally, reinforcing his legs with psychic energy gave him the additional power necessary to move faster. That was elementary psychic energy manipulation. That, he classified as continuous, regular motion. He could change his path at any point. This was different. This, he coined static motion. For, once hed executed the twenty-four actions, he couldnt change his mind. He had locked himself into a set path of motion. Hed have to be careful. If he didnt make sure his path was feasible, he could end up locking himself into a bad situation, a path of injury, or worse.
The fact hed executed it correctly on his first try still astounded him. Bango had asked how he had made it there so fast. Rins clueless answer had been the closest, and most concise truth. Hed need to experiment with this new technique, this new interpretation of his Specialty.
* * *
Rins Further Plane
wݱ_
You said you werent going to make use of Framework anymore, boy, chastised the Architect. The man stood strong as ever, arms folded, unmoved, unmovable.
I never said that. Rin stared up, defiant. I said, until I can trust you, I wont use your power.
Your actions contradict themselves.
Do they? The boy smirked. Just then, that wasnt your power, was it?
The Architects lip curled.
Cant deny it, can you? Rin chortled. Did it seriously not cross your mind that Id come up with at least ten different loopholes? Id be mad to stop using Framework altogether. Besides, youve been annoyingly particular with your wording up till now, so allow me to return the favour, you Saharan sourpuss. This technique is my own interpretation! Framerate; I came up with it all by myself. Salty you didnt think of it first? Good. Cry some more.
* * *
Psychic energy hummed and surged through Dentaku Bangos entire body, electrifying every cell. Face contorted in rage, he bolted towards Rin. The boy was walking away from him. Walking. Nothing could be more insulting. He wasnt even trying!
Two sets of footfall thundered behind him, but he didnt care. Within seconds, he had closed the gap. Bango let loose a desperate scream and wound up a Powerstrike, aiming at the back of Rins head. A sudden mass collided with him from the side, as Ruri Karakusa bodychecked him into the wall. Bango went flying, driving a crater into the plaster. The giant clenched a fist and scowled, breathing heavy.
Out of my way! Bango spat, prying himself from the brickwork. None of you mean anything to me!
Ruri leapt forward to drive Bango further into the wall with another punch, but the boy just shimmered out of the way, sprinting unceasingly at Rin.
Open The Door
_T Kaimon
Same cant be said in return, Bango. Ibuse appeared in front of the boy, seizing him by the throat. Im arresting you on charges of assault and assisting a terrorist organisation.
Let go, detective. Bango strained with all his might against Ibuses grip, but the man held fast.
No.
This has nothing to do with you!
My duty as a police officer is to maintain law and order. My duty as a detective is to find out the truth. You stand in the way of both of those directives, kid. His gaze abruptly softened with pity.
Listen, I dont want to hurt you, Bango
I dont share those same reservations. Bango gripped Ibuses shoulders in both hands, driving a knee into the mans side. Ibuse grunted, grip releasing. Bango made to shove him aside and resume chase, but found himself unable to move. He had been frozen, one arm stretched out in front. Ruri had approached from behind, placing their large palm on Bangos back.
A soundless, ethereal whisper slipped from between their lips, and the metallic blue sheen glossed over Bangos entire body, and held fast.
Nice work, kid. Ibuse clutched his injured side, and yelled back over his shoulder. Keep moving, Harigane! Weve got him held back!Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
Rin cast a grateful glance over his shoulder. Ruri maintained his hold, however from the exertion visible on the boys face, the effect wouldnt last forever. Ruri Karakusas command forcibly locked a target relative to something else. However, keeping the ability activated on targets beside themselves was far more taxing.
Were almost there. Rin was steps away from the door now. With every footfall, the exhaustion mounted, but so too did his determination. His exhaustion aside, he couldnt use Framerate to carry them both out. The technique working first time had been a fluke. It was still just a concept, not a full idea. He needed to be able to predict the path of motion in full before he executed his sequence, and doing that with two separate bodies was much more difficult than just one. Not to mention, if he made a mistake, hed be endangering not only himself, but Juusei as well.
As he approached the automatic sliding doorsglass panes shattered from his bombastic entrancethey did their best to part, congratulating his efforts. The weak midday sun parted the cloud cover, warming his face. The Mazda was less than ten yards away.
Back in the entrance hall, Ruri was visibly flagging. Their hold on Bango didnt relent, but his third eye throbbed, psychic energy spiking along the giants skin. Sweat began beading their face.
Ibuses brow furrowed. How much longer would they be able to keep this up? They never said anything, never gave any indication of weakness. The moment their hold relinquished over Bango, Rin and Juusei would be in danger. Are you alright, kid? Dont overexert yourself.
Ruris chest heaved, jaw steeled. They didnt make a sound, but raised five fingers, counting down.
Harigane! Hurry! Ibuse yelled over his shoulder. Ruris got five seconds left in him!
The detectives shouts spurred Rins every step. A sudden wind swept the car park, nearly throwing him off balance. Still, he persevered. Come on, girl, he wheezed. Got another passenger. Treat her carefully.
The Mazdas alarm gave a short trill. The doorlocks clicked, and a door to the backseat swung open. Rin made the final few steps at a stumbling run, practically falling forwards towards the car.
Catching himself on the frame, he gently lowered Juusei onto her back and laid her across the seats.
Ruris countdown reached one, then zero. Still, they held fast. Bent double, supporting themselves just barely with one hand on their knee, they kept their other hand glued to Bangos back. Breathing became ragged, choppy heaving accompanied grunts of exertion.
Shes in the car! Shes safe! Ibuse cried. You can let go, Ruri!
But Ruri still held fast. Desperate to keep Bango locked for as long as possible, they clung on for dear life. A desperate, cracked scream ripped apart their lips, until the breath left their lungs in a wisp. The lights behind their eyes faded, and Ruri collapsed. The metallic sheen over Bango vanished.
Ibuse took this as his chance. He threw a left hook at Bangos face. If he could knock him out before the stasis fully wore off
Youre slow, detective. Bango had intercepted the strike, catching his fist before he could initiate Back Beat and throwing the man off balance. Allow me to resist arrest some more.
Stumbling to the side, it was all Ibuse could do to recover and raise his arms in a guard as a green cross appeared behind Bango. Engulfing his hands in a green aura, the boy tapped his arms twice with the opposing hand,
Multiplication
Kakezan
Both arms duplicated. Bango flexed all four arms independently, crackling with psychic energy, then threw a devastating rush of punches.
Double Flurry
}ȭŹ Fukken ky
Ibuse reflexively slowed his perception of time to parry each strike, but even with that enhanced reaction time, Bango continually forced him further onto the defensive. What was more, his own stamina diminished. He could barely manage to deflect and shield against Bangos relentless onslaught. Worse still, the boy knew this. Two of Bangos arms shot forward, seizing Ibuses wrists, while his top right arm delivered a crackling fist to the mans chest. Winded, Ibuse crashed against the wall and slumped down, wheezing.
Stand down, detective. Bango looked away. Next time, Ill be authorised to use lethal force. As ever, he didnt delay. Bango crouched down one moment and sprinted out of the entranceway.
Weve done what we can, kid. Ibuse let his head rest back against the wall, looking out of the shattered window. Finish the job. Do it well.
* * *
Harigane! Bango burst through the double doors and tore across the concrete. Ill end you!
Theres a hospital close by. Rin commanded the Mazda under his breath, visualising the location in his mind. Chiba Emergency and Psychiatric Medical Centre. Turn your sirens on. Go!
Instantly, the cars engine roared to life. Its wheels squealed on the tarmac for a moment, before tearing off across the car park and towards the exitnought to sixty in less than three secondsblazing a trail of psychic energy in its wake. As it went, the Mazda let loose a piercing siren as piercing red lights turned the body into a beacon.
Rin grit his teeth. Ibuse would surely understand.
More pressing on his attention was Bango, who leapt at him in a fury. Psychic energy surged down Rins spine, and he dodged sideways. It was going to be much more difficult to deal with him now hed placed himself under such a strict handicap. Bango struck the ground milliseconds later, his Powerstrike obliterating a section of the tarmac.
Whatre you gonna do now, Tango? Rin smirked. The cars getting away. You going to prioritise the mission? Or do you intend on throwing yourself at me until the sun burns out in the sky?
Bango snarled, gaze flitting between him and the escaping vehicle. The longer he let it be, the harder it would be to catch-up. Of course, there was only one rational option, but right now, the rage flooding the boys arteries had long since overridden any last semblance of rationality left. Stop fucking around! He cried, blitzing Rin with another charged punch.
Now, it was time for Rin to put his new technique into practice. After all, what other options did he have left? If he didnt figure out how to reliably execute it soon, hed be cooked. Rin lowered his centre of gravity, eyes narrowing, psychic energy surging. In that split second, his mind traced a path of action: twenty-four distinct frames, all in succession.
Framerate
혴ΖͶӰ Junjiwakutei
Rin flickered out of sight the moment before Bangos Powerstrike struck true. The boys eyes widened, unaware of Rin right behind him. The boy let loose a sharp kick to the the small of his back, sending Bango flying into another parked car.
Picking himself out of the wreckage, Bango wiped the blood from his cheek, grazed on impact. Theres that speed again. He spat a little blood to the side. What happened to your buildings, Harigane? Your only hope is to copy me, is that it?
Youre fast, Rango, Ill give you that. Rins smile faded, breathing a little heavier now. Your Number Theorys simple but effective. That seems to matter a lot when it comes to differentiating strength. Youre using Multiplication to scale your velocity while in motion and Subtraction to decrease your reaction time, right? Hell, even me having worked this out doesnt make a damn bit of difference. Your Specialty primarily buffs yourself, rather than affecting others. Nothing my cognition can do to change that. Its tricky, and powerful.
Dont you start. Bango bristled. You wouldnt say shit like this if there wasnt a but to follow immediately after.
Youre right. Rin shrugged. Youre fast Within a second, Rin had blinked across thirty metres, and crouched down next to him but Im faster.
Rin exploded upwards through his legs, and drove an uppercut into Bangos jaw. The boy soared into the air, stunned. Rin immediately set about tracing another path through space.
Framerate
혴ΖͶӰ Junjiwakutei
Tracing himself behind another car, Rin lined himself up with Bango in midair using the cars hood as a springboard. He soared across the concrete expanse, turning a forward somersault before driving his heel into Bangos chest, slamming him back down into the ground with a resolute crunch. The impact exploded a cloud of dust, slowly settling. Rin took care to taper his midair descent with psychic energy, before touching gently down on the ground.
Damn you, Bango groaned, picking himself out of the hole in the tarmac. The exertion was starting to catch up to him, muscles and bones all over beginning to ache. The siren from Detective Ibuses car had practically faded into the backdrop, as the weight of his lapse in judgement sunk into his gut. Just how had Harigane improved so much? Even though he had surpassed the idol, the boy was still miles ahead!
Shouldve gone after the car, Rin remarked. Guess your capture missions a failure, huh? Gus Ishimatsu wont be pleased.
The missions not over yet. Bango scowled. There was still one more active psychic signature in the mall besides Techukaraone more target. Ibuse and 837 were still out of commission. His ploy was a risky one, and the distraction would only last for so long. Even so, if he could delay Harigane, even momentarily
Shock lit up Rins face, as he came to the exact same conclusion. No!
Too late!
Multiplication: Divergent Doublebody
: kɢ Kakezan: Hassan Baiken
Bango was suddenly engulfed in burning green, and a clone burst forth, springing out at Rin with a fury. Rin yelped, stumbling backwards. He raised his arms, fending off against the doppelgangers assault. The real Bango cut his losses, and sprinted back off towards the mall, his sights set on the psychic signature of Tegata Kage.
65. Failure of a Saviour, Part 2
The dreadful silence echoing throughout the Yorusada Mall was punctuated by the drip, dripping of blood. The tip of a knife protruded from Tegatas chest.
Tsushin, he murmured, eyes wide. Why?
The emotionless girl pulled harder, until the hilt pressed up against the skin on his back. Tegata swayed, vision swimming, before he hacked up another red spurt. A heavy pulse thundered in his ears. A wicked burning radiated from the centre of the heavy bloodstain on his shirt. His chest felt hollow, deflating. He fought to breathe, but very little air came in. The blade mustve punctured his lung.
Just when it mattered most, he had let his guard down. But it wouldnt end here!
Psychic energy electrified his nerves; a sudden flood of strength and adrenaline surged through his veins. Tegata struck out, throwing himself back. Tsushin let go of the knife, raising both arms to guard. Tegatas fist struck metal. Pain shot up his arm. He stumbled and winced. Every slight movement jostled the blade inside him. Psychic energy pulsed along his skin, locking the object in place.
The most he could do was hold the wound shut.
Taking a knee, Tegata tore off one sleeve with his teeth, and wrapped the cloth tight around his chest to stem the bleeding. Any kind of external pressure on the wound would give him precious minutes. His psychic reinforcement was helping, but it wasnt much use now that the wound had already been inflicted. In mock solidarity, whoever Tsushins puppeteer did the same, ripping off both black sleeves of her jumpsuit in one sharp motion to reveal two sets of smooth, brushed metal prosthesis.
Tegata grit his teeth, shivering. The sight of those arms again made his stomach wring itself dry. Bile stung the back of his throat. Tsushin wasnt in control of herself. The Queen undoubtedly determined her every action, just like she had against Kinuka.
But she was still in there!
Tsushin, fight her! He shouted. His collapsing lung made forcing any kind of speech literal torture. Look at me with your own eyes! Speak to me with your own voice! Take back control!
Control The girl murmured.
What about your own will? Your own self!
Tsushin mumbled something more, before her eyes snapped back into focus. My dear, you should know most of all that sickly sweet other voice spoke using Tsushins lips this girl has no more will, not anymore. She took up a cobra stance.
Instantly, Tegata assumed another of his own. Hands splayed, he cast a silhouette onto the floor.
Shadow
Jammer; her third eye opened, cutting off Tegatas connection to the Eye. His flow ceased, and the needles stabbed at every pore in his brain. Tsushin kept her gaze locked on, one finger pressed into her temple.
Tegata clutched at his head, clenching his jaw. Please. Listen to my voice. Youre not yourself right now; those thoughts are not your own. I wont let you go this time. Ill save you from those screams.
Tsushin burst forward with a left palm strike. Tegata wouldnt give her the opportunity. Despite the stabbing pain in his head, he lurched forward. Throwing his right leg out in front, he dropped down onto his hands. Hooking his right leg around the back of her knee, he pulled inwards, sweeping the girl to the floor.
Tsushin hit the ground with a muffled clang, but didnt stay down for long. Springing up with one arm, she traced a swift circle with her foot to catch him out. He jumped just in time.
Pacing forward, she threw a series of blinding sharp jabs and crosses, breaking his every attempt to guard. One roundhouse kick hit him in square in the chest, knocking the wind from his remaining lung and ejecting the knife from his back. The blade clattered to the floor. Tegata winced. Blood gushed from the open wound. His shirt was soaked, and residuals slicked the back of his coat, dripping onto the floor.
How was he still alive? He knew the answer, but couldnt accept it. Steeling his gut, Tegata surged forth with a cry. Still unable to use his Specialty, he threw his best attempts at retaliation. However, every time his knuckles cracked against steel, a horrible pang of familiarity pierced him through the heart.
How many times, and how many more?
For how long, and for how much longer?
Tears stung at the corners of his eyes, blurring his vision long enough for Tsushins next left hook to nearly shatter his jaw and send him spiralling against the iron railing. The malls fluorescent lights were from back then. The whites of his eyes reflected the whites of the walls. Tsushin advanced, and so did heneither of their own volition. Both unwilling combatants exchanged regretful blows, neither backing down.
In their heart of hearts, neither would have ever stood against the other.
Yet, time and again, cruel fate smiled as it forcibly curled their hands into fists.
* * *
Traumatic reminiscence had a tendency to rear its head at the worst of times.
Three years had passed since incarceration, not that Tegata had any idea. One day, those faceless guards had seized him and Tsushin from their cell without any warning. Neither of them had the capacity to resist. The Wardens Drain had long since lulled them both into catatonia. Just like all the rest, they lay slumped against the stone walls, awake yet not conscious. Their jaws hung slack, eyes staring where they longed for but could not reach.
Even if they could resist, any such effort was met with excruciating punishment. Remotely emulating Dr. Noris Specialty, a device had been surgically implanted into the base of their brainstems, capable of delivering a bright, sharp pain that eclipsed the midday sun; a pain so short, the body could never grow accustomed.
Soon, all that remained imprinted in their minds was action-on-command; otherwise, learned helplessness. The Queens voice had replaced all thought in their heads. This was the aim of the doomed Project Theia. Childrens minds are far more plastic; they would be conditioned through their adolescence, trained in psyche, combat and obedience.
Tsushin had been the first successful subject to manifest a Specialty, at number 150.
Tegata was second, at 181.
All preceding Tsushin had been Rejected. Culled like beastswarped souls denied any chance at returning to the Welltheir remains were used to satiate the Eternal Hunger. Any that failed subsequent testing met a similar fate. The rest lay eternally dormant in their cells: slumped, deactivated, rotting inside husks that still drew breath. Biological necessities were automated through intravenous delivery; JPRO didnt even grant the mercy of death.
All Tegata could recall between the periods of lapse was training. An endless series of bright, blank rooms; two-way mirrors; whitecoats and clipboards. Syringe-like electrodes repeatedly pierced his third eye, forcing psychic energy to arc through his veins in agonising, alternating currents, until he was able to do so of his own accord. For his defence, physical torment was in store. Fields of knives tore up his skin until his psychic reinforcement deflected blade strikes. Machine gun fire riddled his torso with holes until he could outpace bullets.
It hurt. God, did it hurt.
Before any injury could grant sweet release, however, theyd immediately strap him to the operating table and stitch him up. Burning liquid was injected directly into his arms, a near-lethal concentration of nutrients, stimulants and steroids, forcing the body to rapidly heal itself beyond any normal limit. This consumed any remaining stamina, leaving him aching and empty.
This was yet further conditioning: the healing process was made intentionally more painful than being hurt to begin with.
Today, the faceless guards marched him to a new chamber. Outside the prison, the subjects were no longer suspect to the Wardens Drain. However, the moment they left their cells, the guards slapped a slab of dense metal onto their faces. The mask practically welded itself to their skin and eyes, suppressing any kind of psychic energy expenditure. By the time he could see again, he was locked in yet another white room. Another part of the testing facility. A gigantic metal door loomed out in front, interlocking plates cascading down from the ceiling.
What lay beyond?If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
Dr. Noris voice cut in through the intercom, Subject 181. You will now start a new phase of testing. Having begun to develop your Specialty, you will now face another in live combat. Your objective is to kill without mercy, using all at your disposal.
Tegata no longer had any capacity to resist. The boy stared ahead, and nodded. The shuttered metal doors in front of him raised in succession, to reveal a pristine circular arena. The floor was engraved with concentric black and white rings, and alternating stripes adorned the walls. Tegatas head started to spin. A clouded glass observation deck lined the top rung. Vague silhouettes loomed beyond, watching, waiting.
Tsushin Techukara emerged from the opposite door. Eyes sunken, black hair already limp and frail, she crept forth, anxious and hyper aware. Her gaunt face lit up at the sight of him, however. She rushed forward, and crying his name. Tegata couldnt help but do the same. Seconds from each others embraces, arms outstretched, a harsh buzzer cut through the room. An instant of agony flashed behind their eyes, knocking both subjects to the floor, screaming and writhing.
Stand up, commanded Dr. Nori. Your objective is to kill without mercy, using all at your disposal.
The pain ended as soon as it had begun. Bones still resonating visceral aftershocks, both subjects somehow found their feet.
No! I dont want to fight you! Tsushin cried. Her eyes filled with tears. Tegata! Please!
Nori delivered fresh reprimand to Tsushin directly. The girl stiffened, eyes rolling back into her skull, paralysed in agony before the scream could even leave her lungs. Tegata looked on, mortified. His legs refused to move. The moment he stepped forward to comfort, he would only be struck down from above.
Its no use, Tsushin. His voice warbled. He didnt want to have to say those words.
Tsushins sobs caught in her throat as she shakily found her feet.
Tegata didnt look at her, but opened his arms. Hit me first.
But
Do it, Tsushin! Tegata screamed, Or youll only get hurt again! Please!
Swallowing heavily, the girl stilled her ragged breathing. Psychic energy surged along her skin. Tsushin lunged, hooking Tegata square in the cheek. The potent electricity crackled into his bones, sending the boy careering across the patterned floor.
Im sorry! Tsushin shrieked. Are you okay?
Tegata didnt want her to worry, but he couldnt stop the tears from streaming. Raising himself onto one knee, Tegata bowed his head and contorted his hands. Im sorry for whats to happen, Tsushin. Please dont worry about me.
Shadow Puppet
Ӱ} Kag Ningy
Psychic energy flowed through Tegata in a renewed wave, crackling down through his arms into those hands that obscured the harsh light from above into a single silhouette.
Sed Jackal
ղ Keisai
Tegatas shadow lengthened across the floor with a mournful howl. The shadows ballooned outwards, warping and twisted into two dark hounds. The boy couldnt bear to look. The dogs pupils glowed so bright. Eyes that hed squeezed the light of life from himself. This is my curse, wrought by my own two hands, Tegata murmured, his stare blank. Go.
The jackals advanced with a reluctant whimper. Tsushin recoiled in fright, tripping over her own feet. Tegata, please
Tegata stood and walked behind the dogs, face shrouded in shadows of his own. Focus, Tsushin. Use your Specialty on me. It halts the flow of my psychic energy. Youll be at an advantage.
But I Tsushins breath hitched in her throat. She backed even further away. Tegata! Im scared!
* * *
Flashes from the past merged and clashed with visions of the present. Reflected in Tsushins approach toward him now, Tegata saw himself. Eyes that saw nothing, eyes that didnt want to see anything more. Those were once his eyes. Hed been so afraid, he wanted nothing but to screw his eyes shut, such that no more light could enter. The light in that place was scary. The light here scared him too. It scared him even now. In order to escape that awful place, he had to move forward. To move forward, he had to open his eyes. The fear would never go away, but the fires of resolve burned brighter. He could see it still, but only just. Her flame had dimmed, flickering faintly, to the point where it seemed hopeless. It seemed so, yet it wasnt. He would save her. He refused to remain a failure any longer.
I will open your eyes. Tegata pushed himself from the railing and took up a stance, one arm reaching over his shoulder.
Tsushin let loose a grating screech and pounced, the fingers on her metal hands splitting into bladed claws.
I wont apologise for underhanded tactics. At this rate, its practically my brand. In a single motion, Tegata gripped the nape of his black coat and pulled, throwing both arms forward and slipping them out through the sleeves. Dislodged completely, the jacket broke Tsushins line of sight for just a moment. That was all Tegata needed. Isolating a light source, he clasped and contorted both hands beneath it into an unfortunately familiar shape.
Sed Jackal
ղ Keisai
His shadow warped and twisted once more, into the glowing-eyed hound. Only one remained. Originally, there had been two. Together in life, and until recently, in death. The first had been destroyed by one of the Rejected, thrown violently against a tree. Those girls theyd rescued that night, were they okay? They could have been among the victims here. He didnt want to give it mind. Again, the fear made him want to close his eyes, but he forced them open. He wouldnt run away anymore.
Reacting to the sudden blind, Tsushin slashed prematurely, claws tearing through Tegatas coat. She was still one and a half metres away.
Take her down!
Circling around, the jackal howled, pounced and bit down on Tsushins side. She yelped in pain, distracted. Pivoting on one foot, Tegata threw himself to the floor and kicked upward, driving his boot into the girls midriff. That had halted her momentum. Coiling his leg once again, Tegata felt the psychic energy flow through him once more. He struck out, and sent her flying. The relative lack of resistance meant his strike hit what remained of her flesh. It had all once been flesh. No longer. Tegata winced. The screams from that day still rang in his ear, those horrible screams. He had promised to save her from them. Some promise that turned out to be.
That was why he deserved only retribution.
A life lived in sin should only end in punishment.
* * *
The first combat trial between the two of them had resulted in Tegatas victory, through no fault of his own. Tsushin had been too afraid to fight back. Even after disabling his psychic abilities, the paralytic terror had already taken root from the moment she landed the first hit. She had no will to fight. She couldnt muster the will to even take another step. Tegata ended it as quickly as he could, a single strike to the back of the neck. His memory of the event cut out soon after. Abruptly knocked unconscious by Dr. Noris command, he hit the floor as the faceless guards carried them both from the chamber.
Dr. Noris plans for the Theia Subjects didnt end there. Their Specialty training continued. Every day bled into the same cycle. For years to come, those who showed the potential were forced to join their ranks. More subjects; more captives to fill out the prisons myriad cells; a diverse, downright terrifying array of psychic abilities. They didnt all last. Even some of the very small minority who even manifested a Specialty gave out under the intensity of the training. The fear on each of those childrens faces were identical. Sheer force of will beat his conscience into submission; Tegata found victory against every single one. He had no choice, but every successive bout still chipped away another little piece from his heart.
Yet again, time passed inside that dreadful facility. Old scars were torn asunder, with new additions joining all the time. Tegata fought and fought, as his life quite literally depended on it. He did exactly as the Queen told of him, as it was ordered. He kept killing, he kept absorbing. Every day, his shadow grew longer. All the while, he continued to fight the other subjects.
The one he fought most often was Tsushin.
It had to be intentional.
This was just another part of the endless conditioning cycle.
* * *
The static crackle of psychic energy rang in his ears. Fifteen year-old Tegata Kage circled the arena in quickstep, darting between a vicious series of blows. Jammer in constant use made every fight little more than a brawl. Neither of them bothered to say anything anymore. The girls skin was pale, stretched unnaturally thin over her bones, and cracking ever so slightly at the extremities. They exchanged blows in sequence, but Tsushin had the edge in pure aggression. While Tegatas strikes were measured, no one movement without consideration, she lashed at him wildly. Unfortunately, her strikes had become predictable.
Tegata caught her next punch and twisted the arm at the elbow, turning her around into a swift armlock. Tsushin fought virulently against his hold, gnashing her teeth as she strained to turn around. Spinning her anticlockwise, Tegata sent her reeling with a powerful blow to her shoulder. She sprang back moments later, a flurry of punches aimed at the boys face. He blocked them all, weaving around the outside of a searing jab directed at his throat. He sidestepped, knocking her off balance with a swift kick to the back of the knee. He jabbed her in the sternum, pivoting 180 degrees at the hip to kick her straight in the jaw. This had been their closest fight yet, and had been going on for nearly an hour. His bones ached as they never had, muscles screaming along with, but he knew the price if he ever stopped moving.
Tsushin landed on her back and struggled to get back up. The impact forced her Jammer to deactivate. Tegata wasted no time in securing a shadow on the floor, rolling his arms into a slender, flowing line, and raising a dagger-toothed hand at one end.
Asp
Mamushi
The hiss from the silhouette echoed around the room, as the slithering shadow flowed and coiled upon itself. The mighty Egyptian cobra raised its head to reveal piercing white eyes and fangs dripping with metaphor. A majestic hood opened around its head and flapped a warning. Tsushin had since risen, but stood rooted. The sight of the serpent king alone sent a chill so visceral down her spine that, for a moment, she was paralysed. That moment may as well have been fatal.
The cobra lunged and sunk its teeth into her thigh. No longer possessing any kind of physical toxin, the venom from Tegatas Asp instead poisoned the mind. Tsushin yelped and sprang back, before her leg starting convulsing. Unable to support her weight, she collapsed forward onto her front, tearing the snake from her leg and wrestling with it until both her arms went numb. With one final glare up at Tegata, the girls strength finally gave out as the mental toxin took hold, and she collapsed.
The serpent let its prey alone, and slithered back along the floor, up Tegatas leg, coiling threateningly around his throat. Another fight, another regret. Tegata averted shameful eyes, and awaited the inevitable.
66. The Sun Will Rise Again
181 wins again. That makes over 100 consecutive victories, noted Dr. Zuisaya Nori through thin lips, glaring down through the two-way mirror. Jotting down one final note, she sucked on the tip of her pen and turned to an associate dressed in suffocatingly sterile laboratory detail. This will conclude this phase of testing. Record that, and draw a line on their files.
The scientist nodded. This is enough tests to eliminate observation bias, or the influence of chance, he noted. Ordinarily, 150s Specialty should render any other psyche user unable to even use psychic energy reinforcement to aid their physicality. She should win outright. Yet, he flipped back through another few pages. 150 has the lowest win percentage of any subject to date.
Nori tutted, nostrils flaring. Her training data shows exemplary effort, to the extent it is causing noticeable harm to her physiology. Her overexertion despite our strengthening methods have caused maximum oxygen capacity to diminish by twenty percent. Skeletal muscle function also seem to have diminished. Her body is tearing itself apart.
Her associate hummed. Why have we not disposed of her yet?
The fact remains that her Specialty is one of the most potent we have ever manifested. It is vital we preserve her for Mr. Ishimatsu. Noris glare intensified. That Hakana ingrate showed interest in recruiting her for his executive division. She placed the name under mocking stress. Initially, I thought 403s Superposition had that same potential, however its activation conditions remain far too inconsistent to be useful.
Another scientist looked up from his console, bright eyed. What about 557?
An exposed nerve shot across the room and stabbed directly into the mans neck. Speak when spoken to, Nori hissed, and not a moment before.
Bones cracked from sudden impulse, tendons snapping like rubber bands. The man stood bolt upright against his will, twitching all over. A vile gurgling emanated from his throat, froth gathering at his lips, skin turning steadily purple, before his neck violently snapped itself sideways. Teetering, the fresh corpse collapsed backwards, head smacking against the wall.
A colleague looked sideways with disdain, shook her head, then motioned beyond the door. Another faceless guard dragged him from the room. Soon, the vacancy was replaced by another.
I cannot abide by apes who do not do as they are told, Nori continued, pressing one bony finger to her temple, eyes flitting shut. A spike in her psychic energy, and immediately Tegata Kage lost consciousness, keeling over and falling face down next to his opponent. Take them away, she spoke into a transmitter in her ear. A door opened, and another pair of faceless guards emerged, seizing the test subjects and hauling them out of the chamber over their shoulders.
A knock came from the door. Noris gaze snapped towards it. The hulking, slouched silhouette of a man lay beyond the glass doors. Nori glared at him much as she did everyone else. Let him in.
Evenin, Wicked Witch of the East. The man was burly and middle-aged, with shadowy, heavy-lidded eyes, a permanent stubble and black hair in a messy fringe. His black pullover and jeans were stark contrast to Noris biologics staff dressed all in white. Two fearsome black metal arms hung from the shoulders down, hundreds of intricately shaped metal plates rolling in on themselves to create a single, smooth surface.
Mr. Tekkori. With only a slight twitch in the eye, the woman acknowledged him, only barely. You took your time.
Got carried away with final spec checks, Danjiro Tekkori rolled his eyes, vaguely apologetic. Its ready, the modular psyche prosthesis you ordered. Made a new model tailored to the psyche profile you sent over, that poor girl. Several more black-clad men entered the room, carrying two large sleek boxes. Custom-made to order, as promised. Hope you like em, he mumbled, because theres no refund policy for psychopaths who enjoy ripping the wings off butterflies.
Tekkoris men placed both packages on an empty desk.
How dare you speak to me so casually! Nori seethed. Who do you think you are?!
But the burly man took no notice, lumbering out of the room before shed even finished speaking, murmured to himself, though Im just as guilty. Oh well
I will never question Mr. Ishimatsus choice of personnel, of course, however, the fact that I am prohibited from punishing or experimenting on those two oafs is infuriating. Nori commented through gritted teeth, tendons in her throat under sinewy skin straining as she fought to keep composure. Nevertheless, they do their jobs. Tekkori: not only is he living proof of his own work, but the prototypes he developed worked well in preliminary testing, enhancing subject physical capability and psychic energy conductivity by an average of two hundred and fifty percent. Her gaze flashed to her associate, having made up her mind. A change of plans. Well restart testing tomorrow. Take 150 to the Operating Theatre. Lets see whether the engineers philosophy is worth its weight in flesh before we consider restitution in iron.
* * *
Tegata awoke slumped against the metal bars, alone. The Wardens deep red gaze loomed, and the Drain started to take hold. Instinctively, he extended a hand towards the other end of the cell. Tsushin would be waiting, her own hand outstretched, a frail smile twisting the corners of her thinning mouth. Jammer usually cut out the majority of the Wardens influence, buying them a little peace. The halogen bulbs hanging from the gangways cast a humming, faint orange glow through the bars. The weak shadows flitted in-and-out like candlelight. Tegata shaped them into small bunny silhouettes.
They surrounded and comforted the pair the best shadows could. They cried to one another; they held one another.
Will we ever be free of this place? She had asked, curled up to his chest.
We will. We wont let them break us. Tegata found a smile in her eyes, and wore it proud. No matter how many times they make us fight one another. He cradled her in his arms. The bunnies nestled together into a makeshift blanket. Well find a way out together. Ill save you from this place.
She returned the smile. Cupping a cheek in her hands, their lips brushed softly past one another as she whispered into his ear, and I you.
Their mutual embrace allowed both respite amid all the desperate screeches of their subconscious, a small rest in this ocean of stone.
Tonight, a distinct absence greeted him instead. Tegatas breath hitched in his throat. The boy lay down on the stone floor and curled inwards on his side, fingers closing in on themselves, deprived on the sole comfort that had kept them both sane all this time: each other. Many went mad in the cells or simply gave up, slipping into perpetual coma. A chill prickled his skin. What was left of his strength began to slip through his fingers, draining into the stone itself. The heavy white static rang in his ears, shrouding every square inch of subconscious in a dense fog. His eyelids weighed heavier with every second. Whenever he closed them, however, the insides of his retinas were blasted with constant strobelight. Tegata winced, twisted and turned, suddenly aware of his own skin clinging to every part of him. He wanted to tear it all off, every single dermal layer. He didnt want to feel anything anymore. As though responding to his wishes, his mind and body began to succumb to the artificial fatigue.
A guttural shriek rang out from across the hallway. Tegata snapped awake, eyes wide, shuffling back against the bars. The hulking Warden at the centre of the complex unearthed a trembling growl; the force of the Drain intensified. Tsushin Techukara, breathing choppy and sharp, tilted back her head and screamed in agony, thrashing against the grip of her captors as they forced her up the stairs. Prying open the cell door, they tossed her back inside. The girl crumpled into a sobbing heap, clutching at one of her wrists.
Tsushin Brows arched, Tegata shuffled forward, reaching with a comforting hand.
A slab of metal slugged him across the face, slamming his head back the wall. Lights popped behind his eyes as his skull bounced off the stone.
You did this to me! Tsushin screeched. Each breath came in seven or eight staccato bursts. Every dissonant tone from her vocal chords was accompanied by a vicious pulse from her third eye. The corners of her eyes had started to bleed, staining pale cheeks. Her pupils rapidly contracted, limp black hair framing a face contorted in agony. My hand! Her grip tightening around her right wrist. They took it off! I cant feel my hand!
Tegata recoiled but couldnt look away, stomach turning. The flickering lamplight glinted from the sharp vertices from her shiny metal prosthetic, grafted to a wrist covered in blackened, cauterised scar tissue.
Tsushin, I
Shut up! Just shut up! She drove her metal fist forward with a clang, leaving a dent several inches deep in the stone next to his face. You Its all your fault! She gasped, eyes wide, the weight of her words finally dawning. No, I didnt mean that! I
Its okay. Even in the prisons darkness, his face had taken on a deeper shadow still. Im sorry.
Collapsing inwards with a broken sob, her new hand clinked against the stone, sparks trailing from the fingers. She sat back between her legs, sobbing into her chest. Tegata, it hurts
His hands had grown cold, but still they found their way around her shoulders. Tegata pulled her closer, and held her tight. I know, and Im sorry.
Nori wouldnt stop there. For every ten matches Tegata won from that day forward, another part of Tsushin would be replaced. Cottoning on immediately, he started throwing the matches: anything to make this stop. Each act of disobedience wrought with it flashes of unimaginable agony, each somehow worse than the last. Hed push through. Hed push through it all so shed never cry because of him again. That night, she had spoken without thinking, but shed spoken true. It was his fault. Yet, no matter how many matches he yielded, no matter how many punishments he endured, nothing seemed to make any difference. Over the next two years, the wrath of metal gradually encroached more of Tsushins extremities and into her very core.
At what point did she cease to be?
With every piece of flesh gone, a part inside her broke as well. Slowly, she faded: Tsushin progressively shrank into that shell, until her living, breathing body regressed to mechanical cadaver; a cage. The last thing of all to die was her smile. Despite all the pain, that smile persisted till the very end. Listening to her heart that night, Tegata no longer heard the thump of muscle, only the ticking of quartz.
* * *
One day, they were parted for good. The guards had marched into her cell and seized her by the arms. Tegata expected them to come for him, too, but he was left to rot. In the distance, he spied Hakanas orb. That was the last hed see of her before the infiltration. Gus Ishimatsu had dangled her before him as he lay on the floor, crushed by the weight of the mans psychic energy. Hed reduced her to a puppet, a limp prop to taunt him with.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.
The night before, she had spoken her final words. Her voice was already far away, echoing from within a cavernous chest. Every breath she took rattled through eviscerated lungs like dilapidated air vents.
Tegata.
He was at her side in an instant, cradling her face in both hands, that porcelain face remained all that hadnt yet succumbed to steel.
I miss the moon.
Tegatas breath hitched in his throat.
I cant see it, she whimpered. Her lifted one limp arm, and stretched toward the ceiling.
Tegata held it there. He saw his pale face reflected in those deep, black eyes.
I always liked the moon, she continued. No matter how cold the night; by reflecting the light, the moon reminded me the sun would rise again soon.
Tegata sniffed, holding her hand to his cheek. The metal chilled him to the core. Tsushin, I Even as he fought back, hot tears splashed pale cheeks.
Why are you crying? She wiped away his tears, and smiled. The sun will rise again.
It will?
It will. Once were free of this place, well dance under the moon all night long.
Ill get us out. I just need to find a
Tegata! Her eyes widened, voice quiet and shrill.
Im here. He held her close.
Metal fingers tightened around his neck, pulling him closer. I love
Tegata waited, and waited. He may as well have waited for the sun to rise within the walls of that prison. The metal grip around his neck loosened, followed by a clang. The metal hand hit the stonework, and the dim lights behind Tsushins eyes faded. His chest began to heave, chin dropping. Tears fell freely once more, tears he wished would rust away those prosthesis and reveal her beautiful skin underneath.
The sun will rise again.
Tegata looked to the roof and hoped that, just this once, it would open up, and he could see the moon.
The sun will rise again.
* * *
If the sun had risen that day, the clouds had been even more determined to keep it hidden away.
Tegata, head tilted back, stared up through Yorusadas glass ceiling. Tears left sticky tracks down the sides of his face. Not even the cries of his jackal alerted him in time. Tsushins right hand, metal glinting something wicked, pierced through his gut. But his hands were already raised, arms coiled into that slender shape. The shadow had already been cast.
Asp
Mamushi
Tsushin winced, whipping around to see the shadowy fangs already deep in her leg. Those black, broken eyes flickered like lightbulb filament, before the girl crumpled into a heap. Mechanical legs provided no hindrance; the Asp didnt inflict corporal venom, but psychotoxin. Its fangs could penetrate anything. After all, it wasnt real: only a silhouette of the creature it had once belonged to.
A delayed reaction; Tegata coughed up another spray of blood. The wretched tick-ticking in his ears grew deafening, masking the rapid footsteps. He wouldnt die here. It wouldnt allow. Swaying, he clutched at the railing. He lowered himself to pick up Tsushin by the shoulders.
Dentaku Bango flew out of nowhere and drove a spearkick in the side of the head. The impact made a fresh crater into the wall, shattering nearby glass.
I cant manage the both of you. Bango looked over his shoulder and cursed. Harigane was gaining. I had hoped that kick was enough to take you out; seems your tenacity exceeded all parameters, Kage.
Tegata limped towards him, glaring with fury. Bango gave him a respecting nod, hoisted Tsushin over his shoulder, and made to leave.
Dont you dare! Tegata screamed, eyes bulging, veins outlining a face in utter desperation. Give her back! Tsushin! Vicious claws of shadow raked at Bangos heels, but the boy jumped out of the way, reaching the rafters just out of his reach.
Ill come for you another time. Bangos lip curled. Raising a fist, he shattered a portion of the ceiling with a Powerstrike. At this rate, better to cut my losses. Another burst of psychic energy, and the boy was gone.
Spire Crane
ɽQ Yamatsuru
Before the shadow creature had even finished rising from the ground, Tegata leapt onto the bird and made haste to follow. The crane stretched its wings and flourished a mighty gust, soaring into the air before
Box Technique: Cocoon
似O Isgi?Ken
the transparent cube stopped Tegata dead in midair. Spire Crane no longer had the space to operate, and broke apart. The boy crashed into the inner boundary, and hammered at it with his fist. He called Tsushins name again and again. Each fist struck more feeble than the last.
Give it up. Rin glared, breathing heavily. In your state, you wont break through that box no matter how much you try. Take it easy, Tegata.
Bangos diversion had bought the little bastard just enough time. Rin cursed. Even with Framerate, he couldnt quite prevent the escape. He still couldnt repeat it consecutively; his new technique still had a long way to go.
Let me out, Rinkaku Harigane! Tegata roared. Let me out right now! I need to go after her!
Idiot. Youre bleeding everywhere. It was true. Both of Tegatas wounds had leaked a sickly trail of crimson all over the gangway, and now gathered at the bottom of his impromptu prison. Rin squinted. How on earth are you still alive? You look like youve been impaled. Twice.
Tegata had no intention of calming down. Throwing himself against the walls of the cube over and over, he cried Tsushins name until his voice broke, and even then he didnt stop. Eventually, hed exhausted every last ounce of strength, collapsing into a broken heap onto the floor of the box.
You used Framework again, chimed the Architect, fading into view nearby.
Oh, give it a rest. Rin bat away the apparition. Tegata was going to get himself killed. Besides, Ive already proven my point and then some.
The spirit grunted indignantly. Boy, look around you.
Rin did. The numerous unconscious bodies strewn across the mall floor notwithstanding, a certain inertia hung about this place. Sparks of unease started to creep down his back. Something seems off, like the space is just about holding itself together.
The Architect held his chin a moment. Indeed. I fear another distortion is on the brink of formation. There has been too much psychic energy released here in too short a time. The fabric of reality cannot cope, and will soon tear. Devastation the likes of which you know all too well will then spill forth.
Rin took a sharp breath. There must be some way to prevent it, right?
Yes. You must construct another Cornerstone.
That gigantic tower? Rin stared, incredulous. I could try.
Just this once, I will bestow upon you the blueprint. The Architect floated closer, placing the pad of one finger on Rins third eye. Behold.
Both Rins eyes rolled back in his head. The boy stood rooted for a moment, jaw hung open, before snapping back to consciousness. Its crystallising, the design Constructing a complex frame between his fingers, he spun the miniature hexagonal tower around in his hand and peered at it. Oh, I see. So, its like that, is it? Wow. The geometry on this thing is insane.
Ten metres away from the bridge, a dimensional crack splintered into being in midair. Do not dally. The Architect pointed ahead. You must project the cornerstone through the crack the moment before it takes root, or else the distortion will spread. The timing is crucial.
Rin nodded, eyes narrowing. The crack grew wider still. He could feel all the psychic energy lurking beyond the curtain, desperate to break free and flood this new space. He wouldnt let that happen. Hed save all these people from that fate worse than death, the fate of Rejection.
The crack had developed several major fault lines now, running in all four cardinal directions and splitting off into endless fractals. If it werent so treacherous, one might easily call it beautiful. The glass pane of reality had to give. Rin raised his hands, fingers itching.
An endless crackling void awaited once realitys thin ice shattered. The moment it gave, he was ready.
Fountains of ichor spring forth, the eastern sky cloudpiercer. Rin gestured in broad, powerful strokes, fingers dancing madly. Take this form against your will, and weep. That totemic hexagonal tower carved itself into the centre of the distortion. The white outline cutting through space itself, bright enough to sear his retina. Vainglory, ye spiteful sun; behold, seventeen pillars of light. Cicada ring; the bells, they swing. Only in the eve of morning doth the songbird scream. The tower fortified itself further, symbols carving themselves into every crevice. The segments of the pillar defined themselves, expanded, and lost themselves to that brilliant angular momentum. Rin strained his jaw, thrust forward his hand and clenched it. Be burned in gold, Cornerstone Mimosa!
The pillar was actualised in blackened stone. The toll of the colossal bell cleared the heavens. The immovable cloud parted. The midday sun glimmered through the rooftop glass. The inertia-filled crackle of psychic energy ceased immediately. Around the pillar, the cracks in reality faded. No otherworldly matter poured through. Extending from deepest depths, phasing through ceiling and stretching to heavens above, the hexagonal tower stabilised the distortion completely. Everything was still. The chills on Rins neck diminished, and a wave of fatigue brought him to his knees. He grit his teeth, pushing himself upright, knuckles against the tiled floors spattered with blood and broken glass.
Immaculate. The Architect admired the structure as if it were his own. Rin, floored with such genuine compliment, could do little more than blink until the Architect addressed him directly. And that makes two.
Two of what?
A shout from behind interrupted any chance at explanation. Scowling at the approaching figure, the Architect faded from view.
Harigane! Ruris arm over his shoulder, Nagora Ibuse trudged towards Rin and Tegata, straining ever so slightly under the giants weight. Looking up at the tower, the detectives jaw dropped a little. Jeez. Another one? When the hell did
I built that! Rin pointed, ecstatic. Me! All by myself! I built that. Isnt it amazing?!
I guess? Youre asking the wrong guy. Ibuse shook his head, heaving Ruri off his shoulders and resting against one of the railings. Rin scowled and stormed off, muttering curses under his breath.
Are you two alright? Ibuse asked, having caught his breath.
Tegatas in a bad way. Rin jerked his thumb over his shoulder, pointing to the pink-haired boy lying in a heap inside his mid-air cube. I havent let him out of baby jail for fear hell go after Bing-Bong again. Hes lost a lot of blood. Luckily, theres an emergency centre not far away, so he might live.
You sound awfully casual about that.
No more casual than Tegata is about throwing his own life away on a near daily basis. Rin shot the boy a glare.
How about you?
Tired, but thats nothing new. Rin flexed his shoulder. I dont need treatment, if thats what youre asking. Cant imagine youd care about much besides. Hows Ruri holding up?
The giant stumbled back to his feet with difficulty, and gave a stoic thumbs-up.
Ibuse turned back towards the entrance. If I get the car, well be able to
About the car Rin scratched the back of his head, sheepish. I may have already sent it away. Had to take the girls to the hospital. I was planning on telling you at some point; guess things just got out of hand. He chuckled awkwardly, avoiding the silent glare Ibuse bore into the back of his head. So, detective. Fancy a walk with some cargo?
I was lenient the first time, but now? Ibuse cracked his knuckles. His face had descended into vitriolic shadow. You had better start running, kid.
67. Ibuses Excellent Adventure
Detective, will you at least attempt to explain what on earths going on? Exasperated shouts exploded from behind the door of Head Doctor Iemura of Chiba Emergency and Psychiatric Medical Centre. The manhaughty, stout and baldingslammed both hands onto the desk, jowls flapping.
Nagora Ibuse gestured gently with both hands. Please, remain calm.
How do you expect me to remain calm? First, I had a unmanned police vehicle show upsirens blaring, lights flashingwhich promptly spat out two critically injured teenage girls, one of whom half her body was unravelled into a mess of string! And then you show up, carrying a boy whos had two holes punched through his torso!
I can assure you that, as an officer for the city police, the situation is completely under control. And Ibuse lied. There was a terrorist attack at Yorusada Mall, a gas grenade that incapacitated everyone on the ground floors. Rest assured: the perpetrators been apprehended and is now in police custody.
So I heard Iemura scratched his chin. We coordinated with the central hospital to dispatch paramedics to the scene. There are far too many to bother sending ambulances, so we decided to treat onsite. What Im more concerned about is what happened to these children!
They were caught in the blast. Shrapnel damage.
Then how do you explain the string girl?
Ibuse thought it best to ignore the question. Will you be able to treat them, doctor? Ill pay for all necessary insurance costs upfront
Insurance be damned! Iemura slammed his fist on the table. Of course well treat them! I have a son only just younger than these four. Do you think Id ask for insurance if he was in mortal peril?
Tirade over, the man closed his eyes, pinching the bridge of his nose. Of course well treat them. I have my best personnel on the job as we speak.
Thank you. Ibuse loosed a weighted exhale through his nose, then sat back down in the chair opposite the head doctors desk.
We couldnt find medical records for half of these people. Mr Harigane and Miss Karakusa are stable, only suffering from exhaustion. Theyve been rehydrated and should be fine within a couple of hours. We havent been able to make much of Miss Amibaris state, however her vitals are stable, and so shes been placed into intensive care. Miss Kanon is being stitched up in the operating theatre, Mr Kage also; how that boys still alive, let alone conscious after sustaining a punctured lung and abdomennot to mention the loss of so much bloodis Iemura shook his head. Wont you really tell me whats going on?
Ibuses eyes widened.
Im no fool, detective. I recognised Harigane and Amibaris likenesses from the television. Fugitives, from that bombing attack at Senketsu High School. Furthermore, all these children have an entire third eye slap bang in the middle of their forehead! Never mind the fact that the injuries they sustained would have easily killed a full adult man several times over. Now, I understand that you have a duty to minimise public distress, but in the interests of performing my job to the best of my ability I must
No, I get it. Ibuse raised a hand. Sorry, I havent told you the truth. Youre rightmy misleading you was just one of the unfortunate hypocrisies of policework. However, this is the kind of truth that is only possible to believe if you experience it for yourself, the kind of truth that gets you branded a madman.
Iemura took a deep breath and settled further back in his chair. I dont need to believe in the truth, detective. That''s the point of the truth: its there whether I like it or not.
Ibuse smiled. Youre a reasonable man.
What followed was the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth.
Good lord.
Ibuse took a drink of water. I did warn you.
Oh, these poor children. Iemuras jaw clenched. The man stood abruptly, chair flying out from underneath him. Its tantamount that they survive. This goes beyond any terror strike. They could be the very thing preventing the collapse of this country, naythe world!
Ibuse blinked. You believe me?
I told you, detective Iemura grunted, waddling out from behind his desk and striding towards the door. Ibuse stood and followed Its not a question of believing. I cant deny what Ive seen. Youve evidently seen so much more. The truth of what has happened to these children is shocking beyond belief, but thats all the more reason I must do my job. Even if it werent for their sake: when I go home tonight, if I cant tell my Toshio that Ive done the very best I could, I dont think I could ever stand to call myself a doctorlet alone his fatherever again.
Ibuse closed his eyes, smiling. Its rare to find such integrity. He tapped the doctor on the shoulder and pressed a handheld tape recorder into the mans palm. In case you need a refresher, this is what Ive just told you on tape. Play it back as many times as it takes.
Iemura pocketed the device with a nod. You recorded your recount just now?
Naturally. Stopping outside the intensive care unit, Ibuse bowed. Ill leave them in your care.
The doctor strapped a mask over his face, nodded and pushed his way through the double doors. Ibuses gaze stayed a moment longer, before making progress down the remainder of the corridor. It felt strange to admit to himself, but he wasnt worried. He had faithnot just in Iemurabut in all those kids and their extraordinary resilience.
* * *
The ground floor of the hospital remained uncomfortably still. So much noise ringing through those halls so recently meant that its sudden absence now somehow rang even louder. Keyboards clacked, shocked receptionists doing their best to power through. The sterile waiting room, open-plan and functional, was empty save for an old woman dressed in black. Catching sight of the detective stepping out of the elevator, she rose with surprising grace, though not without aid of her walking cane.
Detective. Approaching, Shibaru Harigane bowed. Your reputation precedes you.
Condition for several are still critical, Mrs Harigane, but I have faith they will pull through. Ibuse inclined his head. Nevertheless, thats all that can be done for now.
Fools, the lot of them! She barked, startling the man. Do they have no sense of self-preservation at all? I should never have let any of them leave the house. The fault lies entirely with me and my errant goodwill.
I understand where youre coming from, maam, but I can assure you none of them went looking for trouble. JPRO sprung a two-pronged assault the moment they must have detected their psychic signatures.
I will keep them at home until they learn to suppress their own presences properly, and that casually throwing their lives away at the first threat that rears its head will not be tolerated in this family!
With all respect, maam, Ibuse put forward, Im not sure how much you can do to He faltered at the look in her eyes, a glare that could pierce a mountain. Never mind. It began to dawn on him just why Rin had initially been so reticent.
My darling Katsurogormless as he was giftedalways did as he was told. Shibaru paced around the foyer, stick clacking on the linoleum with every other step. Its such a shame that darling Rinkaku didnt inherit his good manners. He would have learned, if it werent for that damned
Should I be hearing this, Mrs. Harigane?
Oh Grannys expression softened. Please forgive me, detective. This whole ordeal has taken on a toll on an old womans heart. Has Rinkaku told you? JPRO, they have Katsuro. They have my son! Who knows what sort of
He gave me the jist. Nodding apologetically to the remaining staff, Ibuse gently ushered Granny out through the front doors. He declined to share exactly what Rin had said about the man verbatim, lest she die of shock. Did you arrive here by car? Otherwise, Id be happy to offer you a lift.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
How gentlemanly. Very kind of you to offer, but Ill manage. Im old, not frail, Granny chuckled, striding towards a gigantic jet black SUV that stood in the parking lot. Five paces in, she turned back and called, Thank you, detective.
Ibuse nodded. Just doing my job, maam.
No. I insist you accept my gratitude. Just doing your job? Please. She shook her head vehemently. When she opened her eyes, they sparkled with tears. Youre doing so much more than just that.
A frog caught in Ibuses throat, constraining his vocal chords to a mumble. Just doing my best.
By the time he made his way back to the Mazda, the corners of his eyes were damp. It was nice having a presumably sentient car. For once, his keys remained untouched in his coat pocket. The doors unlocked and sprung open automatically on approach. He made sure to stroke the dashboard in appreciation, as well as audible thanks. He wondered what she would consider a reward for all her hard work. He already planned to refuel on the way back. An oil change? One of those funny little novelty air-fresheners that you hung from the rearview that made the car smell like a dry cleaners?
Hey, girl. Which would you prefer: a cartoon sunshine that smells of industrial-strength bleach, or a little pine-tree thats about the farthest thing from?
The alarm went off.
Ibuse roared with laughter and pet the wheel. Im only joking. Ill give you an oil change when we get back home. How does that sound?
The windscreen wipers starting wagging like a dogs tail.
Turning the key in ignition, Ibuse smiled, feeling her engine happily purr underfoot. Turning back onto the main road, leaving the hospital behind, he held the kids in his mind once more. Theyd be okay. Whatever the case, hed done what he could. It wasnt his job to save the day. It wasnt his job to right the worlds wrongs. He was a detective who uncovered the truth. All he had to do was be there in right place at the right time, just as Toshina had advised.
Right place at the right time...
His promise to Sachiko.
Piano practice.
Ibuses head jolted back against the headrest. He hadnt forgotten. Mentally slapping his own wrist, Ibuse changed gear and slammed his foot down. Slight change of plans, he announced. Might have to wait a little bit for that oil change, ormaybe not? Will you end up waiting? God, all this time stuff is doing my head in. Anyway
Open The Door
_T Kaimon
The golden screen doors carved themselves open ahead of him. Powering on through into the Corridor, Ibuses gaze was steeled. It would be as though hed never left.
* * *
Hang on, why am I in such a rush?
Ibuses foot eased off the pedal, and the hum of the Mazdas engine dulled. He let the wheels roll, until the car slowed to a stop on the endless polished tile. He drummed his fingers against the wheel, scratched at his chin with the other hand. Ducking his head forward, he gazed out at the sheer grandiosity of the Evening Corridor through his windscreen. Hed been so overwhelmed with urgency, desperately trying to arrive at the scene of the incidents in time, hed been completely oblivious to the luxury he now had in spades.
He now had something no-one else in history could ever lay claim to. Time. Granted, it wasnt hishe doubted arguments of possession still applied to such an abstract conceptbut nonetheless, the grains of golden sand from the great ethereal hourglass no longer slipped through his fingers. He could see it now; the rough granules peppered his palm. He could hold it now; the sand grit together in his closed fist.
The human mind had a remarkable aptitude for coming up with analogies. It only made sense that, in a cognitive space like this one, those analogies became all the more real. Shaking his hand free of the sand, Ibuse watched it drift off into the distance, fading away.
Hold tight a minute, girl, he murmured, turning the key. Gotta think a mo.
Sliding himself from the having-been-cleaned-oh-so-meticulously beige leather seats, Ibuse stood and gently shut the door. As the latch clicked, he winced. Just how many times had he accidentally treated his poor darling a little too rough while in a hurry? He pet the wing mirror as a cheap apology. Hopefully it didnt hold anything against him. Could a psychic entity read the intentions beyond his actions? How much did it know? A twinge in the back of his head reminded him how new all these questions were. He hadnt known sheer curiosity like this since he first started out in the intelligence service, when the whole world stunk of that new car smell. Ibuse raised his left hand. The wrist still throbbed, now he was paying attention. He shouldnt have exerted himself so much back there, but man, that Meguru Yoha had been asking for it. He only wished Sachiko had seen him. Look at your dad, supercop in action!
Ibuse looked back down the corridor, then back at his wrist. The pain made his heart swell with a strange, retrospective contentment. If he hadnt broken his wrist in that fight, she might not have taken pity on him. Where would he be now, if not for her? That night in the locker room, hed been sobbing like a baby. Breaking bones was painful, especially for your first one. Barely holding herself together amid peals of laughter at his pathetic state, Ayumi had nonetheless diligently put his hand in a splint, and wrapped it up tight with those scratchy cotton bandages. Her laughter at his misfortune resonated in his ears to this day. It had helped him laugh too. That laughter dulled the pain, until all that was left was that dull throba reminder, a memory.
He blinked, eyelashes clearing away the dust of reminiscence, and found himself chuckling even now, just at the thought. He needed to get back home; he promised to help Sachiko with her piano practice. Then again, if Toshina could be trustedhe had no reason to think otherwise thus farhe quite literally had all the time in the world. Better yet, he could travel back in time to just after he left; to their knowledge, he would have barely been away at all. Then again, he supposed he would have to take care and wait until after he had originally left. He didnt want to run into himself from the past, and risk creation of any time paradoxes. Were time paradoxes a thing? Hed seen Back To The Future far too many times to chance that mistake. He didnt fancy accidentally erasing his entire family after travelling back in time forty years then accidentally sneezing in his fathers general direction. Ibuse found himself eyeing his vehicle, a smirk tugging at his lips. Imagine if hed bought a DeLorean instead; how funny would that have been?
A loud honk from the Mazdas horn nearly made his heart stop.
I didnt mean anything by it! Ibuse bleated. Youre the only one for me, I swear!
The carshe could read minds. Good to know.
Then again, maybe it was better it wasnt a DeLorean. Lack of originality in the gimmick and lack of reliability in the beast itself aside, he didnt fancy having to deal with Warner Brothers lawyers as well as JPRO. It didnt matter DMC had gone bust all the way back in the 80s, it was the intellectual property owners thatd take an issue now if anyone. Why he suddenly recalled that odd slice of trivia hed skimmed off the back of a car magazine as a teenager, he had no idea. The brain had a funny habit of doing that kind of thing. Perhaps this was yet another side effect to his ascension. Ever since that vision, hed never felt more aware. Flashes of the past, strange tidings of the future; they all intermingled in his prefrontal cortex to the point where nothing really made sense anymore. But, it was slowly starting to dawn on him the fact that things didnt need to make sense anymore. Ibuse felt his fingers find his own stubbled face, hands patting down the crease-ridden fabric of his coat, gliding along the brushed metal of his car door. He bent down, caressing the polished tile underneath his feet, then standing with a burst of effort through his core, craning his neck to look up and around. The blue pillars, patterned stone shiftin into a haze, stretched off into the dizzying horizon. And above, the late sun glowed meekly through beautiful clouds, purple tinged with gold.
He was here, in a place that didnt make sense, with abilities that didnt made sense, having lived through events that made no sense of their own; but none of that mattered. He was here, right now, whenever that was. Hed made it. It didnt matter that he hadnt instantly put the world to rights. He was in the right place at the right time. He had been able to help, through his own actions, through his own will. He had done that. The chilly air of dusk tickled the back of his windpipe as he took in a lungful, kneading weary eyes on the backs of his hands. Looking either side of him, he stretched both arms above his head.
A rare thought occurred.
He could take a nap if he wanted.
He hadnt had the luxury of taking midday naps since he was in college.
Assuming no-one else was planning on using the corridorhe couldnt exactly be blamed for not knowing of anythen he was at perfect liberty to.
He really could, couldnt he? A giddy grin stretched over his face; it didn''t stay long.
By Toshinas blessing, he had been removed from the river, free to walk along the bank. Time evidently didnt pass inside the corridor; representing the literal passage of time itself, how could it? Did that mean if he tried to get some shut eye, nothing would actually happen? That one question raised many more. If time didnt pass for him anymore, if he was just an observer watching the river flow by, did that mean he wouldnt age anymore? He didnt feel himself growing any older at present, but that was a poor litmus test subject to plenty of confirmation bias. One only noticed age after the fact: loss of mobility, a little more back pain, another noticeable crease around the eyes. Would he only age when he was experiencing time outside the corridor? If he travelled a long way into the past or future, would he assume the age he would have been at that point? Hopefully not. Thatd cause all kinds of complications.
What about his family? Theyd be experiencing time just like normal. Did that mean theyd grow older without him? He couldnt imagine his wife being too thrilled at him unintentionally skimping on his marriage vows. Then again, hed taken both Rin and Ruri through the corridor in order to get to Yorusada. Presumably they still aged, right? Unless by accidental exposure to this mystical world, he had doomed both teenagers to an eternity of stagnation. To spare his own conscience, he decided to take a blade from Ockhams Razor and dismiss it for now as unlikely. The less mental gymnastics from now onhe swore a solemn oath of convenienceso much the better.
Still, though, he could really do with a nap right about now.
Walking over to the front of his car, he pitched himself back over the bonnet. The bodywork creaked slightly under his weightrudebut he was able to nestle himself fairly comfortably over the sheet steel. The engine radiated a comforting heat, permeating through his clothing. He could have always just got back into the car and been a little more comfortable, but he was here now, and didnt quite fancy getting back up.
His eyes closed to the sight of the clouds drifting motionlessly above him. There were no other sounds in the Evening Corridor, but the silence was comforting. In a space where time didnt pass, would the clouds be waiting for him in the sky when he woke back up?
68. Nowhere Man, Part I
Suited for a place practically defined by an absence of location in the real world, Nowhere never stayed the same. Suspended in that void of psychic energy, the impossible tower stretched up infinitely, blocks jutting out of the central structure at odd intervals, bridging off into new wings with seemingly no purpose unless you looked at it from the right angle. In the cognitive world, everything was malleable, shaped by the thoughts of those that inhabited it. New rooms and floors popped into existence and disappeared seemingly at whim, and it was never quite clear exactly who was the cause of what.
For example, one day an exquisite patisseriemanned exclusively by a sentient standing-lamp that only spoke Norwegianappeared out of nowhere on some arbitrary floor for a period of about three weeks. Its disappearance was lamented by all, even if the croissants inextricably cost a few thousand more yen than they should. Why an imaginary comestibles vendor even needed any material currency in the first place was beyond any of them. But, if you wanted a crepe on a dull Thursday morning before the boss invariably devoured the entire lot, you had to make it up there quick and cough upcash only. There was a cash machine somewhere in the building, with the caveat that it appeared randomly anywhere between the negative 40th and 295th floor, and changed location on a three-hourly basis.
The atrium was considered level zero for all intents and purposes. The architecture remained, contrary to its bizarre and whimsical nature, disappointingly black and brutalist. Four circular black pillars marked out a lowered deviation with steps which served as a meeting foyer. Five looming doors, four of which were marked, were set into three of the walls. These led to the various ways out of Nowhere: the main JPRO offices, located in Tokyo and Osaka in the mainland, Kumamoto in the south and Sapporo in the north.
They had smaller clinics elsewhere, as well as partnerships with private medical institutions. However, if you needed to go any place else in a hurry, youd best hope Hakana was in a good mood that day and didnt abandon you on Mount Fuji. The final door teleported you somewhere completely random. One poor JPRO employee found that out the hard way after freezing to death in the middle of Siberia. No-one much cared to use that door anymore.
Out of all the structures in the labyrinthine tower, the atrium, for some reason, remained constant. The location of everything else was therefore defined relative to it. That was the job of the Administrator, an intense and unsettling dark-skinned bald man dressed like a butler (complete with pocket-square), tinted shades completely embedded into his eyes. He had to be a phenomenon of some kind, but no-one could ever tell for sure. Any question that wasnt some variation of where is this?, whats the weather like? or whats for lunch? was usually met with deafening, judgemental silence.
The Administrator never moved from his concierge booth at the far end of the atrium, either side of which lay the elevators. They took you through a set of nonsensical winding pathwaysnot always verticalthat carved themselves through the entire building in real time. The elevators took you where you needed to go, not where you thought you needed to go. Annoyingly, the two often werent the same thing.
The late lunch hour meant the atrium was bustling with activity. Employs from every department conversed in this relatively safe haven: a control group of psychologists were comparing notes on the set of experimental forcible separation treatments being trialled in a mental hospital on patients with dissociative identity; some engineers complained loudly about the latest decrease in overtime pay. The usual office politics remained a surprisingly comforting constant amid all the madness.
Silence shook the atrium when the Tokyo door slammed open. A dishevelled and disgruntled man stumbled out across the polished flooring, decking an unfortunate soul who just happened to be in the way. Meguru Yoha looked a bloody mess, and felt even worse. Hed been absolutely violated by that detective, and was downright furious about the fact. Missing a right hand, blood dripped from ripped shreds of clothing that hung loose from his flayed body. The mans jaw sported a hefty bruise from Ibuses nasty right hook.
Where the hell is Sakazuki? Meguru roared, eyes scanning the crowd. Where is she?!
A man to his left recoiled, inhaling sharply through his teeth. Who put you through the paper shredder? And what happened to your hand?
Meguru tore his face off.
Dead before he hit the floor, man slumped to his knees and fell forward, a gaping open wound squelching against the floor. A gasp rippled through the crowd. Some grit their teeth, some averted their eyes. The Glass Eyes were all bad news. Unhinged, dangerous psychopathspractically the lot of them. Random acts of violence werent uncommon. They were Enforcers of a different kind, the worst possible interpretation.
Mr Yoha. A lofty voice echoed through the shocked silence, accompanied by the clicking of heels on tile. Kiyosumi Sakazuki had a serene step and heavily lidded eyes that peeked from under a straight fringe. The rest of her wavy ashen hair bunched around her shoulders. Please keep your voice down. This is a public forum.
You! He pointed. Heal me. Now!
She looked him up and down. Your soul looks stable enough.
Im not talking about my soul, you whore! He thrust forward his stump, spattering her and others nearby with specks of crimson. Look at me! Im bleeding out over here!
Do you expect me to regrow your severed limb? She raised an eyebrow.
Cut the sass! Want me to rip your face off too?!
Drawing closer, Sakazuki traced her finger along one of Megurus cuts. The man winced and let out a yell. That hurts, damn you! Watch where youre touching!
What are you crying about? She pursed her lips. These cuts are shallow, barely half a centimetre deep.
Cant you see how much pain Im in? Hurry up and heal me! Aint that your entire job?
My technique is ill-suited for that kind of work. I mend damage to the soul. She turned on a heel and stepped away. If youre truly worried about your papercuts, please see a doctor, not a psychologist. Good day, Mr. Yoha. Try not to kill anyone else. She cast a glance around. They might be valuable this time.
Megurus jaw clenched. You dont get to blow me off, bitch! Stepping forward, he seized Sakazuki by a fistful of hair and yanked backwards. I wasnt asking. Understand me?
Behind him, the barrel of a pistol nestled into the base of his neck, and a thumb primed the hammer. Meguru froze. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
Let go. Hideyori Hakanas mouth had warped into a grim snarl, hat tilted low over his face. Meguru growled, but didnt relinquish his hold. Hakana pushed the gun forward, raising his head. That singular, burning blue eye burrowed into the depths of the bloody mans soul. I wasnt asking. Understand me?
Meguru tutted and let go. Sakazuki instinctively slapped him across the face and stepped away, massaging the back of her head and wiping the the blood from her hand. A few of her coworkers rushed to comfort. Now that the loud threat had been taken care of, the hum of conversation resumed over the atrium. A comforting blanket of noise on which the two executives could iron things out.
Now, Im not in charge of HR Hakana began but on the books, JPRO prides itself on being an Equal Opportunities Employer. That kind of discriminatory conduct wont be tolerated in this organisation. If you take an issue with particular coworkers, you must go through the proper channels of mediation for any workplace disputes. Do I make myself clear, Meguru?
Yeah, like you can talk. He glowered. Last week you orbed a guy for emptying the coffee machine.
I resolved an issue with an esteemed coworker through a proper channel of mediation for a given workplace dispute, Hakana corrected. Said esteemed coworker now has an eternity of nothing to reflect upon his actions and rectify his behaviour accordingly.
And what about that other guy you shot?
He was harassing his female subordinates, offering promotions in exchange for favours.
So, murders fine, but you draw the line at harassment, do you?
Sometimes I draw it at minor inconveniences. Entirely depends on how Im feeling that day. Hakana gave a menacing grin. Seems youve had quite an eventful morning.
Megurus eye twitched. Guess you could call it that, he made out through gritted teeth. You set me up, you one-eyed bastard! I thought this was Fight Club, not Duel Monsters! Wouldve been helpful to know that Harigane had the spirit of some Egyptian Pharaoh living inside his head!
News to me." Hakana grinned.
The bastard sliced my hand off! He brandished the stump, in case it wasnt obvious enough.
The executives lip curled, wiping a spot of blood from his cheek. I missed the part where thats my problem.
Fuck you, it hurts! I liked that hand! Besides, where the hell were the rest of you? You set me up for a sting and left me there. I had the Ascension Blade in my hands, when this haughty demon possessed the kid and started carving me up like a kebab!
Sounds to me like he was winning.
Meguru grinned. The guy gave me a little trouble, for sure.
Were you gonna lose?
Nah, I wouldve won Megurus smirk spoiled in real time That is, if your old pal Ibuse hadnt shown up and started throwing hands!
This finally surprised the hatman.
Yeah, Ibuse! Remember the detective you briefed us about?
Didnt realise you paid attention to my briefings. Hakana coughed violently into the crook of his elbow.
When were you going to tell me that the guy could stop time?!
Hakanas eye widened.
You heard me! Stop. Time. Thats on the same level of power as my Chaos Theory.
No shit. Did he have a Third Eye?
Couldnt see one, no. The flow of his psychic energy; its exactly the same as mine. I dont know how, but he completely bypassed my technique! What the hells that about?
Oh, you idiot. Hakana grinned. Youve just joined up the dots out loud, and you seriously havent figured it out yet? Good thing youve got a pretty face. Shame about the cuts; theyll heal eventuallymaybe. Ibuse, thoughthe guys clearly been blessed just like you. These phenomena clearly have more of a stake in this mess than we ever gave them credit. Speaking of, hows your grandfather? Is he doing well?
Meguru wrinkled his nose. Whats my pops got to do with any of this?
Might wanna give him a visit. Youll get more answers from him than me, I bet. Patting Meguru on the shoulder, Hakana walked past, coughing into his sleeve once more, and wiping a trail of blood from the corner of his mouth.
Oi, Hakana! Meguru cried. What about my injuries?
Stop whining already, you big baby. Hakana lit a cigarette and pinched it between his lips. Either go to the hospital or go home and take a shower. Either way, stop bleeding all over the floor. We dont want a workplace hazard. Another smirk tugged at the corner of his mouth. Someone might slip and get hurt.
Meguru snarled and mocked the man behind his back. And what about my hand?
Have Tekkori fix you a new one, stumpy. Itll come out of your next paycheck, though.
Cheapskate.
The men went their separate ways. Megurus face coiled in abject resentment as he traipsed grouchily towards the elevator. Hakana, however, approached the psychologists from earlier and tipped his hat.
Ill take responsibility for that, ladies, he grumbled, cigarette shifting between his lips. I sincerely apologise for the unbecoming behaviour of my subordinate. The sentence came out monotone and rehearsed, like hed read it straight from a flashcard. He had. Hakana fixed them with a smirk, tucking the card back into his pocket. How was that? I think Ive got this whole corporate shtick down, if you ask me.
They all gazed at him in a mixture of wonder and fear. Sakazukis gaze remained permanently aloof, eyes glassy and distant. The other girls acknowledged his apology with gratitude, then made tracks. Lunch was nearly over, after all. Hakana cleared his throat. Not you, Sakazuki. The rest of you can go.
She remained emotionless even as the others left her behind. Staring ahead at Hakana, she tilted her head, placid. What did you need of me, sir?
Hakana waited until they were relatively alone. Five excruciating seconds passed.
First of all he closed in, voice dropping to a near-whisper I need you to wake up. Placing the pad of his thumb over the slit of her third eye, he said, Open your eyes.
A jolt of psychic energy shot along his hand and into her forehead. Momentarily electrifying her skin, Sakazukis third eye shot open. Colour flooded pale cheeks, a shiver rippled goosebumps across her face. For the first time, pupils appeared in her eyes.
Where am I?
Hakana looked at her warily under the brim of his hat. Figured as much. He thrust his arm forward, an orb in his other hand. Lets talk elsewhere.
Sakazuki took heavy breaths, looking around the atrium with frightened wariness. Hesitant at first, nonetheless she took his arm of her own free will. That same instant, the pair of them warped inside the orb, which swallowed itself up therein.
That was the only other way of getting places in Nowhere. Hakana had Moments scattered throughout the building. If you charmed him enough, he might consider giving you one. A gift, hed assure you between that sharklike grin. But it was never just a gift. It was a bargaining chip, another one of the mans many Means.
69. Nowhere Man, Part II
Their journey was disconcertingly seamless. Hakanas uncanny teleportation was a technique he had developed on his own. His Specialty, Moment, let him create pocket dimensions inside glass orbs of variable size. This was predominantly utilised for replaying and analysing past events, created from either his own memory, or that of others. He could observe the scene through the lens of the orb itself, or could step into the orb, walking among the trees, observing from other perspective as many times as he wished. Crucially, he could extrapolate scenes into the future, changing minor variables each time and seeing how events could have played out. Critically, Moments were illustrated using Hakanas own imagination, and actualised through his psychic energy. So long as he imagined the scene, he could visualise it inside an orb.
Moments didnt always need pre-recorded content. Far less taxing on his psychic energy, Hakana could create a blank moment. By itself, that wasnt much use: inside lay a perpetual void. In it, however, he could store physical objects. He could even bring other people into the orb, or trap them within. Physical objects trapped inside could be retrieved; imaginary objects, while interactable within the Moment, could not be taken out.
Importantly, when an orb is discarded or shattered, the contents of the Moment still existed. Each Moment exists independently as a separate space in the cognitive world. The physical glass orbs act like gateways. Having made two copies of the same Moment, by diving into one, Hakana can choose which orb to emerge from. He has since streamlined the process, such that he passes instantly through one and out the other.
Thus, teleportation.
Hideyori Hakanas office was as eccentric as the man himself. Dark and picturesque, the wood-panelled walls of the hexagonal room were sparingly lined with full-scale impressionist landscapes, artwork he definitely hadnt appropriated from several prestigious art galleries for his own appreciation (the series of international art theft scandals years prior were pure coincidence, he''d assure you.) Always with an eye for the finer things, the man spared no expense. A small, sleek laptop had been carefully positioned next to an engraved fountain pen and stack of writing paper on the large mahogany desk, the centrepiece of the room. A side-table bore a stack of calligraphy papers, a tightly sealed bottle of ink and brushes of descending sizes clipped neatly into place. A brass telescope stood to one side, next to a cabinet stacked with all manner of curios. Natural light blessed the room through the domed, stained-glass ceiling. A large french window stood behind the desk, beyond which loomed the edge of a cliff, overlooking a tumultuous, windswept seascape. Grey, overcast skies rolled overhead, and a late afternoon sun began to set in the west, casting tranquil golds and purples across the cold, cloud canvas. It was his own domain, after all; Hakana could customise the outside appearance to however he wished.
For this room was yet another Moment.
Hakana and Sakazuki both emerged from an orb set into an ornate door. That door didnt open, it served no purpose by itself, much like the door in Nowhere that held a copy. Hakana whisked off his fedora, tossing it neatly onto a nearby hatstand. The man promptly swept around the edge of the room, nicking dust off a shelf where a few further orbs lay on individual pedestals and gazing into a few of them in passing.
Sakazuki blinked, taking in such an abrupt change of scenery, the sinister executives eclectic tastes on full display. Where are we?
My place. Cant remember the last time someone from the organisation was invited here. Make yourself at Hakana was cut off, as he coughed up another storm into his elbow once again.
Sakazuki started, eyes wide. Are you okay?
Dont worry about me Hakana thumped on his chest, wheezing a little. Find yourself somewhere to sit. Theres a lot on my mind. Wiping his mouth with one hand, he grimaced at the bloody sight before cleaning his hands with a handkerchief.
I can tell. Sakazuki spotted a sleek, winged armchair sat in front of the mans desk where there hadnt been one moments ago. Expecting answers soon, she took one wary look around the place before lowering herself down.
Pulling out one of the wall panels to reveal a hanging wardrobe, Hakana disrobed and hung up his coat. Tugging at the pullover around his neck, eye twitching, he eventually decided to remove that too, placing it on another hanger and sliding the whole contraption back into place. Sakazuki stared wondrously at the executive. Never seen without his hat, coat, and wicked glint in his singular eye, Hideyori Hakana had suddenly stripped himself of those few crucial layers. The man, lean yet muscular, adjusted his collared shirt, undid one of the top buttons with a sigh, and rolled up both sleeves. Running a large comb through his hairwincing at the kinkshe eventually sifted it straight enough to be satisfied. Tying it back into a singular, extremely long ponytail, Hakana flipped it over the back of his chair as the man finally sat down.
Sorry to keep you waiting. His tone had deflated slightly, a little of its drawl-soaked exuberance fading. This must be pretty overwhelming.
Sakazuki nodded, folding both hands over her lap.
Ill start with the questions, then. Hakana leant forward in his chair, interlacing his fingers. Do you know who I am?
Hideyori Hakana, sir. Youre the executive operations manager in charge of the Glass Eyes.
Can you still remember your name?
... Kiyosumi Sakazuki.
Other personal details? Doesnt have to be exhaustive.
She eyed him, suspicious, then sighed and pinched the bridge of her nose. I was born in Kyoto on the twenty-first of June, 1983 Hideyoris eye widened slightly and I work for JPRO''s psychology division in Tokyo.
Before just now, whats your last distinct memory?
Distinct? Sakazukis gaze unfocused, deep in thought, chin in hand. I was treating a little girl. She blinked, frowning. Kinuka.
Hakana covered his mouth, mumbling, what a small world.
She was the sweetest little thing, only around eight or so years old. She had blond hair, just like mine. Her parents were worried that she was hauntedshe was seeing spirits. That mustve been ten or so years ago now.
Ten years?
Yes, thats correct. And then She sighed. Im sorry. Its all a blur from that point on.
Your last distinct memory before I jolted you back in the Atrium was ten years ago The man bit his lip, in slight disbelief. I knew theyd done something to younot just you, either. Ive seen a lot of the employs walk around with that vacant expression, those cold, automated responses.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Hakana cleared his throat, and ended up coughing some more as a result. Miss SakazukiIm afraid to say youve been operating under a fugue state for the past decade.
She didnt dare call his bluff. It all made too much sense. What was I doing beforehand?
Your job, just like everybody else. Hakana sighed and leant back in his chair. Youve been living, but only just. You do whats asked of you; you eat, sleep and interact like normal. However, theres some part of you thats absent. The you Im talking to now is a far cry from the you Ive known in passing for so long. However, this you feels true.
Then, youre saying Ive been forcibly dissociated, by something or by someone?
He raised an eyebrow. A smirk crept back onto his lips. I forgetyoure much more qualified at this than I am.
Mr Hakana, why did you wake me?
Ungrateful, are we? The man idly examined the nails on the back of his hand. Im almost offended.
You know thats not what I mean.
Joking He clarified. There was a reason. A few, actually. He raised a finger. First, I dont see many like us, do you? Im talking about your eyes, and your hair. He tugged at a lock of his own. We have the exact same shade for both: a foreign colour, unnatural. You get pointed at by the little ones, treated as a half-and-half. I confess, Ive been too caught up in other matters to take notice up until recently. However, once I saw it, I couldnt quite look away.
Her brow furrowed. What do you mean?
I have another question. You have quite the interesting history with the organisation, dont you? After all, you started just a little before me. Your Specialty. Hakana raised another finger. You awakened to your powers without even having seen the boss Ascension Blade, didnt you?
Tentatively, she nodded. They developed on their own. I felt my soul awakened by some kind of ripple. After my powers awakened, and the organisation found out, I was promoted to the executive branch and resumed work, presumably under close supervision. Im afraid thats about where my recollection ends.
Id say youre one of hundreds that suffered from this particular state. Hakana hummed. It allows the employs to keep working, but ensures they ask no questions. A particular part of the soul mustve been suppressed, put to sleepOverpowered. He made a thoughtful noise. Just how JPRO as a company has been able to keep operating for so long is something I once wondered from the other side. I had assumed it was negligence, that the people working here didnt care enough to whistleblow. As with all things, the situations more complicated than just that. Ironically enough, Id say the only employees unaffected by this are my Glass Eyes. He hummed, singular eye roaming over the psychologist. He raised a third and final finger. Miss Sakazuki. Why did you join JPRO to begin with?
I assure my patients during sessions that information shared remains confidential. She fixed the man with an intense stare. Can I trust you to do the same?
Normally, Id say no. Hakana smirked. But, this situations a little different. Nothing leaves this Moment.
Slowly, she nodded. Ever since I was a little girl, I always felt someone elses presence, albeit far away; there was this thread I couldnt see, connecting me to someone. I dont tell many this, but I was adopted shortly after birth. My parents told me nothing else; they assured me there was nothing else to tell. I never quite believed them, but I could never find this other person. I trained as a psychologist after leaving school; it just so happened that my intuition led me to JPRO. I had the impression that there, Id find who Id been looking for. She looked back, and her eyes widened. The evening sun revealed the man in a whole other light. Her jaw dropped.
The man wore a sad smile. My names Hideyori Hakana. I was born in Kyoto on the twenty-first of June, 1983. He nodded, solemn. I never left that orphanage. They once told me I had a sister, a couple hours older; nothing more. Seems you were the favourite of us both. He chuckled. Growing up, they did always call me a creepy kid.
She stood from her chair. Oh, I dont believe it
Its as youve likely known all along. Hakana opened his arms wide. Youve found me, big sister.
Sakazuki stared down at him, and took a deep breath in. Then, forgive me for going against company superiority. Stand up.
Brow furrowed, he stood. The man shook his head a little, confused at his own abrupt compliance. A lump had formed in his throat.
Come. Sakazuki motioned towards her. Curious, he stepped out from behind his desk and approached, hands in his trouser pockets. She stepped towards him, and put her arms out. His eyes widened, his breathing raspy as he felt her gentle embrace. He lifted his arms a little by his sides, yet didnt reciprocate. Those fifteen awkward seconds of silence felt like an eternity before
What are you doing?
I always told myself that the moment I found this person, Id give them a hug, Sakazuki confessed. If I really am your older sistereven if it''s only by a few hoursthen this She elapsed into a few more seconds of silence. It feels like the right thing to do.
Hakana held his forehead and sighed. Youve had your moment. Im still your superior.
Sorry. Threading her arms back out, the woman took a step or two back and sighed. Um, Im not too sure what to say.
Nor me. Hakana averted his gaze, biting down on his bottom lip. Ill confess, thats not how I anticipated this going.
Sakazuki cleared her throat. You had another question for me.
Hakana blinked. Thats right. Walking past her, he pulled out another panel on the wall to reveal an extensive drinks cabinet. Bottles of all sizes, shapes and colours gleamed in the weak sunlight filtering down through the stained glass. Sit back down, we might be here a while. What can I get you?
To drink? She sunk back down into the armchair. Her legs felt leaden. Her heart beat slowly, thumping against her stomach. Id need a whisky, if you had any.
Hakana grinned. Seven or twenty-one year?
This is a special occasion, isnt it?
Id say so. Hakana took a bottle of twenty-one year old Hibiki whisky and a couple lowball glasses from the shelf. Pouring a small measure into each one, he set the bottle between them and sat back down.
Your Specialty, Ive seen the detailing. You seem the best person to ask about the Soul, so Ill cut to the chase. Whats most likely to happen if someone has their memory erased?
The mind is incredible in its ability to fabricate whatever it needs to in order to function. For small gaps in memory, our studies have shown that the mind is liable to fill in the gaps with surrounding detail, creating a version of events thats seamless to the individual, but differs from reality.
Hakana pondered her response, fingers interlaced, elbows propped up on his chair. I see.
Does that answer your question?
It does more than just that. It confirms my suspicions. He reached for his glass of whisky and drained it, swilling the liquid around before smacking his lips. Some good stuff, he commented, swirling the dregs around his otherwise empty tumbler.
Sakazuki took a sip from her own, and nodded.
Pouring himself another measure, Hakana continued, What Im about to tell you mustnt leave this Moment. Its information that your superiors wont exactly want you to know. However, itll be useful to have He chewed his words a little an ally, lets say. Moreover, youll have quite an important act to keep up from now on. You cant let yourself fall back into that fugue state, but you mustnt let them know youve woken up. We clear on that?
Ill do my best. Sakazuki sipped at her whisky. Youre right; good stuff. As though remembering, the corners of her lips twisted into a smirk of her own, one that scarily resembled her brothers. And dont worry. The information a patient tells me during our sessions remains strictly confidential.
Hakanas smirk elongated into a full-on grin. Then, lets begin.
70. Spoiler Warning
Never again did Nagora Ibuse think hed relate to the childhood sentiment of being utterly unable to fall asleep. Hed drifted into a blurry eyed fugue state after what had felt to him like ten minutes, watching soft pink clouds lined with gold and cherry red drift across the subdued, azure sky. Yet, no matter how many times he tried to close his eyes, sleep simply refused to take him into her arms. He supposed it made sense. He was married, after all. Though he doubted even Ayumis slender arms cradling his weary head would invite restful suspension in this by-definition superliminal space.
It wasnt as though he didnt try. Ibuse relinquished all feeling, all movement in all limbs, and tried his utmost to sink into the comforting metal of the car hood. All to no avail. To him, it felt like hed been trying this for nearly two hours. Internally, Ibuse chided himself. He really had to stop trying to justify things in terms of time. Time didnt mean nearly the same thing as it had yesterday, and if he was going to continue to be of any use to Harigane and the others, hed need to adapt his mindset and soon. However, that was far more easily said than done.
Slowly, Ibuse raised his head from the bonnet, stretching both arms up to the Corridor of Times open sky. Sleep might have eluded him, but lying down on a hard surface like that had done absolute wonders for his back. And, on the bright side, the Corridor would make a perfect space to hide from his noisy juniors back at the station, giving him space to breath and somewhere to scream as well. Just like the clouds above him, this seemingly uneventful turn of events also held a silver lining.
Ibuse slid off the bonnet and patted the Mazdas wing-mirror appreciatively, stretching out any remaining kinks in his back with a few twists, side-leans and toe-touches, before clambering back into the vehicle proper. One twist of the key ignited the engine with a triumphant roar as though exclaiming, finally, were going somewhere!
He was about to put the car into reverse, and head into the past, when the small errant voice of wanton curiosity piped up in the back of his head.
Wouldnt it be a good idea to see what the future held?
Lady Miren had often warned him against looking too far into the future, lest he lose sight of the beauty in the present. While the last thing he wanted was to disrespect her memory, that kind of advicewell-meant at the timeno longer applied to him anymore.
Ibuse fully depressed the clutch, foot rising until he felt the bite grab at his toes. Tires squealed on the tiles as the Mazda tore off further down the corridor. Ibuse watched the clocks out of the corner of his eye flash by. How far into the future did he even want to go: a few days? A month? It needed to be a fair bit forward for it to actually be worth his while, but he didnt exactly want to spoil himself the joys of experiencing the worlds societal progress over the next however long. His experience of trying to sleep in the corridor gave him just enough circumstantial clues to figure out what the rules of time travel he was working with here.
Time didnt pass inside the Corridor; nothing that related to time-passing happened either. He couldnt fall asleep, he couldnt tire himself out, he couldnt heal from any wounds, but he could do useful things like think. From the moment he entered to the instant he left, his state was effectively locked. On the other hand, while outside the corridor, he would continue to age at the normal rate, be that in the past or future. This fact alone gave him reason to be wary. He was, as far as he knew, still gated by human life and health expectancy, and so couldnt expect to live a thousand lifetimes and use the knowledge in the present day. His flow of psychic energy improving his physical abilities might have raised the cap a little, but it was humbling to have to re-accept the fact that that he was still ultimately doomed for the grave like anyone else, unless he wanted to spend an eternity sitting in this stagnant, albeit rather beautiful corridor. That wasnt really an option. Ibuse had vowed to Lady Miren to always live his life enjoying his time on this earth, rather than wasting his days in paranoia of the inevitable end. He wouldnt gain anything, or be of any use to anyone, by simply sitting here. Changing circumstance wouldnt mean he broke his solemn vow.
Furthermore, his ability encompassed only time travel. Time travel in fiction nearly always encompassed spatial travel as well. Hed seen the odd subtitled episode of Doctor Who, and his Mazda, though lovely, wasnt exactly the larger-than-life TARDIS. The car decided to punish him for that thought by shooting a jet of windscreen washer fluid through his open window. Ibuse yelped, locking one hand to the wheel as he furiously wiped the stinging liquid out of his eyes. I deserved that. Sorry, girl.
Stepping out of the corridor brought him back to the exact same point in space that hed left, only at a different time. It was annoying. One of the key points of time travelthe ability to return to and witness important historical times or events firsthand, learning from important thinkerswould be made exponentially more tiresome if he had to physically travel to those locations beforehand. It made sense, but sense was often tiresome. Toshina wasnt in the car with him nowhe checkedbut he imagined the fickle time spirit chortling with delight at his supposed protegees mounting despair at being faced with yet more irritating logistics, just with a different, more fantastical flavour.
Was that who he was now: protegee to a primordial phenomenon? That sounded awfully grand. It made Ibuses skin crawl slightly. He shrugged off the idea of bearing such a title. Time-travel and supernatural nonsense aside, he was just as Detective Ibuse as he had been beforehand. Hed leave the pompous delusions of grandeur to people unfortunate enough to actually have self-esteem issues. He had enough to worry about already.
Ibuse snapped back into focus. Hed been absentmindedly flooring it through the corridor for the past however long, one hand on top of his wheel. His other elbow rested on his windowsill, supporting his weary face with sore knuckles nested into the crook of his right cheekbone. He eased up until he could comfortably read what was written near the clocks. They displayed a different date now: January 1st, 2019.
Of course, the New Year! That would be a good event to start off his time-travelling journey proper with, wouldnt it? It felt like cheating, but truth be told, Ibuse would never say no to seeing the citys fireworks display from the harbour twice. It was bound to be spectacular both times. Hell, he might even be able to impress Sacchan by guessing which shapes and colours each firework was going to be. Ibuse smiled, slowing to a stop in front of a clock that read 00:36:50. The fireworks and festivities all carried on for a good while after the actual countdown, so hed be able to get a good glimpse around Mihama Ward before he risked spoiling himself too much. He didnt want to spend long in the future, lest he risked encountering another version of himself and creating a paradox. The rules of his Specialty seemed to be following vaguely Back To The Future precedent thus far, so he wouldnt dare jinx himself now.
Rising from the drivers seat, Ibuse shut the door behind him and instinctively went for his keys to lock the car. Did he really need to? Better to be safe than sorry. After all, he didnt know for absolute certain that no-one else used this space. He hoped they wouldnt mind him leaving her here for just a little while. Sauntering over to the door, Ibuse gazed at the ornate frame, eyes tracing over every minute design.
It felt very nice to not be in a rush for once. Ibuse hadnt been able to afford a holiday since their honeymoon. Policework was a never-ending battle of preventing incidents that hadnt yet happened, and making sense of what already had. Itd be nice to get some proper time off, without the worry of needing to be constantly on duty. Perhaps hed take Ayumi out for a nice romantic weekend in the Sengoku Era, immerse themselves in some traditional culture and festivals as they were meant to be enjoyed. Hed never been much of a historian, but now he had absolutely no excuse. Hed do some research back home, after hed helped Sachiko with her piano practice.
Hed get to that later. For now, it was time to enjoy the fireworks! They always set off a major display just off the bank of the TDL, and so, with Mihama Ward being right next to the bay, hed be in prime position. Bracing his ears for the explosive onslaught, Ibuse willed the double sliding doors to open, and stepped forward into the light.
* * *
A different kind of explosion ruptured the road under Ibuses feet the moment the doors to the Corridor snapped shut behind him. The man let out a yell, psychic energy reflexively arcing through his nerves as impulse from the blast flung him into a steel and concrete building. Ibuse groaned, his ears ringing. The flames licked at his coat and face; debris clattered to the floor all around him; dust, and the stench of sulphur and burning petrol forced its way into his lungs. He coughed and spluttered, throwing himself forward out of the dent his body had made in the steel. He stumbled forwards further, only to half recognise the site of the National Petroleum Research Institute. Half the building was a crumbling ruin, and the other half was on fire. He needed to get away, before the next explosion took him along with it!
Ibuse put further distance between himself and the petrochemical inferno, stumbling into the centre of the empty road. Eyes wide, heart pounding in his ears, he could barely muster a sound beyond his desperate wheezes for breath. Spinning on his heel, the rapidly unfolding hellscape began to take shape around him. He looked skyward. The midwinter heavens had been completely overwritten. There was no sky anymore. In the distant beyond, the cityscape was replicated to the minutest detail on an impossibly high ceiling.
Where the mirror planes intersected, a geometric spiral twisted the landscape into a perpendicular panorama. His eyes began to ache; Ibuse felt the muscles near his retina start seizing up, but the sight was so horrific, he couldnt look away. The horizon stretched for as long as he could see. The Makuhari district, where he stood, wasnt far from the city limitsjust half a mile to the northwestbut the reflection turned the horizon inward. All around him, repeating patterns of buildings stretched for miles. There was no barrier, just a seamless point where the world folded in on itself, bending reality as though the air itself had turned to glass. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
There was no end.
Ibuse squinted at the skyline, and caught sight of a towering structure in the distance. Its stark, rigid profile progressively warped the further upwards it stretched. This ethereal tower, brightly illuminated, rose impossibly high, its reflections twisting and curving in the concave sky above. It had definitely not been there before.
The oppressive, general din descended on him once the piercing trill in his ears subsided. Utter chaos. Fires had broken out over the city at large: a rueful orange haze, an artificial sunrise of desolation in the dead of night. The muffled sound of faintly glimmering fireworks outside the barrier were a cruel irony to the raw, visceral tremors that shook the ground beneath Ibuses feet with an explosion that happened every fifteen and a half seconds.
Furthermore, roars and piercing screams from all around stole Ibuses attention to the hundreds of Rejected crawling out of the debris. The darkness somehow made the grotesque cyclopes even more fearsome. Their bodies strained, joints creaking, under the weight and pressure of so much dense muscle packed beneath stretched skin. Their singular, bulbous eyes all pointed eerily at Ibuse, all focused on the same target. He raised his fists, desperately scanning for an avenue to flee into and gain vantage. No such luck. The Rejected had rapidly encircled him, and were closing in. They howled and lumbered toward him, arms flailing, hands tearing bloodied gashes into their own faces.
Ibuse squinted hard to make out detail under the poor street lighting, supplemented only by the fire glow. The Rejected werent like the perpetrators of the Senketsu Incident. Those six wore identical black detail on their lower halves. These, however, wore ordinary civilian clothing. Granted, most of it had been torn to shreds by the gross and sudden increase in body size and muscle mass, but some scraps of fabric hung on. Ibuse knew any expression of gender became null and void in relation to these hellish creatures, but some of them had different shaped figures, and some were smaller, nearly half the size yet just as ferocious. Women and children. His stomach turned several successive flips, seeing their bodies crackle and bulge with the psychic energy overflowing from that central Eye, the source of their corruption.
On his duty as an officer of the law, he had to find out what was going on. To do that, he needed an unobstructed path. The Rejected were no longer human. They wouldnt listen to sense. Ibuses eyes steeled with resolve. Hed take them out here and now. With them gone, any innocents nearby would be safe. Right here, right now: that was his duty. Seemed hed arrived at the right place, right time, once again.
Kicking off into a sprint, Ibuse tore across the fragmented tarmac. Psychic energy sparked in waves over his skin, surging in wild arcs. He slowed down his own perception of time during approach, formulating a way to get rid of these things.
Harigane had told him over the phonejust in case he were to encounter any while out in the citythat the way to properly slay a reject was to sever its head. As grossly magnified as their physiology was, the Rejected were once human: the neck would remain one of the most vulnerable parts of the body. These dronesHarigane had labelled them suchlacked regenerative capability, but their bodies were strong enough to repel most physical blows. Unfortunately for Ibuse, time-travelling shenanigans aside, physical blows were about all he had. He didnt have the luxury of being able to conjure boxes and blades, so hed have to figure out some variation of the ol one-two to dispatch them without exhausting himself. There were nearly a hundred of the damn things.
Where had they all come from? Why werent they like the others? Did it have anything to do with the barrier? The ambience around him now felt similar to inside that distortion earlier that morning: an isolated space where the boundary between the physical and cognitive worlds had grown so thin, the fabric of reality was barely holding itself together by threads. An idea came to mind, and it wasnt one Ibuse liked. The first reject drew near, matching Ibuses approach with a furious charge. The mutant threw the first blow, and Ibuse weaved to the right. Feinting back, he dodged the following swipe. Depth perception might be an issue, he argued. He drove his fist up into the creatures jaw with a crack, the force of the psychic energy lifting a few inches from the ground.
Open The Door
_T Kaimon
Ibuse manoeuvred behind the creature in stopped time, striking it in the back of the neck.
The reject howled and righted itself almost immediately, throwing its weight around like a bull.
Ibuse was forced to stop time again just to avoid being caught in the warpath. He retreated a few feet away and grit his teeth. It became increasingly difficult to maintain focus on just one target, when he had to constantly avoid being struck dead by the others! An empowered chop to the neck wasnt fatal. Hed have to think of something else. He opened the door again and held it ajar to give himself some more time to think.
That move utilised against Meguru, Back Beat: it first came about by instinctively desynchronising his movements from what the man had expected, shifting his attack just far enough into the past that it struck true before the man could defend himself. That desync: could it affect others too? Others could move in stopped time while Ibuse made direct contact, but that wasnt all. Rin and Ruri had been able to move in stopped time while in the Mazda, indicating an element of extended contact as well. While inside his car, Ibuse often felt it channelling his psychic energy. Cars were conduits, in every sense of the word! What if the external range that was allowed to move during his stopped time was limited to what he channelled his psychic energy into! When he reinforced his body and attacks, at the point of contact his psychic energy was, for the briefest instant, channelled into his target.
The mans eyes lit up. An idea dawned, and a strategy behind it.
Circling back around the reject, Ibuse took a deep breath, cracked his knuckles and let his psychic energy flow. As soon as he let go of the door, time resumed. The reject didnt even have an instant to turn around. Ibuse lunged at the back of its head, striking the creature upside the base of its skull. Intensely limiting the explosive flow of psychic energy to just the rejects head at the moment of contact, at that same instant, he opened the door.
Convoluted Technique: Time Fracture
Tƶϕr Ragi: Reppadanji
A loud crack echoed throughout the urban battleground, as a small pair of golden screen doors slammed shut over the rejects neck, splitting the head clean away from its shoulders. Ibuses fist followed through, launching it several feet away. By making contact with the head and only the head at the moment he stopped time, it moved in stopped time whereas the rest of the body didnt! The creatures body flopped forward and hit the ground with a thud, disintegrating away into that accursed, blackened ash.
Still feels like murder, Ibuse grimaced, shaking out his fist from the impact. Not a fan. Ill stick to asking questions first.
Another few Rejected came at him swinging. Ibuse skated a safe distance away on those electric arcs that danced from his feet. Hed eliminated one, but that had hardly made a dent. Hed need at least thirty of himself to actually make any reasonable difference. That thought bounced around in his head for a good second before he made the right association. Once that happened, he hit himself. No, not thirty copies of himself: hed just need to go through that again, thirty times more!
A quick glance down at his watch, and Ibuse chose his next target at random. Fear held no power over him now, even in the face of just monstrosities. He bolted right at it. Three other Rejected launched themselves into his path, swinging violently. He could feel their psychic signatures, pulsating maddeningly. Their distorted mouths loosed the most ungodly screams.
None could react to him opening the door, however. Teleporting between each one, Ibuse let the Even Flow overtake all rational thought. Channelling that restricted energy into his fist, his powerful right hook drove brutal Time Fractures into each of their heads. The same result as before; just as horrible. Ibuse felt himself retch with every senseless decapitation, but at least it wasnt bloody. His duty quelled his gut, and he kept fighting. Once hed cleared out the four Rejected in front of him, he looked at his watch. That had taken fifteen seconds overall.
Open The Door
_T Kaimon
The door opened at his original position in the centre of the ring. Falling back through the parting golden screens and into the corridor, Ibuse ran fifteen seconds into the past, then back out. To his delight, he saw himself from fifteen seconds previous running towards that first group. That guy had it handled. Ibuse nodded at himself, proud, and charged in a different direction. With each pass, more and more Rejected fell at the many hands of the Ibuse cavalcade. Every single one died instantly, not a moment more spent in suffering. Ibuse didnt think himself any kind of saviour. He only felt sorry for them. A life beyond death spent in agony was a torture no creature, human or otherwise, should ever experience. A blow to the head desynced the creatures overrun Eye from the rest of the body: fatality.
On the final pass, no less than thirty two separate Ibuses swarmed out from that singular point. They charged forth with blazing fists and the naive righteousness of a man only wishing to do his best. Each took out two to three Rejected, delivering brutal Time Fractures to their heads, before vanishing into thin air. A great release consumed the air; the world itself seemed to sigh. The cold midwinter wind swept across the street, kicking the mounds of Rejected dust into the air, and bit at Ibuses exposed skin. The man buried his neck into the collar of his coat. Without the Rejecteds awful screeches obliterating his eardrums from every direction, for the first time since hed arrived in this apocalyptic-seeming future, everything felt cold, empty.
Time stopped. Ibuse had grown so accustomed to the door opening behind him, the magnificent golden design engraved into the sliding screens didnt even faze him anymore.
The air stunk of death. Ibuse shivered, a primal fear coursing like ice through his veins.
He didnt like it here.
He was going home.
71. Philosophy of Hypocrites
so, thats whats happening, announced Hideyori Hakana, his back against the vaguely ajar door to the Glass Eyes breakroom. Theyd had a new one put in since the boss had smashed the last. It took him a minute to find the handle, damn muscle memory. Youll remain in Biologics for the time beingI suspect Nori will want to keep a close eye on youbut Ill see if I cant pull some strings, set something up in the near future.
Kiyosumi Sakazuki bowed earnestly. Thank you.
Dont thank me. I havent done anything yet. Hakana extended a closed fist, and deposited a smooth marble into the womans palm, muttering, As we discussed, contingency
She smiled, hand closing around the orb and slipping it into a pocket. I suppose youre right. Nevertheless She trailed off into a soft giggle, walking off down the corridor.
Hakana tipped his hat and chuckled into his palm. He put his full weight against the doorslightly heavier, he notedand it swung all the way open. Shoulders drooping, he traipsed on through into the lounge.
Was wondering where you got to! A gruff voice called out from one end of the room. I thought we were supposed to get the debriefing after wed finished the detail. Sunk into one of the low leather sofas next to the window to the perpetual paranormal storm raging outside, Toji Yamashita had a sandwich clutched in one large hand, and tore off another large hunk in his teeth. A hint of mustard drifted across the room.
Hakana wrinkled his nose. Do you ever stop eating?
The mans eyes widened mid-mouthful. He swallowed thickly, the bulge momentarily distending his throat. Thats uncalled for. Want me to start criticising your smoking habit? Bet I could buy some good gourmet steak with the amount you spend per week on packs alone. Was gonna offer to cook something up for the team; might still, but you wont get any.
Im your boss. Im allowed to be crass sometimes; its in my contract.
It is?
Hakana rolled his eyes, and sighed. One hand seized the wooden back of a spindly bar stool. He dragged it across the tiled floor and perched atop the squeamishly false plastic. If you wanted a debriefing, here it is.
The man gestured, sandwich still in hand. And?
You did what I asked. Hakana shrugged. What else do you want, a medal?
Performance evaluation, next steps, that kind of thing. Someones really put you in a bad mood, havent they?
Meguru has that effect on me, yeah, he hung his head. Thinking of bullying someone in admin to change his company title to Designated Court Jester; thats about the only part of his job he puts any effort into, anyhow.
Talks a lot of shit, cries when he gets hit. Yamashita chewed on his sandwich. Last person I knew who did that ended up in an early grave.
Hakana eyed the mans trademarked shovel leaning up against the sofa. Your handiwork?
He chortled. My Specialty.
Oh, speaking of Hideyori drummed his fingers on the wooden counter-top. You did some good work on the park. That kind of terrain wouldve been difficult for anyone to make sense of. Only, its a shameI checked just nowits all been reverted, as though nothing ever happened.
What?! The man looked outraged. Spittle and crumbs ejected from his lips. How?
Hakana gave a terse grin. Spectres from the past that refuse to fade into obsolescence. One of mine have come back to haunt me, it seems; a whole other perspective to boot.
Your past? Yamashita raised an eyebrow. Youve hardly told us squat.
For good reason. Hakanas breath caught in his throat, and he unleashed another splintering cough into the crook of his elbow. Wiping the corner of his eye, he wheezed, Wheres Mokuzo? Wouldve thought shed come back with you after the detail.
She had a meeting with Lord Ishimatsu. Another voice spoke from another corner of the room. The surly Rikiya Atsura opened his eyes, unfolding his legs from the lotus position. She assured me it wasnt critical.
Hakanas eye narrowed.
Atsura was seated on the floor in meditation next to the coffee table. His perpetual glower shifted between his coworkers. One could never tell whether he actually harboured any ill-will, or whether hed made that face on a whim once as a teenager and the wind had changed.
When the hell did you get here? Yamashita was busy licking his fingers clean of stray globs of mustard.
Ive been here since you arrived. Youre just very noisy and self-absorbed. The samurai lifted himself elegantly from the ground, retrieving both swords from the wall and hitching them back onto his obi.
Hakana lit another cigarette. How was your training with Bango?
The boy is confused, misled. He has power and determination, but is set on a fruitless ideal that will only pain him for as long as he pursues it. Atsura exhaled heavily through his nose. Hakana, a child like this: he should not be here.
None of us should be here. Thats the whole point. The executive flashed his signature grin. Dentaku Bango belongs in the Glass Eyes as much as any of us. Like you all, the boy came to us of his own free will. All I presented him with was an opportunity, and every chance to back down.
Atsuras fist tightened on the hilt of his sword. You devil
Now, now, Hakana tutted, raising one finger and giving a condescending waggle. Isnt that just hypocritical. Youre correct, of courseIm sure many world religions would consider me devil incarnate, if only I were that importantbut what right does a failure of a Yakuza like yourself have to comment? When the time comes to weigh our souls against the featherand believe me it willwere all falling short, some of us more than others. Stubbing his cigarette on an impromptu ashtray he procured from an orb then vanished moments later, Hakana hacked up into his sleeve once again. Id say Ill meet you all there, but Im destined for something far worseId wager.
You sound awfully at ease, Atsura growled. Have you lost every shred of self-respect?
Again, thats awfully ironic. Hakana cleared his throat. Im sure I dont need to remind you of the state the boss found you in, do I?
Lord Ishimatsu showed me the light of redemption. He believed in my strength! Atsura''s jaw tightened in indignation. "He showed me his vision, a vision of a world where strength of heart, strength of will could prosper uninhibited by the thralls of cowardice.
Spare me the propaganda. Youre a second-rate swordsman and a first-rate alcoholic. Then again, Old Yoshines got you beat in the latter now too. Hang on Interrupting the samurais furious retort, Hakana raised a finger and looked around the room. Where is the man anyway? Did he finally drown?
Last I heard, he was passed out over the balcony on the 122nd floor. Yamashita stroked his goatee with one hand, wiping some of the leftover sourdough crumbs from his suit jacket with the other.
Do me a favour and push him over the railing next time youre up there.
Yamashita chuckled, but Atsura looked outraged. Are you truly suggesting we kill off one of our own?
Hakana gave him a scathing, sardonic look. Hes not much use alive, is he? Last time I heard, the teeth woman has started eating her rotating guard because were running out of test subjects to feed her. Shell eat through the rest of our Rejected warehouse like theyre cocktail sausages if were not careful. If anything, his corpse will satiate her for at least the time being.
Do you hear the absence of humanity in your words and actions? I see now: back then you killed Momotaro, one of our own, out of whim, just to prove a point. His death served no purpose. You are truly vile.
And you are clearly in the wrong place, you delusional little man! You think that this accursed tower was built on foundations of goodness and honour, do you?
I refuse to carry out such a cowardly order.
Then do as you please! Hakana bellowed himself hoarse, coughing into the collar of his coat once more. I truly dont care either way. His jaded tone chimed among the glass bottles, and the room elapsed into silence.
The creak of the door hinges was deafening.
Please excuse me. I hope Im not interrupting. Dentaku Bango heaved his way into the room, clutching a girls arm around his shoulders. Tsushin Techukara dangled from his side, unconscious. Dried blood ran a thin, sickly trail from the corners of her mouth and eyes.
Your timing couldnt be more perfect. Hakana turned his back on Atsura, tilting his hat low over his eyes. Need a hand, kid? Walking over, he lifted Tsushin from off the boys back with a grunt and lay her down on one of the sofas. Your extraction mission?
A failure. Bango sat down on a nearby barstool, breathing heavily.
I suspected as much.
It didnt go according to plan at all. You assured me that Harigane was caught up at Kawarajima, and that the only person wed have to deal with was Kage. Bango glared up at Hakana. Both Harigane and Subject 837 turned up at the mall, along with Detective Ibuse.
Ibuse showed up, did he? The mans jaw clenched. Damn fool. He cast another referential glance around the room. See what I mean? A spectre from the past, and a nosy one at that. How the hell was he able to be in two places at once?If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.
Bango shrugged. He was strong. I didnt expect him to have a hand in all of this.
Yeah. Meguru came back all cut up and bruised, complaining about Ibuse showing up at Kawarajima as well.
He managed to injure Mr. Yoha?
Dont do him courtesy he doesnt deserve.
Sorry.
Dont apologise, either.
Bango took a moment''s silence to think. If Detective Ibuses on Hariganes side, that explains why the police havent caught him. Do you think theyve cottoned on yet?
Dont care. Hakana shoved another cigarette between his lips. Police involvement was nothing more than a timesave. The boss never expected them to get anything done. All they needed to do was put up the appearance of a threat. That alone was meant to limit Hariganes movements, make the kid easier to pin down. He motioned for his lighter, which lay on the countertop nearby, just out of reach.
Bango hesitated, but the glare in his superiors eye moved his hand before he could think anything otherwise. Cold, clammy fingers closed around the golden flick lighter. Hakana leant close. Fumbling with the striker, Bango eventually produced a flame and held it up. Hakana immediately took a drag, and thanked the boy for his efforts by puffing a grey cloud directly into his face. Bango recoiled and spluttered. His superior chuckled, snatching back the lighter and pocketing it thereafter.
Crack! A fist lodged itself into Hakanas cheek, sending the man sprawling to the floor. Bango had stood up, nostrils flared, jaw clenched, glaring. Straightening himself, the boy tugged on the cuffs of his shirt and straightened his tie, shaking out his fist. His glare alone spoke volumes of reproach.
Why you! Metal flashed across the room with a blinding screech. The edge of a katana brushed underneath Bangos throat. A trickle of blood ran down the blade''s edge. Rikiya Atsura glowered, both hands steady on the sword, seething. Yamashita had stood on instinct, brow furrowed, brandishing his shovel.
At ease, both of you.
Both Glass Eyes lowered their weapons immediately. Hideyori Hakana had raised one hand to quell their reactionary anger. The man lay on his side, propped up by one elbow. His chest rose and fell, long hair trailing along the floor. Pulling himself up with one free hand on the corner of the bar, Hakana said nothing as he dusted off his coat and pinstriped trousers. Bango began to tremble, gaze clouded over with fear. Hakana met his stare, not with anger, but with respect.
I deserved that. He took off one glove and extended a hand. Dentaku Bango, Id like to apologise.
Bangos eyes narrowed, expecting a trap. Both hands remained firmly clasped over the tabletop. This was it. Hed get a bullet between the eyes the next time he blinked. But no, Hakanas glare was insistent, forcing his hand a little further forward.
Bango shook the mans hand. Hakanas skin was cold and eerily smooth, like a freshly shed snake. Apology accepted.
Good. It was about time you finally grew a pair. Leaning against the bar, Hakana turned his glare on both other men in turn, tugging his glove back on. Well? What do you two have to say for yourselves?
What gives, boss? Yamashita growled. Atsuras brow lowered; he sheathed his sword.
The crack of gunshot rang around the room; Hakana withdrew his pistol and fired a warning shot through the floorboards, pointing it at each man in turn.
Dont fuck around with me. Talk about team solidarity, he spat, lip curling. You dare lecture me about honour, Atsura? The very moment your coworker musters the mettle to stand up for himself, you threaten to decapitate him. Take that sword out again, I dare you. If you dont plan on plunging it through your own gut, Ill do it myself. Youre pathetic.
Atsuras face fell into shadow.
And you, lardass, he turned the gun at Yamashita. Why didnt you say anything? Do you not care for your fellow agents? How the hell are we supposed to work together as a cohesive unit when you cant even stand up for each other? Right now, I respect this kid more than both of you combined. If you cant find it in yourselves to be useful, find someone else who will, then go kill yourselves. We clear?
Both nodded.
Get out of my sight.
Bango watched in shock awe as both men left the breakroom like scolded children. Neither gave so much as a sideways glance. They both seemed to be scowling at themselves rather than anything in particular. Hakanas scowl faded with a sigh, and the man pinched the bridge of his nose. A sobering wave of clarity washed over Bangos skin like clear water.
This had been a test. They had both failed.
Mr. Hakana, I Bango raised a hand, about to apologise.
Dont. Hakana seized his wrist. Youre in my good graces for now, kid. The ice in his blue eye made Bangos blood run cold. Dont ruin it for yourself.
That seemed his cue to leave. Bango shivered, rising from his bar stool and crept from the room. He couldnt help but glance back with reverence at the executive. He leaned over the bartop, rolling an orb between bare fingers. As he made to leave, Bango caught the intrigued amber gaze of a woman he recognised perched loftily on one of the sofas nearby. Her suit was neatly pressed as always, wooden hair ornaments gleaming in the soft light. Tanin Mokuzo sat perfectly still, observing. When had she come in? He didnt fancy his luck sticking around to ask, wrenching the heavy wooden door open a smidgen, and slipping through the crack.
Intimidating as ever, Hakana; its always a sight to behold when you put your foot down, Mokuzo remarked, unfolding one leg from the other and rising to her feet. At times like these, Im reminded of why Mr. Ishimatsu chose you. Though, its a shame you constantly brandishing around that gun. Its a nasty habit, unbecoming of a gentleman.
And you have a nasty habit of not announcing your presence when you enter a room. Hakana didnt turn around. Unbecoming of a lady.
I confess Mokuzo put both hands up in surrender Ive never been very ladylike. There was never any room for elegance in politics; not even the poppy can bloom in such blood-soaked land.
Hakana raised an eyebrow. I never thought you one for poetry.
Oh, god forbid a woman has hobbies. Mokuzo took the seat next to him on the bar. She unfurled a bound ream of paper from under her arm. The documents you asked for. My little agents have been hard at work.
Hideyori swiped the papers across the counter and rifled through the first few pages. Thisll do nicely. A grin tugged at one corner of his mouth. Im nearly there on my end. Just gotta tide them over for the time being. Dont fancy pulling the cat out the bag just yet. I just need an opportunity. How was your meeting with the big man upstairs?
Tense.
No kidding.
All this stress on the job does no favours for my face. I spent nearly twenty-thousand yen last month on skin cream alone. Mokuzo sniffed and straightened her back, kneading out a kink in her neck with her knuckles. Its not exactly comforting trying to present intel to a man who could, at a moments notice, obliterate you from existence with a single punch.
I take it he wasnt in a terrific mood?
Is he ever?
Not ever. Hakana grinned. How much does he suspect?
Enough.
Good. Hes still not relenting; tried to probe him earlier, got a little more upset than I was supposed to. That should lull him into a false sense of security for the next little while. Paradoxically, the more of a corner he thinks Im backed into, the easier it is for me to manoeuvre. Funny what delusions of grandeur will do to a man. Oh well.
All quiet on the western front?
Sadly. Theyve offered me precisely zilch as of late, and are now biting at the quick. Hypocrites. Hakana chewed his lip. They want the damning detail now, or else theyre calling the whole operation offnever mind the damn evidence portfolio Ive been building for the past decade. The taste of disdain oozed from every word, souring his tongue.
The bureaucrats are never so lenient with others time frames as they are with their own, are they?
Hakana gave her wary side-eye. Mustve irritated you to hell and back during your time.
Not really. The annoying ones usually ended up dead within a week if they didnt meet their quota. There was no use to lug their dead weight around otherwise. Symbols and idols are only useful for as long as they mean something. Without implied value, currency is just numbers, coins and paper. Mokuzo fished her phone from one pocket and glanced at the screen. As for the purpose of my summoning, which I assume was your next question
Dont put words in my mouth
Mokuzo smirked. The boss wants me to accompany him, Nori and Chisori for a meeting with the cabinet tomorrow.
Hakanas eye widened. I hadnt heard of this.
I thought so. Hence my telling you. Mokuzo grinned. A show of good faith, Ill call it, just to show Im making good on my end of our little deal.
A likely story. You think Im that easy to fool, do you? Hakana sighed. Youd probably be right.
We may have had our differences in the past, but you came through for me in the end. Her face dropped in earnest. The least I could do was return the favour, leader.
Stop it, darling. Youll make me blush. Hakana reached for another cigarette, only to find his packet empty. He snarled, tutting loudly. He laid one hand on the table, trying very hard to suppress the twitching in his fingers. Plucking a cocktail stick out from behind the bar, he began chewing on that instead. Whats the occasion?
I havent been told. Mokuzo shrugged. I doubt my role extends into charming the prime minister.
After last time? Hakana chortled. Id be surprised.
Mokuzo sighed and pinched two manicured nails into the bridge of her nose. Like usual, women are meant to be seen and not heard. Isnt that what Old Yoshine says? Always so old-fashioned, it makes me sick.
I doubt the man can do much anymore except drool. Hakana snorted, biting the end off his cocktail stick and spitting it across the room. His eye flashed with triumph as the discarded end landed neatly in a tin receptacle some five feet away.
Perhaps we should expedite the process and throw him in the hospice with all the other demented folk. Perhaps in the autopsy Dr. Nori can salvage some useful grey matter buried amid all that ego.
Maybe. Hakana grinned. Though, despite what I asked of Yamashita earlier, Ive been told explicitly not to polish him off. That damn Chisori has some kind of plan. The man shuddered. At this point, I dont even want to know.
You havent asked?
Hes still one of mine. Im contractually obligated. Hakana rolled his eyes. That guys like a politician the way hes able to dodge a direct question; infuriating.
This might be one occasion where your firearm-toting might actually be useful.
Oh, be quiet.
Mokuzo stared ahead, eyeing a bottle of vodka on the shelf with a little too much curiosity. I cant tell you the pretence of the meeting, only that I was ordered to prepare twenty of my agents for an impersonation detail.
Impersonation, huh? Hakana folded both arms over his chest, shuffling his chin between the collar of his coat. If that means what I think it does
Most likely. Mokuzo nodded. The womans eyes narrowed, observing the reaction of her superior. I slightly lose track of just how many I have by now, scattered who knows where, posed as who knows who. She thumbed the slit of her third eye, wincing when it throbbed beneath the skin of her forehead. The network youve made me establish, its ridiculous. Youd think having so many layers upon layers of redundancy would start undermining itself after a while, no?
Hakana grinned. The boss biggest mistake was overestimating my cunning. He tapped the side of his nose with one gloved finger. As much as he hides it, Ive seen it in his eyes. Im in his head. He knows that I know. He knows that I know that he knows. Once you get to that stage, its purely a question of who has the most mental energy to spare inventing useless layers of fickle deception. Its all thanks to the Tyrant, really. That in itself was an opportunity I just couldnt pass up.
Its a gamble, isnt it?
No. Im not Meguru. Hakana smiled into another orb. The way the light bounced off the glass made it impossible for Mokuzo to distinguish any detail. Im in too far to risk everything on a gamble. Ive spent the last ten years examining every last detail, extrapolating every possible circumstance to its logical conclusion. Ive seen so much, its become hard to tell whether or not Im living in reality anymore. He shook the orb with a flick of the wrist, then sighed. If it doesnt work out, I wont exactly be around to tell you so. Hell, Im damned either wayso I may as well tear down everything on my way out. I''ve never been a good loser." He spun the orb on the tip of his finger. "The beauty of this world is too fickle to risk it all on chance. Every card, I''ll play; and when the game''s about revenge, I play to win."
72. Divine Thread Rehabilitation
KINUKA''S FURTHER PLANE
Aݱ_
The tangled abyss stretched ever far, into distances she could neither know nor see. A comforting half-light permeated this place. Muted colours formed an omnidirectional tapestry, spanning the entirety of this endless web. On first awakening, Kinuka found herself suspended in a bed of cloth. A finely woven cocoon embraced her lovingly in mid-air. It unravelled at her thought, let alone touch. Once released, she didnt fall but instead glid, suspended on an invisible trapeze. The elastic ground, cross-hatched into a series of netted platforms, decompressed under her weight, cushioning each footfall.
A thin woman in ethereal white veils gazed out over this convoluted space, pensive.
Seamstress, is that you? Kinuka reached out a hand.
The veiled woman turned, floating always a few feet above the ground. Have you slept well, little one?
Kinuka nodded, examining her limbs. My body put itself back together.
The Seamstress floated towards her, cradling her face in one skeletal hand. You showed such resolve during that bout. Without the slightest hesitation, you took yourself apart completely to allow your dear friend the opportunity of victory. Youve heeded my words, and embraced your own choice.
Kinuka sighed. Still, I feel so ashamed.
Why so?
That reject overwhelmed me completely. It used me to hurt her, to watch Juusei bleed. Her breath caught in her throat. I hope shes okay. She looked in so much pain.
Then you would have also seen the fire of resolve that burned within her eyes. You did nothing wrong, little one. The Seamstress other hand, fingers deft and sharp like scissors, gently enclosed around the girls head, holding her close. Her voice was a whisper on the wind, chilling yet soothing. You had already exerted yourself greatly. I watched you incapacitate all those possessed by the smoke without harming a single one. You should know: the threads of their lives, every single one, all remain intact. The kindness woven into your actions shall never fray.
Blush rose to Kinukas cheeks. She allowed herself to be held, though could not return the gesture. Every single time her arms reached to close around her Further Spirits back, her fingers ghosted straight through the veils, and the nothing that lay beyond.
May I ask you a few questions, Seamstress? Theres so much I just dont know about you.
The embrace didnt last for long enough. Without a sound, the spirit drifted away and did not look back.
Kinuka waited for some kind of reply, but chose to press on when she got none. Youve been with me for as long as I can remember, always watching over me. You came back to me and lent me this power. Why?
The Seamstress flowing gown rippled in the ethereal draft that ruffled Kinukas hair.
Not only that: Rins Further Spiritthe Architectseemed to know you. He addressed you with a name I couldnt hear. Yet, you scorned him. Why? Ive often wondered: why cant I touch you, Seamstress? Your shawls are so pretty. I want to study the fabrics, but whenever I try and hold them, they slip through my fingers. The sudden wind of dissuasion swept through the woven nest. Kinuka felt the shiver of death ripple down her spine, yet still she refused to falter. Her voice rose. Why do you evade me? And why can I never see your face?
Little one The Seamstress tone turned icy, a warning Take care not to stray too far from the centre of your loom. If you unhook one errant thread, the whole garment will come undone. I will not be there to catch you when you fall.
Kinuka felt her balance upset. The sharp twang of snapping threads filled the air, along with the horrific, dissonant echoes of friction: a chamber quartet, except each violin had been replaced with someone dragging cheese wire across a handsaw. The tightly woven ground beneath her feet abruptly loosened and fell apart. The air left her lungs in a sharp yelp, and the girl tumbled backwards falling through the endless recesses of her subconscious and into the light.
* * *
A shrill, intermittent sound cut through the absence.
She didn''t remember setting an alarm.
Kinuka Amibari woke to the gentle lightbloom phasing through her eyelids. The pale morning sun filtered evenly through the shuttered windows of the hospital ward. A rubber seal clung to the skin around her nose and mouth, strapped tight around her head. Her chest rose; a rejuvenating breeze flowed down her throat, soft tickling against her skin. Her chest fell; a slight mist fogged up the inside of the oxygen mask. She shifted against the pillows. Something moved further inside her arm. A cannula protruded just below her left elbow, thin tubes leading to a glimmering drip above her head. Her threadbare gown, cheapest polyester composite, was nobbled and made her skin itch. A shiver erupted goosebumps along her arm. The tissue-thin bedsheets concealing her from the chest down barely weighed a thing.
What she''d seen in the Further Plane was true. Her body had woven itself back together automatically. She gingerly lifted each leg an inch off the mattress, and could even wiggle her toes. She sunk back against the pillows with a slight sigh. When she had willed herself to unravel, she had left a tiny part of herself intact. Her Divine Thread Reconstruction had become almost a reflex. She could execute complicated series of transformations to her body from without even needing to consciously think about each individual thread. In that moment, she had sent a pulse of psychic energy through her own body and pictured the holistic shape. From there, the rest of her began to wind itself back into shape.
A surgical blue curtain sectioned off the ward to her left but didn''t extend all the way around. Kinuka''s bed stood next to the wall. At a squint through the partial shutters, she could make out the final few leaves that refused to fall from the maple tree outside, branches swaying in the winter wind. Save for the heart-rate monitorthe world''s most ineffectual alarm clockthe room was eerily still. The LED panels overhead sterilised everything under their glare. Everything was positioned perfectly, so balanced, so precarious. Kinuka felt part of a doll''s house. She dared not move, lest she upset the intelligent design.
And then there was Rin.
Feet to her left, the boy lay draped over an uncomfortable metal chair like a sopping wet towel. His head lolled over the back, black hair dangling like ink-soaked willow. Kinuka couldn''t see his face, only the pits of his nostrils and the shadow of slight stubble underneath his chin. His baggy crewneck did a poor job of concealing the "shrimp" conformation his spine had taken as he sunk further into the chair. His limbs dangled over the frame at odd angles, an avant-garde sculpture left to rot. She watched him for a good ten seconds, but didn''t see a hint of movement. She was starting to suspect he might have already expired, before the boy''s chest abruptly heaved outwards. An almighty snore rattled the chair, Kinuka''s bedframe, and all loose implements in a five metre radius.
She couldn''t help but giggle.
Thissomehowwas what finally roused him. With a curt snort, the boy''s head jerked upward. Rin winced, massaging the sharp crick the metal had dug into his neck. Groggy, shadowy eyes forced themselves open, and he stretched himself out over the chair, free from the clutches of his catnap.
Find something funny, sleeping beauty? He grumbled, dragging a hand down his face. You kept me waiting a while. If you''re well enough to start laughing at me again, then
Is she awake? An unfamiliar male voice rang out from behind the curtain.
No, I''m clearly talking to myself! Rin shot back, rolling his eyes.
The reproachful nurse, clipboard clutched to his chest, strode over and glared at Rin. Enough of that attitude, or I''ll revoke your visiting privileges.
You''ll try!
You''re a pest. The nurse hit him with the clipboard, turning to smile at Kinuka. Good morning. How are you feeling?
She beamed. Everything seems to have wound up back in the right place.
I''m glad. He sighed with relief. For the longest time, we weren''t at all sure what to do with you. Your vitals were stable, but your body was split into this... pile of string? The head doctor explained the situation to us, but... He scratched behind his ear, utterly bemused.
It''s okay! Kinuka raised her free hand. The sight must have been overwhelming to those unfamiliar. "I''m in control of that, so you don''t need to worry."
I see. I wont pretend to understand, but all metrics say youre safe and well, so I wont pry. He checked his clipboard, flipping over a few pages. Your bloods have just come back with no irregularities; I''ll do a final round of checks, then get you ready for discharge.
Thank you, and, Rin The boy had been busy glaring a hole into the nurse''s back Have you been waiting here for me this entire time?
Rin ogled her, before he broke out in peals of laughter. You''d like that, wouldn''t you? His face dropped. No.
Oh...
Quit that. The nurse hit him again. He''s been sitting here ever since we let him out of bed two days ago. Got downright violent when we tried to tell him to leave.
No-one asked you!
Kinuka chuckled. Its okay, you dont need to admit it. She sat up as the nurse approached with a tray of equipment. Kinuka appeased the scowling Rin with a smile. I appreciate it.
Save it. He rolled his eyes. Theyre the ones to thank, anyhow.
The nurse shook his head. We didnt do anything either. You were the one who put yourself back together. Its remarkable. Having removed the catheter from her forearm, he was just in the process of priming the stitches when Kinukas skin instinctively sewed itself back together. What How did you do that?
Kinuka chuckled awkwardly. Its simple to explain, but difficult to understand.
I see. The muscles in his face danced in debating whether or not to indulge his curiosity, but he eventually shook his head. Ill take your word for it, in that case. If you could just extend your arm for me She complied, and he attached a pressure cuff and began to take more measurements. Both teenagers sat in silence as the professional did his work. Right as the nurse had the stethoscope to her chest, Kinuka sat bolt upright, eyes wide. Juusei! Is she alright?!If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
Shes fine. Rin waved away her concern.
Please try to keep calm; youre still not in any position to be exerting yourself. Miss Kanon is alive and recovering, the nurse confirmed. She sustained a concussion and several superficial lacerations, but no deep wounds or organ damage. We still have no idea what she encountered, but the surgeons did the best they could to treat what they could see.
Thank you.
Jotting down a final few notes, the nurse hummed satisfactorily and clipped his pen back into his coat. Thats you done. Mr Harigane brought some of your clothes from home, he indicated to a neatly folded pile on a nearby chair, so Ill just get your release form processed.
Uh, right. Rin seized his cue, stood and made to leave with the nurse, when a length of thread seized his wrist and yanked his arm back.
Rin, stay. Please. Kinuka swallowed heavily, gaze firmly affixed at her lap. She looked up at the nurse. Could you please give us a minute?
Rin shrugged, gesturing at his compromised wrist. The nurse raised his eyebrows, but took no issue. He gave a small bow and made haste to leave, wheeling away the instruments on the metal trolley. He waited until the sounds of the trolleys wheels had faded into the next room. You okay?
Sit.
Taken aback, he did as told.
Kinukas hand-rope unwound from his wrist and reformed. Youve been busy. She pointed at his face. Her eyes narrowed.
Rins face flushed. Aiko''s black lipstick was still branded into his cheek. The boy chewed his lip, then hung his head. Its exactly what it looks like, I cant even lie. He sighed. I planned on telling you more about it later, but theres no good time. While you and Juusei were being attacked, Ruri and I were stuck dealing with an incident in Kawarajima Park. I saved this one girl, who then decided to violate my personal space. He glowered. Twice.
Sure. Real heroic of you, Kinuka mocked, monotone. Save the damsel in distress, then proceed to take advantage of the situation. Yeah, dont worry. I get the picture.
Listen here Rins jaw clenched That is not what happened! The crazy bitch did this to me! Im the victim here!
Yeah. Dont worry, Rin. I believe you. She did her characteristic Im believing you eye-roll.
Look at my skin! The surrounding area was red and raw from friction. Ive been trying to remove it ever since, but no amount of soap, makeup remover, or isopropyl-fucking-alcohol will even make a dent! Its like she kissed me with tattoo ink
I hope you get sepsis! She cried, a solitary tear soaked into her blanket. The girl folded her hands over her lap, staring down. You saved me again, didnt you?
Rin was still reeling from the outburst. It took him a moment to react. Uh, not really. I
Why is it always that way?
Rin averted his eyes with a slight grimace. The caf; the alleyway; the prison. It really isnt
But it is! She glared. Back then, you always defended me. I was always different. Miyoko, Tamaki, their whole clique: they hated me for looking different; they hated me for being nice, for being friends with Sae. You had no reason to, but you stood up for me.
Rin winced. Do we really have to talk about this now?
When else are we going to talk about it, Rin? She cried. Do you think I havent noticed? Do you think Im stupid? Youve been blatantly avoiding my gaze ever since this all started!
Rin cupped the back of his neck. Weve had other shit to do, and besides
Stop changing the subject! Her shriek made the windows ring. Rin, look at me!
Rin froze. Finally, he acquiesced. His pupils shrank, terrified.
Whenever the others tried to pick on me for my looks, my hair, Kinuka continued, whenever theyd try and exclude me, youd always be there. Youd always stand up for me. That was until until The lump in her throat seized the rest of her sentence. Swallowing thickly, she at last managed a weighted, Why?
Rin screwed his eyes tight shut, and folded his arms. I wasnt the one to save you this time.
Kinuka took a shaky breath, then sighed, leaning back against the pillows. She raised her knees, and hugged them to her chest.
Tegata arrived first, he continued. I havent had the chance to speak to him yet. He was pretty badly wounded, but I suspect he took you both out of the firing line. We found you both out cold in the mall foyer, managed to get there just in time before Bango
Bango? Kinuka took a sharp breath in. Dont tell me he
Unfortunately, yeah. Rin nodded with a sigh. Bango was about to take you both back to the facility while Tegata was busy fighting that Jammer girl. I managed to extract you just in time while Ruri and Ibuse kept him busy. Got the car to drive you here.
I just dont understand. Why is he doing all of this?
Rin chewed his lip, then shook his head. He knew, but Hell if I care.
You do! I can see it in your eyes!
Then stop looking! Rin snapped. The guys gonna get himself killed, but he knows what hes doing; its his own damn fault. He keeps trying, but hes missed the point so much its pathetic. If he wants to go that far to try and prove his silly little delusion, then he can go right ahead. Ive got better shit to concentrate on than some sad little idiot shadowboxing himself to death.
You dont mean that.
Stop putting words in my mouth. I hate it when you do that.
Sorry Another tear dripped onto her hand. Its just such a shame. Bango
Yeah, well, shit happens. Rin rubbed the back of his neck. Ill tell you this He snarled Bango didnt seem to have the slightest reservation about handing you over to his bosses, in full knowledge of what theyd do.
Her face contorted. Her heart twisted in on itself. Why
You want to know what he said? That was her decision. Rin crossed his arms tight. I dont know how much more proof you need.
Kinuka fell silent.
That was her decision.
What was her decision: her choice to involve herself in all of this? Her choice to not avert her eyes, but to instead find out the truth? She couldnt lie to herself: despite all the strides made, the truth had never seemed further away. The doubts were ever-present; Gus Ishimatsus words boomed inside her head.
Why are you here? What purpose do you serve?
The snap of Rins fingers came to her rescue. Oi, look at me.
She did, and felt relief.
What happened back at Yorusada?
Kinuka elucidated in detail, from that awful smoke to those who had been smoked. Rin listened, strangely attentive. Not one off-hand remark left his lips.
Specialised Rejected? Just like the Warden. He thumbed his chin, pensive. I guess that was their next step, seeing as Tegata said Project Theia was doomed a failure. These Defined have all the benefits of a psyche user, with none of the wasted effort of trying to break the mind of a real person. How many do you think JPRO has?
Kinuka shook her head. Not many, at least not yet. We would have seen more of them otherwise.
True.
You distinguished between them and a real person, Kinuka added, but Im not so sure. This Kemuri, he talked as though he had a soul. I could hear him while he possessed my body and fought Juusei. She shuddered. That otherworldly voice had rung from within her own chest, as Kemuri safeguarded his core within her ribcage. It had a sense of self; weak, but unmistakable.
He grunted, vaguely affirmative. JPROs list of depraved shit goes beyond anything I even want to consider. Creating artificial life albeit barely and forcing it to live in existential agony wouldnt even rank in the top ten. Best not to lose too much sleep over it. Either way, sounds like Juusei took care of it.
She nodded. After I fell apart, she followed through and shot the core. The smoke dissipated. I couldnt detect its signature after that.
There we go. He clapped his hands. I consider that a win. At least, until the next one inevitably rears its head He groaned and rolled his eyes. With my luck, I bet the next rejects going to try and attack me in the shower.
She giggled. The boy even allowed himself a smile.
Anyway, you should get dressed. I promised to tell Granny when you woke up. Shes been worried sick about you. Ill give you some privacy. Come find me outside the Rin stood up to leave, but found his wrist seized yet again
No! Kinukas voice dropped to a desperate whisper. Please. Stay.
His eyes widened.
I dont think I have the strength right now. Kinuka sighed, defeated. Im sorry. Her hand wound fell limp at her side. She sunk lower on the pillows, fatigue radiating from eyes flitting shut. She gave Rin a hesitant glance, biting down on her lip. Could you
Rin stared, blankly.
help me?
Rin took a deep breath, suppressing a shiver. He shuffled awkwardly at the bedside, before sighing and extending his forearm for support. Kinukas hands were soft on his skin. Gently discarding those threadbare sheets, she swung her legs around and off the bed. An earnest attempt to stand nearly ended in disaster. Suddenly unaccustomed to her own body, she yelped, teetering forward and losing balance the moment she put weight down on both feet.
Rin moved before he thought, catching and supporting her on his shoulder. Breathing ragged, Kinuka clung onto him for dear life, both arms wrapped around him, nails digging into his back.
Easy, easy. Rin bit his lip. Not letting you fall.
Kinuka took a shaky breath. Her grip tightened, affirmative. They stayed that way for a tense moment as the girl fought to remain upright.
Lets try and stand, okay? Rin murmured. Slowly.
The girl nodded over his shoulder. Shifting both feet a little wider, Kinuka eased herself upright. Still holding tight onto his arm, she stepped out into the centre of the curtained-off ward. She had her arms wide, eyes closed, her fine blond hair falling partially over her face. With each step, every fine muscle movement, a little confidence returned to her step. Still, Rin watched her stance, hawk-like, dragging closer the chair with her clothes so they were in arms reach.
Kinuka reached and contorted both arms behind her back, fumbling for something she couldnt quite reach. She let out a frustrated whimper, her fingers feeling around at the poppers for her hospital gown. Rin approached from behind, undoing the first few out of her reach. His fingers then enclosed gently around her wrists, guiding her hands so she could do the rest. The scratchy gown slipped from slender shoulders and drifted to the floor. Her fair skin glowed radiant in the harsh, clinical lights. She faced away from Rin. Though exposed, she didnt shy. Kinuka raised both arms above her head and stretched towards the ceiling. One breath in, and the subtle outline of muscle engraved down her back wove a ripple of tension through each fibre. Her ankles raised, tendons twitching, until she were almost floating. On her exhale, she descended back down to earth. She swivelled slowly on the balls of her feet and faced Rin, who looked her in the eyes and blinked slowly.
He cleared his throat, but his voice still left a little hoarse. Do you still
Kinuka nodded fervently. She took a hasty step forward, as though catching a fleeting dream. She stumbled, tripping over her ankles and nearly losing balance. Eyes wide, Rin caught her by the shoulders, shrugging off repeated apologies. Her skin brushed against his. An uncomfortable prickle made his eye twitch. This new proximity brought its own challenges; he busied himself with rummaging in the pile of clothing to figure out what to give her first.
Do you need me to He hoped he wouldnt have to finish the sentence Or can you, yknow, use Threadwork to
I think I can manage.
Oh, thank god.
His gaze remained stoutly pointed away. The eerie silence of the hospital ward pressed in on both their ears as he helped her dress in concentrated silence. Everything was so much more of a hassle than he could have ever imagined, they had many close calls. Yet, the grateful way Kinuka clung to his shoulders for support as she used Threadwork to weave each item around her skin, the way her breath sent ripples along his neck: those little sensations twisted a knot in his stomach, and lit hearth-fire in his chest.
He wanted it to stop.
73. Thinner, Paler, Colder Spy
The morning had started out full of promise, especially for a Decembers cruel joke of a Wednesday.
For most, midweek signposted either hope or dread, depending on ones outlook. Depending on what happened in the early hours, it could easily swing either way. Irrespective of whether one held the day in high or low regard, however, most had no choice but to go about it anyway. The Kyoto basin, sitting at the foothill to three separate mountain ranges, had its seasonal climate shunted towards the extremes. Far too cold to snow, the air whipped at Hideyori Hakanas exposed skin, what little remained visible. The executive wore the collar of his thick black trench characteristically high, buttoned tight to a few inches below his chin. Long hair insulated his neck, the sheer length of it tucked into his coat. This was kept in place by the mans signature hat, secured so fast atop his head you would swear he had glued it there.
Even in the height of summer, Hakana was always cold. Low blood pressure had been a constant, what with his pale complexion, but years at nicotines seldom mercy had damaged his peripheral blood vessels such that the chill on his extremities never left. Arms tucked in by his sides, gloved hands shoved deep into coat pockets, he schwifted like an morally dubious penguin against the malicious wind that swept the streets, searching for unprepared stragglers. Its bloodlust was either misguided, or just mistimed. The sun had barely risen by seven in the morning. By his watch, it was only four past the hour. Hakana looked sideways out of one eyehis only eye. Soon these streets would be filled with usual folk: the purposeful, the clueless, and all flavours in between.
His walk had taken him west, past Nijo Castle, the next door park, down a few nostalgic shortcuts and toward a particularly auspicious corner of Ikuho Minami street. He didnt stride, but didnt dawdle. The easy movements of his head, punctuated only by the occasional jerk as fits of coughing squeezed his lungs, was one of a local. His eye glossed over most that the unaccustomed would be tempted to gawk at. His home was renowned for auspicious things, but those honours by and large went to the shrines and templesthe citys plethora of cultural heritagewhose sacred grounds were trampled year upon year, rather ironically, by the endless train of foreigners who had come to pay their respects.
No. This place held personal sentiment. The street was typical for downtown Kyoto. Some buildings he passed bore the traditional sloped, tiled roofs; others were more modern and flat-topped. They jutted in and out of the street, the irregularity an aesthetic comfort. One of the only mainland cities to escape Americas wrath at the tail-end of the second world war, Kyoto was lucky in that the only force it had to contend with for the upkeep of its infrastructure was entropy.
Speaking of entropy: the wracking of his lungs wasnt the only internal distress Hideyori Hakana was facing. When was the last time he had eaten? A car rumbled leisurely past, enjoying the lack of traffic at such an early hour. Hakana rounded the corner, stopped, gave a cursory glance over his surroundings, then allowed himself a brief smile. A pair of cherry trees stood stalwart, branches bare and pensive, either side to the unassuming door of Kohinozakura.
СҰ@ Small Flame, Wild Cherry Blossom. The four-character idiom was a play on words, the first part a homonym to the principal beverage served. The establishment prided itself above all on serving proper coffee. They imported the beans in fresh, and roasted them by flame prior to serving. This gave them enormous overhead, and limited capacity, but they were rewarded by a very high-status clientele. The caf didnt go to lengths to advertise itself. The building was glass-fronted and unassuming, tucked underneath a modern stack of likely officesHakana had never cared to check.
Walking by unawares, youd dismiss it as easily as a bus stop. The subtle pink in spring, however, was one sight he would never forget.
He visited this place often in his Moments, of days long past. It would never be the same; he could only try and delude himself otherwise. Hakana felt his hand clench over his chest. Hope, a foreign sensation, welled in his throat. He hoped to be around next spring, to see the blossoms another year. You could see the cherry blossoms across the country, but only here could he see those two trees. They were special. Someone had once taught him to identify what was special, beautiful; what was worth protecting.
Protecting
Yeah, thats right. To protect what was worth protecting. This was all for her sake.
Hakana reminded himself he wasnt only here to stand and look. The time for that had come and gone, and would surely come again. But now, he was an active participant in this moment still to be made. He cast a cursory glance around, then at his watch. Theyd be here soon.
He blinked, then sniffed, before removing his hat and pushing past the sleek glass doors.
Kohinozakura had no bell. That was why he liked it here. If a shop has to go out of its way to announce ones presence, one clearly has no presence. Hakana considered it mildly infantilizing, as if the building itself were walking him into the centre of the room like a nursery attendant with too firm a grip, introducing him rather against his will to all the other awkward little children as he scuffed his feet on the carpet.
The door hinges didnt so much as creak, let alone squeal like some others. The man drifted into the shop with the draught, wraith-like. How often, he wondered, could he tarred with that descriptor? Not that it wasnt deserved. Wraiths were always bad omens. What was he, if not exactly that? A wry grin contorted his thin mouth. Silence sung its soothing song in his ears. The distinctive lack of people wrought a sigh of relief.
Only one man stood behind the counter. His face bore so many lines, Hakana bet he could (and had once tried to, at his peril) figure out his age by counting them like tree rings. The aged proprietor wore a sprightly white polo shirt and loose black leather apron. He seemed determinedly disinterested in his only customer. The ignorant might have judged him senile, or at the very least deaf. The small tufts of white hair sprouting from both ears mightve tipped them off. He was suspiciously busy cleaning a glass. Hakanas brogues made no sound across the lacquered wood on approach. He laid his hat down on the glass counter-top, and kept his peace.
Eventually, Are you going to say something, kid? A raspy voice tickled the air. Or are you waiting for me to die of old age so you can rob the place? Vile miscreant.
Hakana only chuckled in response.
The maestro cut him a look, a wizened look of wizening proportions. Oh, think its funny, do you? What time do you call this? You know how bad early mornings are for my knees! Do you want to hear what my doctor has to say? Or should I come out there and give you a physical demonstration?
Thanks for making the time once again, old man. Hakana smirked. We wont be long. Im sure you can crawl back under the counter for another few Zs before you flip the sign.
That old joke? The proprietor scoffed. You need better material, Hideyori.
Yeah, yeah. He waved it away. Had a little bit on my mind lately. The stand-up routine has taken an indefinite hiatus. Once this mess is over, Im sure Ill have time to clean up my act.
The old mans face softened, but before he could address his concerns, the executive had turned and walked away.
Ill have whatever youll serve me. Hakana approached the floorplan of booths and standalone tables. All empty; that was the whole point. He took his time to decide, before settling on the one he always choseno, the one she had once chosen.
The booths set near the windows had individual shutters. Useful, but only if you fancied mounting suspicion. Hed never bother using the feature. His appearance attracted enough attention by himself, such that anyone looking thought his getup all one giant bit, and so paid him little mind. Either way, what was the harm now? There were so few about at this hour, dust and exhaust pollution collated into a tumbleweed and rolled, bouncing helpfully across the road.
The tables themselves were substantial, black, marbled stone polished to within an inch of its life. Each booth could sit six, and always did. Unless you were a regular, it was impossible to find a seat during opening hours. The upholstery was leathery, comfortably faded. Real or fake, it didnt much matter. It was supportive, it was comfortableto the executive, it was familiar. He lowered himself into its folds with the slightest of groans, placing his hat on the seat nearby. Taking off one glove, Hakana gingerly touched the back of his hand to the window, and winced. The glass was warmer. Ouch.
Soon, a bright and vividly acidic aroma roused him from the distant depths of recollection. The china saucer clinked against stone, as the proprietor made every effort to exacerbate just how much physical discomfort he was putting himself through in this simple act of service.
I recognise it. Hakana took a deep breath, hummed one moment, then said, Kenya, Aberdare Range.
Oh, an expert now, are we? The old man threw a jaunty grimace. If you dont like it after all this time, Ill eat your hat, he grumbled, deftly spinning the tray on one finger and shuffling off. Your tabs already stretching from here to Okinawa
Hakana nodded appreciatively, pinching the porcelain between two fingers and raising. The velvety espresso met his lips. A shudder arced down his spine, through his pelvis, and shook itself out into the floor through a twitch in his left foot. So concentrated, his mind was left tingling seconds after the fact. He set the cup back down. One sip was more than enough. He swore, acutely aware hed scalded the tip of his tongue. From the back of the shop, the proprietor chuckled. He had his back turned, and pretended to be busy re-organising shelves.
Hakana was inches away from a retort, when the glass door swung open on its hinges without a sound. A pair of shadows crossed the threshold, and he snapped to attention. Two asynchronous pairs of footsteps clopped across the lacquered floor. An air of something solemn wafted in from outside: the ominous stench of petrichor.
Heavens, we aint open yet! The proprietor hobbled back behind the counter, flapping his arms. On recognition, he froze, mid-gesture. Both arms then flopped to his sides. Should have known itd be you two. Whenever that piece of bad news shows up he jerked a finger at Hakana, who smiled oh-so-innocently the rest of you aint far behind.
Please excuse us for intruding at such an early hour, Mr Koizumi. Unfortunately, us early birds have... worms to catch. The first voicedry, faded, malebelonged to a respectable, bespectacled intellectual. Short dark hair with a receding hairlinehe hadnt really aged well. His suit looked freshly dry-cleaned. Hakana could almost smell the chemicals from here. They threatened ruin the aroma of his flame-roasted Kenyan coffee! He took another sip just to make sure, and almost spluttered when he burned his tongue again. Stolen story; please report.
Sure, grumbled Koizumi. You birds sure do love your tweeting
The woman next to him tittered. You love us really. She had a brighter tone, accentuated through the smile lines etched into the corners of her eyes and mouth. Auburn hair was cut into a bob that hugged her ears.
Just sit yourselves down already. Koizumi allowed himself a begrudging chuckle. Two more of the same, coming right up. Once more, he busied himself with beans.
Its been a long time, Hakana. The woman approached his booth and slid into one of the opposing seats. Straightening her blouse, she shuffled up a little more to allow her associate room.
The pleasures all mine, Serinaka. Hakana nodded, his smile widening. Youre looking well.
Theres little need to be so formal with her. The bespectacled man adjusted said piece on his nose. Thats my job.
And you havent changed at all, Karabachi. Hell, youre still as square as that filing cabinet you kept around in the office. I dont know how you do it. You must be a model for clothing hangers at this point, no?
Hakanas chuckle was strangled by the thin air. Karabachi and Serinaka exchanged a certain look. The stiff mans stiff lip stiffened further still; the woman avoided meeting Hakanas gaze.
Feeling a slight hitch in his stomach, the executive nursed his coffee cup in both hands. The warmth ebbing from the porcelain and into his fingers made to stave off the biting cold. He cleared his throat. Cat got both your tongues? Thats unheard ofespecially for you, Serinaka. Whats wrong, not pleased to see me? If its because I forgot either of your birthdays, you know I did it on purpose. Ive done it before, Ill do it again. Its like she always told us; every days cause for celebration if you look at it right.
The mention of she sent a paralytic spark through the room, followed by more silence. And more silence. Karabachis eyes were hid by the overhead glare on his lenses. Serinaka sighed through her nose, hands clenched into fists on the tabletop. She was the one to finally return Hakanas serve. Even if she had something witty to say, it was too late: the ball had already bounced seventeen times, and rolled to a stop.
Lets not pretend were here for a catch-up. Serinaka pursed her lips, a mournful shadow gracing a slender face worn back through years of small disappointments. I think thatll only make it worse.
Hakanas mirth shattered like sugarglass. A heavy breath spilled from dry lips. The mans head sank between his shoulder blades. Elbows firmly planted on the tabletop, he steepled his fingers to stop them twitching. Whats the matter? He goaded, raspy voice unsheathing a serrated edge from the sheath of pleasantries from ago. Am I not allowed to reminisce anymore? Do all those years have an expiry date now? I would have loved to be at the meeting where that was decided
You know thats not what she means, Mr Hakana. Karabachi chided softly. His hands were firmly clasped on his lap.
Here you go, Mr Koizumi, either completely unaware of the situation or the exact inverse, hobbled over bearing two more coffees. He set them down with deliberation, then smiled. It is good to see you two again. He turned and shuffled off, mumbling, if only you came more often when the shop was actually and the rest of his likely well-meant grievances was lost to the ether.
Serinaka revitalised herself on a sip of coffee. Please dont make this any more difficult for us than it needs to be. Surely youre aware of the risk were taking by meeting you like this, let alone what we have to discuss.
Oh, its a burden now, is it? Hakana growled. Fine. I wont bother you anymore. Ill let you sweep all of this under the rug for good, let you go back to families, your civvie jobs. Your daughters graduated college now, hasnt she? A pointed glare at Karabachi. Criminology, if Im not mistaken. Taken after her father! You must be so proud. Wouldve been nice to know, just saying. If only I hadnt found out months later, when she went out of her own way to get in contact. I didnt even know shed been to college, but its fine! He raised both hands, then coughed into his sleeve. You can live all the comfortable lives you want in the knowledge of what youve left behind. Go on. Say your bit, he spat, wiring his trap shut to prevent himself saying what theyd both later come to regret.
The pair shared another look, before, Allow me.
Karabachi cleared his throat and procured some papers from a briefcase. One finger slid them across the table, then swiftly retreated. Hakana exercised conscious control to prevent himself from snatching them up. His eye scanned down the first letter, before he folded it into one pocket.
As per our last meeting
Four years ago!
Be that as it may Karabachi inhaled through gritted teeth, and Hakana shut up. I tried to assure you the best I could that the department would do its utmost to aid in your search efforts. Both Ms. Serinaka and I have utilised all the leverage we still possess. But though we are still both affiliated, you have to understand our collective reach only goes so far.
What do you want me to say: youre excused? Hakana mocked.
Please! Serinaka rapped her knuckles on the table, and nodded to her colleague. They werent in the least bit receptive to our plan of action, Hakana. The fact remains that they consider the case shut and sealed. They cant keep tabs open this long. Its been years!
You think I dont know how long its been? Hakana snapped in a subdued snarl. For every single one of those years, an epoch has come and gone. I told you, she is still alive. I can feel it! I have spent the last decade collecting every receipt, employment file, business transaction and loose-leaf scrap of paper from this organisation, and do you know why? Because that is the mission I was assigned. He leant back against his chair. Have you already forgotten her most important lesson? Something worth doing must be seen through; something left unfinished has already been forgotten. Have you two already forgotten her? He let that soak for a second more, but wasnt done. I know shes alive, but I cant take the place apart brick by brick without jeopardising this entire sting! All I need is manpower and resources from the military police to siege this whole operation and find her
Manpower and resources the military police are less than willing to provide, Mr Hakana. Karabachi sighed. No matter how much she may have meant to us, the government isnt going to dispatch its highest personnel troops to save a single ex-agent on a matter of hunch.
Its not a hunch. Hakana glared. Ive explained to you before, her psychic signature
Dont misunderstand. I dont doubt your powers. They, however, willand do, by the way. They need proof, Hakana; not statements, not hearsay. They cannot approve any kind of warrant without proof
And this is about more than just her. Id say you have no idea but no, you have exactly the right idea just how dangerous JPRO is. I have made quadruply sure of it. His own ream of documents magically summoned into hand, he slapped it down on the table, narrowly avoiding knocking over coffee cups. Hows this for proof? This details every single experiment JPRO has conducted since my last report, as well asexplained in explicit detailevery single one of their current plans and intentions. The other half of the ascension blade has been found.
Both recoiled.
Yeah, Hakana nodded slowly. Scary prospect, isnt it? Exactly what I warned you about. Katsuro Harigane found the Banished Disciples tomb but, clever bastard, managed to slip the blade fragment out under our noses. Its almost been in our hands several times since. His son has caused us just as much of a headache. Whats been happening in Chiba? Rinkaku Hariganes been on the news. Theres no way you can play dumb. Senketsu, Kawarajima, Yorusada; and in Tokyo, the Night of the Falling Sky? Its all connected. Ive been there. Ive seen it. Hell, Ive even had to orchestrate half of it in order to keep up this daft charade. This conflict will only get worse, and if the boss manages to unite the full blade, there will be nothingand I mean nothingany worldly force can do to stop him from doing exactly as he pleases.
The power to opposeto Overpowerany and all phenomena, Serinaka quoted, horrified.
Hakana nodded. He meant to take another sip of coffee, but ended up downing the rest of it. Parched and scratchy throat at least partially quenched, Hakana savoured the taste a little while longer, revelling in the fear crystallised on their faces. The government would be wise to take note of this, by the way. The boss has a particular bone to pick with institutions. Not just this country: governments the world over. They dont like to let the citizenry know this, of course, but drastic change can only come from on top. The Japanese Government are the first on his chopping block.
Ive shown you some before. In one pale hand, he held out to them a large, beautiful orb. In my Moments, I have seen it all millions of times over. He will not stop. Gus Ishimatsu will become a calamity that leaves only ruin in his wake. Hakana took a deep breath, and folded both arms over his chest. His tone calmed, though remained just as steely. If you want any part in stopping this, youll do what Ive said. You wont just do what you can. You will do it. I know you can. Ive known you both for too long. She believed in your skills, that same belief I am trusting in now. If you want to live the rest of however long in trying to forget what you could have helped avert, thats fine by me. When Judgement Day comes, weshe and I bothwill dance on your corpses, spit in your faces and laugh at your memory. That, at least, will give me some measure of catharsis, if nothing else, before the end.
Youve made your point well. Though your rhetoric, it hurts. Karabachi was the first to stand. The most I can promise you is a month. You will hear back from us within that time. Sweeping Hakanas papers from the table, he tucked them into his briefcase and sealed it with two resounding clicks of the metal latches. He didnt dare stay any longer. The mans form brisked through the glass door swifter than the wind, knuckles whitening by his sides.
Serinaka followed, eyes a little red. Her gait wobbled, as though her knees had already gone home. I can never repay the debt I owe Lady Miren. None of us can. Her breathing was shaky, but she did her best to still it. I will never mistake just how much she meant to you, and Im sorry for how it has all turned out. You were always such a bright kid. But I know, no matter what we say, nothing will ever mean anything until you see her again. I know that. With one final look into the mans eye, she said, Thank you for trusting in us. You know, youre the strongest of us all. Out of the six of us, youre the only one left. None of us can bear the weight of the memory anymore.
And soon she too was gone. The rain had arrived five minutes ago; it drummed thick and fast against the shuttered windowpanes. Hideyori Hakana was left alone in the booth, head tilted down, eye shut. Words, said and otherwise, bounced in his mind like billiard balls, unceasing. Each collision produces a spark, each spark lit a fire, and the fires coagulated in his blood into an ungodly blaze, white-hot. Sweat plastered his shirt against his back. Hakana combed a hand through his hair. Kohinozakura was due to open soon. Mr Koizumi, bless his heart, had given them due privacy. He, however, couldnt stay. His reminiscences, like all his moments, had to end. Only this one, he couldnt simply rewind and watch over again.
Without a word, Hakana swept from the premises, coattails billowing in the morning wind. Rain of the dawn spattered his trench, as hat found itself secured once again on head. He started off down the street in a random direction, an unceasing stride. He glared, unseeing. He puzzled, unthinking. Each thud of a raindrop on his body felt like lead shot. With every step, Hakana felt that blaze burn brighter. It burned in every organ, every node, every vessel. Every breath seared his throat and the inside of his lungs, to the point where he could scarcely breathe. His vision vignetted, and Hakana swayed. He fell sideways against a building and tried propping himself upright. Claimed by the coughing, the man wheezed and hammered at his chest, but the coughing didnt stop. His heart pounded in his head. The ground twisted beneath him. His ears rang shrill bells at the slightest sound. His solitary eye grew darker, knees weaker, as every cough wrenched more life, more breath from his body.
The fire within roared to inferno, and the world went dark.
Hideyori Hakana fell forward with a thump onto the sodden pavement. Hat knocked free, it rolled and came to rest upside down, collecting rainwater. His ashen hair, faded under the stormcloud, spilled into a gutter. An orb lay inches from his palm, dark ink swirling a picturesque representation of the stratosphere. As above, so below.
74. The Ink & The Well
The more she walked, the easier she found it. Each step was a new sensation. Even now, halfway down the stairs from outpatient discharge, the tingling, the pins and needles shot from the tips of her toes, up both legs, her spine, and light sparks of light through her synapses. She felt new. All her pains from agothe trapped nerves in her arms, the residual tension in her shoulders, the bruises on her shinshad all vanished. In essence, her body was new. She had taken herself apart, and put herself back together again. Somehow, the true extent of such a feat hadnt fully dawned on her yet.
Kinuka Amibaris eyes were clear. Her pupils had adjusted to the intense light. Her face relaxed, serene. The air of the hospital was filtered, stagnant. Traces of rubbing alcohol stung the back of her nose, the part where the nasal cavities join the throat. Her left hand drifted along the banister. She couldnt help the prickles of anxiety stabbing at the back of her mind. What if she were to trip and fall? They descended the stairs one after another. Slowly. Deliberately.
Her right clutched a steady, reassuring arm. Rinkaku Harigane had his eyes closed, mouth wired shut. A muscle in his jaw quivered. Kinuka could sense the shivering fluctuations in his psychic energy. His movements were stiff, so tense: he had been so ever since hed offered his arm, but why? She wanted to reassure him, but somehow couldnt. A tension exuded from him, nothing shed ever seen. A gigantic spring had coiled inside him. The closer she held him, the tighter that spring became. She wanted to ask him what was wrong, but fear killed the words in her throat. If he coiled any further, the spring might snap, rupturing something crucial inside. She relaxed her grip on his arm, and felt a measure of tension lift.
Perhaps, he would only begin to decompress when she let go.
They descended a few more stairs, and Kinukas right hand fell to her side. Rin cast her a wide side-eye.
Im okay. She smiled. Thank you.
Rin nodded. His mouth didnt move, but the corner of his eye creased ever so slightly.
Hed been like this for much longer than she cared to remember. Rin always had a plan; several, if you gave him so much as a second to think. His arrogance was comforting. Always so cocksure of himself, his grandiose self-assurance was as irritating as it was reassuring. All that bravado, however Once you crossed a threshold, it evaporated. Rinkaku Harigane was seldom so muted. No longer required, his left hand retreated into the pockets of his hoodie. Kinuka felt herself instinctively reach out again. She wanted to caress his arm, his shoulder, to hold his hand. What was he so afraid of?
She held herself back. If she forced contact on him again, that would only make things worse.
She tried not to even look his way. Something told her he might prefer it that way. Nevertheless, she couldnt help her eyes wander to that black lipstick mark burned into his cheek. A sharp twinge in her stomach made her draw breath. She forced herself to look away. That wouldnt help anything right now.
* * *
Voices drifted up from the lobby, as the rounded the final flight of stairs. An older girls voice, one she didnt recognise, was among the few she did. She and Rin kept their pace. The boy stayed by her side. His eyes were open now, but refused to see much of anything. Once theyd reached the bottom, a pair of voices called her name. Juusei bounded over and practically threw herself at the girl, knocking them both back against the wall. She had bandages all the way down her arms, wrapped tight around Kinukas waist, and several stitches across her cheekscheeks contorted in a giddy grin.
Im so glad youre okay!
Me too. Kinuka chuckled, and ran a hand through the girls dark hair. Arent you full of energy?
Im raring to go! Juusei let her go. Yeah, it sucked being up there! They kept me in bed for SO long, I was so bored! They kept saying useless stuff like youve gotta stay still, or your wounds will reopen when I was all better! It was so unfair!
They had to extend your stay by a whole day because you split half your stitching. Rin knocked her on the head with a frame. You should try doing what people tell you.
She pouted, stuck out her tongue, and stamped hard on his toe. Rin howled and jumped around on one foot. Grannys voice caught her attention next, as their catfight continued in the background.
We were wondering how long youd take to wake, dearest. The old woman beckoned her over. Ruri was stood nearby and waved, wearing a soft smile. Kinuka found herself beaming back at them both.
More commotion ensued behind her. She checked over her shoulder to see Rin and Juusei flailing like tasmanian devils, separated from each other by two exasperated hospital staff.
Thank you for making the effort to come and see me. Im sorry for the trouble. Kinuka bowed. She snapped back around with a yelp when Granny pinched her earlobe between her nails. Nonsense. You mustnt apologise for doing nothing wrong. If anything, its my fault for letting you get into this mess to begin with.
Kinuka shook her head, before noticing the distinct absence of one other. Wheres Tegata? Is he okay?
Granny pursed her lips. The doctors have said hell be under care for a little while longer. She looked over to where her other two grandchildren had been incarcerated, and sighed. Theyre with me. Well be going now.
Granny slapped Rin for retaliating, before grasping Juusei firmly by the hand, and leading her and Ruri out through the door. Massaging his face, Rin made several rude gestures to her retreating back before his attention was detracted by a giggle from nearby.
Oh, you mustnt! Thats so naughty, Rin! The owner of the unknown voice approached. She was pretty. Good god, was she pretty. Taller and curvier, the girl had long and wavy salmon hair in a long braid that fell forward over one shoulder. Her perpetual bedroom eyessoft, dark voids hidden under heavy lidsall but swallowed up the harsh intensity of the hospital lighting, and made it almost bearable. That black lipstick, and those odd heart-shaped birthmarks on the corners of her mouth. The corners twisted up ever-so-slightly as the two made eye contact. Kinuka felt her teeth clench.
Give me a break, Rin rubbed his head gingerly. Granny gives me enough shit for existing already. Catching sight of Kinukas expression, he added, Oh yeah, Kinukaremember that girl from before? The one from Kawarajima. Yeah, uh He made some half-hearted jazz hands. Here she is. Surprise.
I remember. Kinuka murmured, deadpan. Her gaze didnt lift. Hi.
Lovely to meet you! She smiled, and bowed. Rins told me about you! Sorry, I didnt mean to intrude. I was just in the area doing research for my dissertation, so
Youre fine. Her tone stayed surprisingly level.
Rin scuffed his shoe on the ground and grumbled at Aiko. What the hell do they put in your lipstick, anyway? Permanent marker? Kraken ink? He glowered. Ive been trying for three days and it still isnt coming out!
Sorry! The woman giggled. That was so thoughtless of me, wasnt it? Aiko made a clueless, cant-blame-me-if-Im-cute expression. But I was so scared back there!
A prickle ran the length of Kinukas spine. Her eye twitched.
Whore you with?
Her interjection was met with confusion.
With? I dont think I Aiko blinked, looking between the pair. Did I say something wrong? OrUnauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.
Kinuka glare at Rin. Whos she with?
What, apart from me? His sly grin shattered when she jabbed him in the side. Ow! Joking! He side-eyed Aiko. Dont get any ideas.
She raised both hands in innocence.
Answer the question, Rin.
He turned back to Kinuka, brow furrowed. Whatre you talking about? Shes just a civilian, wrong place wrong time. You can feel it. She doesnt have any psychic presence.
Kinuka focused, and listened, but she sensed no distinct ripple. Her psychic signature mirrored everyone else, save for Rins and her own. She had the exact same idle buzz and disconnect about her as everyone else; completely normal, in other words. She looked inward, a little disgusted. What was wrong with her? Why was she acting like this? A shiver passed over her skin, and she shook her head.
Sorry. She forced a laugh of her own, scrunching up her eyes against her will. I guess Im just a little out of sorts. The doctors said I should be taking it easy. I ought to listen. Another artificial giggle. Its nice to meet you.
Aiko looked unnerved, but smiled to save face. She met Kinukas eyes, and the blonde saw a tinge of fear hidden among her deep and dark. Oh, what had she done?
If it helps at all, I know about all of Aiko hesitated, and glanced to her side. Rin affirmed with a nod. Well, everything, really. I was caught right in the middle of thatdistortion? Rin caught me up to speed a day or so ago. Im still a little lost for words, to be honest. Its so horrible what theyre doing, JPRO. Her gaze sunk to the floor. I dont really know how I can help
Dont stress about it. Rin had taken a seat nearby, slouching forward and resting both forearms on his knees. No-ones expecting you to do anything. Youre just another victim. Tegatas prophetic words came back to haunt him: Soon, everyone will have something to do with it.
Aiko lowered her tone, as though ashamed. Im in his debt, really. Rin, he saved my lifedid he mention that?
Kinuka wasnt sure what she wanted to say. The way she said his name. It did something. She couldnt put her finger on it. Caught between so many angles and stretched so taut, she could only stand there, smile and nod.
I heard all that, youre not slick. Rin waved it away, rolling his eyes. And dont you even start. You just got lucky I happened to crash into a rock five feet from you, is all. He stood and ambled off towards the automatic doors at the foot of the hotel lobby. Dont treat me like some kind of hero. I was fighting for my life against a goddamn lunatic.
There you go again! Aiko chided, following. Youre impossible, Rin! You never take any credit where its due. God, whats with you?
Oh, shut up.
Rin was just about to saunter through the doors, when he looked back over his shoulder. Kinuka, you coming? Tomorrow would be nice. Granny said shed take us out for something to eat on the way back home.
Kinuka snapped out of her trance. She realised shed been standing there, mouth marginally ajar, one hand extended softly in front, reaching. She blinked, and her arm fell to her side. Coming!
* * *
TEGATAS FURTHER PLANE
֝ݱ_
I was so close.
The boy stood upright against his will. hung his head. Hair, once an ironic, striking pink, hung limp and mauve over his face. His eyes could only stare down. His pupils were so heavy. The pitch dark fluid lapped against his ankles. The lake was so vast, but had no bank. The water was only a foot deep, but such a volume when spread out enough, could have filled the ocean basin. The clouds had since rolled in, but forgotten to roll out again. Heavy and black, they held no silver. They had hung in the gloom for too long, and had congealed and flattened into an ever-shifting mass: a firmament that stretched into the horizon, as did the ink-black lake. Perhaps, if he stared into the abyss for long enough, she might stare back.
I will remind you at every turn. A distant, weary tone faded into earshot. It is not, and has never been your fault. The blurry humanoid mass of shadow, a silhouette against the bleak, grey sky, was clothed in heavy robes, a cloak that covered his face. Stringy, limp dark hair fell out from underneath the cowl. The spirit was suspended on gleaming strings of red, tied tight around his wrists and throat, all three elevated against their will.
Youre wrong, Marion. Tegatas despondency sunk further still. She was within my grasp, and still I couldnt save her. The others: their goals, their attitude, they exude such courage. I thought I could I thought I was strong enough to and yet, with her only feet away from, I froze His breath hitched in his throat. I let my guard down. Shes still in there. I saw something, but I couldnt No, I didnt reach her in time.
It pains me, Tegata. You are not a saviour, only a survivor, Marion chided, grumbling in unease. You must abandon these expectations. You will only drown yourself further into despair.
No, Marion. You misunderstand, Tegata looked up at the spirit through strands of hair. His eyes were red, unfocused. I failed to save her once. And again. And again. His voice lulled into a soft, almost delirious melody. There is nothing for me but this.
Your friends fight for their own sake, and your own. Why not you?
I am unworthy. I should not have a sake for which to fight. My sins are mine alone to bear. Everyone else He sighed, shaky. They should not have to witness, or bear the weight of my actions.
Then why did you enlist their help? Why go so far to rescue those two from prison?
Cowardice. I knew I couldnt fulfil my promise alone. I am too weak. I needed their strength. I was so empty. I needed to feed off their strength to survive, Marion! His voice warbled. I manipulated them, I manipulated them both into helping me on a suicide mission. They have their own reasons, Im awareand that is what makes them so strongbut they still helped a worthless failure. This mission was my design, an attempt to atone, when all I was doing was running away. By all accounts, we shouldnt have survived.
And yet, you did.
The others. Through their courage, their lightevery single one of themthey are incredible.
And they consider you among them.
But I am not. I cannot be.
Why not?
Because they shine.
And you do not?
Tegata simply stared at Marion. His eyes, once burning gold, had drained to a limp grey, as though this world had robbed him of colour too. No. Rather, it was the other way around. He had robbed the colour from this place. Just as he fed off their strength, their courage, just to take another step in his hopeless, fools errand, he drained the colour and the life from this place, too.
If he werent here, there would be no sap on their strength anymore. No sap on their life, their smiles. They wouldnt do contend with his presence anymore. What use was he, treading a path he dreaded and was doomed to fail? In desperately trying to tread the waters, he would only drown them in his wake. Perhaps, it would be better for him to give up. But then he would lose her! She was still in there. He needed to save her, but at what cost?
White flashed behind his eyes, and he gasped. He stared into the depths, eyes glossy, horrified: Rin gurgled and flailed, riling the surface, furiously protesting against the depths; he saw himself put one hand on the boys head and push himself up. Rin struggled, but sunk without a trace. Kinuka, too; her beautiful soul was contorted and twisted as she struggled to tread against the weight of this water. He drowned her too. He had to keep moving. Not even Ruris strong form could resist the pull of the depths, they had only been next. He couldnt stop moving. Tsushins form flickered on the horizon, and he chased it, reaching out with hands that never drew any closer, ever-more-frantic. Finally, the betrayal on Juuseis face seared itself into the backs of his eyes. Tegata saw himself stepped on her shoulders and push down to save himself. She reached for him, short-lived bubbles drowning along with her, cast into that same underwater tomb all for his own sake. What would happen to him, when he ran out of people to drown? Would reach Tsushin in time?
Do you not shine, Tegata?
I do not.
Marions form blurred further. His head turned, as though disappointed.
Wait! Tegata, alarmed, took a step forward. The waters splashed at his legs, the fabric of his clothes drenched with this ink. It seeped up through his feet, replacing the blood in his veins. Why? He asked, more words struggling to form on parted lips. Why am doomed to only survive, Marion? To save her, its all Ive ever wanted. What am I doing wrong?
You must A low murmur drifted from the shadow man, and then but only if and then finally Choppy sentence fragments faded in and out of comprehension. Tegata continued to stare, brows folded.
Marion sighed. I see. You will not listen even if told. You would only refute, bury your head beneath the waters. Even as I tell you this now, your mind is blotting out my words to only the parts you wish to hear. It pains me, Tegata.
Tegata fell to his knees, and felt his skin become sodden like paper. His hands began to sink into the depths, as the water level slowly climbed up his forearms.
I will hoist you on strings for as long as need be, Marion continued. Our contract permits it thus. But these strings can only permit so much weight. If you are so insistent, they will snap, and I will not be able to save you. That is not my role either. For I am no saviour; I, too, am only a survivor.
75. Gridlock
Am I petty for getting disproportionately irritated at traffic? Never before had such a tense silence gripped a space so small. Gus Ishimatsus right eye twitched. Large fingers drummed on a powerful knee. Trunk-like legs splayed over the seats entire width, the man leant his head back against the leather at the far end of the limousine and sighed through gritted teetha growl from a mountain lion with a pin stuck in its foot.
Its vexing, certainly. Zuisaya Nori didnt answer the question. The woman had both arms and legs folded, eyes shut. Her snakelike nostrils flared as though nursing the twinges of a headache. She sat halfway down the stretch, occupying a much more conservative area than the vehicle allowed.
The four of them were spaced at awkward intervals away from one another. The passage had been almost entirely in silence. Most parties were far too busy eyeing one another for any sudden movements to bother with idle chatter.
Your restraint is considerableor is it complacency? The CEO of JPRO grumbled through the side of his mouth, as though chewing on his own teeth. We have not moved an inch in fifteen minutes.
Their isolated cabin was peacefully isolated from the dreadful car horn concerto occupying this inauspicious Tokyo intersection. The JPRO limo was sandwiched halfway through four lines of jam-packed vehicles, a line mirrored on all four stretches of road approaching. Gridlock in its worst form. A thumping in his head made Gus groan, a vile pounding against the inside of his skill. He covered one eye with his palm, as the unwanted voice boomed around the recesses of his subconscious.
And youre going to let the masses impede you? Pathetic. A wicked man adorned in battle armour obstructed the corner of his eye, glaring inward. The spectre had a grip on his soul, large hands clenched tight around his throat. He resisted, but that was all he could do. He had been just resisting for so long. The rivers do not ask for permission for the channels they carve into the land. Yet, here you sit, motionless. Your flow has ceased. You are idle. Stagnating. Regressing.
Be quiet.
Gus came to, chest heaving. He fought to keep it under control, clamping his jaw tight shut. His teeth ground against themselves. Sinews flexed in his throat, twinges of tension rippling down his back. He felt his muscles seize up, and he doubled over with a grimace.
Is the Tyrant compelling you to act rashly again? Nori asked, opening one eye.
Gus glared at her. That scourge has not shut up in nearly twenty years.
Would you like me to administer another temporary shutdown of the orbitofrontal cortex? As she made the offer, the skin at the tips of her fingers split, and bundles of grotesque, hair-like tendrils extended with eerie serpentine undulation.
Gus lip curled. I need no panacea. Do you mock my self-control?
A jubilant chuckle resounded from the other end of the car. Take it easy on her, boss! Shes only trying to show compassion, in her own strange and weirdly fetishistic kind of way! Yugo Chisori wore his botoxed, presenters smile on yellowed, leathery cheeks in just the same jaunty fashion as his necktie. His mousy hair was askew, and his broad shoulders in a two-piece suit looked strange in the absence of white. If were talking about annoyances, I dropped my toothbrush down the drain this morning! Had to merge my arm with half a length of grotty piping just to find the whole thing covered in soap scum!
Nori bared her teeth like a horse, but Gus chuckled. You should have gone into stand-up. You would have made a fortune on Saturday evening casting.
Too tough a crowd, boss. Chisori waved away the suggestion with a triangle-shaped grimace and tugged at his shirt collar. My skins not that thick!
Gus glare roved around the cars interior, through the dividing screen to check the man hadnt weaselled his way next to the driver to be spared social interaction. It didnt take long. You literally couldnt overlook him if you tried. Tekkori didnt join us in the end, he noted.
Theres a surprise for you!
Please excuse me, Mr Ishimatsu. I had meant to pass on his message. Tanin Mokuzo sat across from Dr Nori, cleared her throat and adjusted one of her hairpieces. Mr Tekkori sends his regards to everyone besides the witch and regrets to inform that he cant attend on account of being preoccupied doing literally anything else and that he would rather castrate myself with a plasma cutter than sit in a meeting with some of the most vile people in the country outside of JPRO Biologics. She finished her air quotes and sniffed daintily, her composure miraculously intact despite having unearthed some of the most vitriolic sentiment known to man.
Shocked silence reigned for far too long. Mokuzo gracefully suffered under Noris daggered eyes and Gus heavy glower.
Chisori began, Did he say you couldThis tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.
Quote him on that? Yes. Explicitly so.
The man erupted into fresh belly laughter.
I am going to kill him. I am going to kill him, Nori seethed, and repeated that mantra to herself at least twice more under her breath.
Gus forced a chuckle. I like that man. He never minces words. His attention returned to Mokuzo. Her shoulders stiffened. Have the preparations been made?
Yes, sir. Mokuzo placed a delicate finger to her temple, opening her third eye. A ripple of psychic resonated through the cabin, met with the response of twenty distinct signatures. Everyones in their proper places.
Good.
Gus grin, unfortunately, didnt last. The engine of the limousine continued to grumble in anticipation, as did JPROs increasingly more exasperated CEO. The mans chiselled jaw and hands both clenched to ungodly extremes. With every minute that passed, he grew visibly more agitated. A vein throbbed on his temple with such visceral intensity that Mokuzo opted to shuffle further away, lest it erupt and spray blood all over her nice trousers. Small muscle movementsanything larger prevented by sheer force of willkept his brow furrowed and worming across his face, burying his narrowing eyes deeper into the shadow of stress.
You are stagnating.
Eventually Ive had enough of this.
Gus Ishimatsu lashed out with one arm, and jettisoned his right-hand door clean from its hinges with an explosive backhand. The discarded steel plate lodged itself in the neighbouring vehicle like a throwing star, bifurcating an unfortunate passenger whose gravest sin was happening to be anywhere near the CEO in a rage.
The screams erupting inside the wounded car faded into the backdrop as Gus wrenched himself from the limo, tearing off a hunk of metal in the process, and stormed down the street. The scourge filled his head with triumphant laughter. It made him seethe even further. Psychic energy crackled through the man, a entire power grids worth of potent, otherworldly electricity contained within the worlds angriest strongman. Footsteps left miniature craters in the tarmac. Windows and headlights burst in showers of glass. Wing-mirrors folded and broke. As he marched between them, bodywork of entire cars crunched and compressed to either side to allow the man passage. The monotone, blaring cacophony intensified behind him as fellow pedestrians voiced their ire.
Gus turned, eyes maddeningly wide.
Be quiet.
A mighty roar rumbled the air with enough tremor to rupture some eardrums. A few engines sputtered and gave out. A couple even started fuming black from under the bonnet. Bystanders exited their own vehicles and gazed on in wonder and horror as this man among men marched right up to the central blockade. Knocking on the door to a jet black delivery truck, that through no fault of its own was blocking off three whole lanes of traffic by itself, mid-turn, Gus politely folded both hands behind his back.
The driver rolled down his window, the agonisingly motion made time tick even slower. Hey, what do you
You have five seconds to exit your vehicle. Gus immediately started counting down.
The poor truck driver didnt even have time to finish parsing the command, before his vehicle became the first HGV to break the sound barrier. Gus chambered punch hit the truck with enough force to completely plasmify the first layer of metal: a movement with such explosive force, the air itself didnt have time to make way. The fluid compressed in on itself, vibrating white hot.
An ear-splitting boom shook the intersection. Every piece of glass within in a quarter of a mile radius shattered into a wave of lacerating dust. The shockwave ploughed the vessel through an entire kilometre of backed up traffic, atomising it in the process. The neighbouring cars crunched inwards, flung into their neighbours or flipped into the air. The direct impact drove a crater through the tarmac In the wake of such devastation, the roads remained blissfully empty. The air hung still. The sonic boom reverberated through Tokyos orderly streets; an ominous bell.
Tanin Mokuzo observed the scene from the hole that had been ripped in the side of the car. The faceless crowds was a euphemism. Of course they had faces, but each individual by themselves was one tree in a larger forest. They each had their uses, of course, but very few opted to make use of themselves. They had gathered en masse. Some took pictures, the apertures of both their smartphone camera and eyes yanked wide with horror. Some jabbered into their receivers. Calling who, she wondered: friends? Family? Some simply pointed and stared. They exchanged glances with their neighbours, verifying the sight. A stormy buildup, just as the clouds rolled in overhead, as the man trudged forth, parting the urban sea. It had happened in an instant. The man struck like lightning. A flash of impact, and the rolling terror of the sound reached them some seconds later. Surely something so apocalyptic could only be a hallucination? Then again, it wasnt long ago several thousand had fallen into the sky.
She caught her dim reflection in a car window: an alarmed face of chilling unease. Her skin, bleached, her teeth clenched and grinding, her eyes, antelopine. She looked back into the car. With her at one end, the JPRO entourage witnessed the carnage in a sliding scale of dispassion. Yugo Chisori stared over the drivers shoulder in fascination, eerie Cheshire grin still stapled to boyish cheeks. Zuisaya Nori chose not to watch at all. Her limbs were still crossed, entirely unfazed. A sinking dread trickled down Mokuzos spine like rainwater. Actual rainwater speckled her face, as the clouds decided now would be an absolutely perfect time to deluge. She stuck her head back into the car, just as Chisori knocked on the drivers window.
The Boss is calling. You dont want to leave that man hanging.
Sure enough, Gus Ishimatsu had cleared a nice, neat path of utter obliteration between him and the limousine. Crouching to the floor, he picked up the handful of ash that had once been the truck driver. He held it out to the wind, and let it drift through his fingers. Pressing those fingers to his lips, a tear rolled down his cheek.
Such a shame.
Turning back to the car, his eyes hardened.
Lets go.
Fury dissipating into the ground like static with every step, he marched directly down the highway in opposition to anyone who would dare oppose, and straight towards the National Diet Building.
76. Proper Channels
The Special Reception Room, located on the fourth floor of the Prime Ministers official office, was sometimes called the Japanese Horse Chestnut Room. Not particular creative, but apt. The walls were lined with carefully carved panels of said wood on one side, the grains deviating with natural disorder. You entered the room through sliding doors at one end, and were met with a lovely contrast. Perfectly symmetrical, the brown wooden panelling to your left, the traditions and history of their culture, and a steely grey to your rightfunctional, shuttered blindsthe reality of their world.
A wide strip of soft panel lightning ran the length of the ceiling, a gentle glow illuminating the low brown leather seating arranged along both walls. Soft chairs that sunk a little too much under ones weight, no matter how heavy, and with too low a back to lean against. This was intentional. It forced the sitter into a degree of discomfort. The natural posture in such a chair was to slouch, to let the lower back slide down the seat. In order to not look rude, quite literally tantamount as was custom, one had to put extra effort into straightening the back. Black tables were positioned at intervals between every other seat. Far enough away that one had to strain and reach, and completely out of the question to move any closer.
This room was for guests, and a large number of them. The room wasnt large, but no meeting in here ever contained enough people to fill all the chairs. There were never enough bodies to help this room feel at all comfortable. At present, there were seven. On the left-hand side, two uniformed officials, identically dressed, differed only in the minutiae of their faces, and with how much overt suspicion they regarded their guests with across the room. Yugo Chisori filled his chair, and sat upright. Both hands, folded across his lap, he smiled. They didnt smile back. Zuisaya Nori assumed her usual posture, and didnt look at anyone. Tanin Mokuzo studied everyones faces, shrewd gaze gravitating to the two positioned at the far end of the room.
Lets begin the meeting proper. Please excuse me as I cut through all pretences, announced a full-faced, broad-shouldered man sat at the far end of the room. His chair was one of two, angled inwards facing its counterpart. His cheeks drooped like a bulldogs. He had small eyes, large ears. Under his suit, the pristine white shirt was buttoned unfortunately tight around his throat, causing the excess to sag over the top. It rippled like a bullfrogs when he spoke. The only thing he was missing to complete the full bull trifecta was a thick ring through his septum. Twenty minutes ago, I received a report from the chief of police about a catastrophic incident downtown. Your likeness is unmistakable, Mr Ishimatsu. I have welcomed you into this house as my guest for the purpose of this meeting, perhaps to my error, but this will not go unnoticed. I hope I make myself clear.
You lie, prime minister: you still hold pretences. Gus Ishimatsu made no attempt to sit proper. The behemoth dwarfed the rest of their company, save maybe for Chisori. He leant forward, elbows resting on his thighs, and glowered at his host. Please accuse me of my transgressions directly, so I may take accountability. An expatriate is never able to truly abandon the customs of the motherland. I ask you speak your true mind. That way, our feelings can be properly understood.
Prime Minister Tomoyasu Sarahiro chewed on his teeth. As you wish. I understand that it is difficult to fully acclimate to foreign customs and so, as your host, I will bend my knee, and adopt mannerisms such that an American like yourself can understand. The man took a deep breath, and straightened his tie. What in the world were you thinking?! He exploded in jagged English, a vocal tsunami that doused everyone in eye-widening shock. The jaws of Sarahiros associates dropped in unison.
Thank you, prime minister. Gus, unfazed, sat up a little straighter. I carved my own path through an obstruction that would have made us late to this meeting. I couldnt allow myself to be so disrespectful. He bowed a little lower in his chair.
You miss the point! Sarahiro glared. Do not talk to me about disrespect having just caused several million yen in damages on my doorstep! How in the world am I supposed to answer for this? The public response I can tolerate, we have enough of a majority to buffer, but the House of Representatives will need answers!
By making good on your promise to improve city traffic infrastructure, so that such embarrassing gridlock never happens again. If not for circumstance, I would not have resulted to such desperate measures. I am a reasonable man, prime minister. Violence for violences sake is the rule of beasts, not men. Gus heavy gaze bludgeoned the mans indignation into submission. My intervention may have solved the problem this time, but you mustnt rely on my aid. As stated, I take full responsibility for my actions. JPRO will finance all costs of rebuilding.
And the lives lost?
If they mattered, they would have stopped me.
Sarahiros eyes quivered, fury and fear melded together into a swirl that exuded only confusion. Youre insane
If you claim compassion, name me every single one. Gus sat back and waited.
Sarahiro tugged at his collar. Thats not what I
Then I will advise you against trying to vilify me to save your own skin, prime minister. At every turn, I have supported your campaign, because I believed in your strength. You opposed that cowardly commissioner Marushida last election and prevailed because you were strong. Please do not disappoint by proving my judgement of your character in error.
Sarahiros jaw twitched, unable to take his eyes from Gus stony face lest he be devoured. He took a sharp breath, and straightened his suit out of habit. Very well, he stuttered. But I will not be undermined! Reaching for his glass of water, it nearly slipped from his sweaty grip. The liquids surface trembled. The man couldnt even bring himself to take a sip. I am aware of what a man of your capability can do. However, you will respect that though I do not share your supernal strength, that I do the best job I can for my nation.
And I do. Gus nodded, but his eyes widened. Otherwise, you would not be at the helm any longer. Most unnerving of all, perhaps, was that he didnt even need to disguise his threat. You possess skills in diplomacy that I lack. I could not lead any nation nearly as effectively. Balancing the peoples wishes with the prosperity of the collective is a weathering war in which no-one wins. His gravelly tones, spoken as always through gritted teeth out the side of his mouth, dropped even further. In that regard, you are far stronger than I.
Sarahiro sniffed, and puffed out his chest. Thats right, and Id advise you didnt forget it.
Gus grunted, amused.
Sarahiro chose to ignore that, and cast a terse glance around the room. As I mentioned in prior correspondence, with me today are Mr Genichiro Kanda, governor of Chiba Prefecture The elder of the two suited man, with a compressed face and receding hairline, placed both knuckles on his knees and bowed and the Minister of Defence, Mr Ichiro Takeda, the younger man with the flat face and staring eyes did similarly.
Gus gestured to his lot. Mine are old enough to introduce themselves.
And so they did. They had already introduced themselves to and thanked the prime minister in reception, but such was the essence of formality. The last to present herself, Tanin Mokuzo stated her name with all the polite trimmings and accompanying greetings.
Takeda, the Minister of Defence, looked alarmed. Mokuzo? I recognise that name. His gaze flashed to Sarahiro. Sir, she was indicted for the orchestration of the assassination of Mr Kobayashi, not to mention the desecration of the Trinity Church!
Mokuzo grinned but kept her peace.
Please, Mr Takeda. Sarahiro raised a calming palm. I am aware of who she is. Her sentence was overturned due to a retroactive framing of evidence.
Takeda wired his mouth shut, but words still screamed behind sealed lips.
Allow me to assure you, Gus placed a hand over his chest. Now that she is no longer persecuted for her strengths, Ms Tanin Mokuzo has been an exemplary employee for over a decade.
I defer to your judgement. Mokuzo bowed to their company.
That wont be necessary. Sarahiro shook his head. Mr Ishimatsu, what was it you needed?
This meeting is an attempt to go the proper channels. I humbly present myself to you today, prime minister, and request your permission. Gus grinned. My lead scientists have planned an Experiment. The emphasis he put on that final word, along with the almost comically grave chuckle emanating afterwards gave enough of an impression without need for elaboration.
An experiment? What kind? Chiba Governor Kanda demanded.
Dr Nori perked up. May I?
Gus sighed, irritated. You do not need my permission.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
Chided, she adjusted the positioning of her shoulders, and the rim of her glasses. To preface, JPRO Biologics fundamental research into the intricacies of the human mind has reached breakthrough status. We have mapped out the locality of the subconscious down to the specific cortex, the impact that individual parts of the brain have on a specific and holistic level. Above all, we have identified the significant disconnect that exists between the conscious and subconscious minds and, her glasses gleamed, how to fix it.
Sarahiros brow furrowed. Continue.
Our small-scale tests using selected individuals have given telling, albeit promising results. Those who are capable of transcending the inherent limitations of the psyche using our method are able to wield the full extent of their mind, and influence the rules of this world on a fundamental scale. However, before we can monopolise on this method, we require a larger sample size to provide us with the necessary data to formalise our study. She nodded to Chisori.
My time to shine? Alright! Across one of the tables, the man unfurled a large roll of paper from a cardboard tube: a map of Chiba city, with an outline drawn around its perimeter. Government census data showed us the population of this city approaches one million. It is far enough away from the heart of the country to have minimal impact on trade, and such would be an ideal number to serve as our experimental basis. This is where you two come in. He nodded to Takeda and Kanda. His tone had lost its boyish joviality. Exposed underneath was the cold edge of ruthless scientific discipline. By our design, no-one can leave. However, starting January first of the next year, we request an military boundary surrounding the entirety of Chiba citys limits to ensure no-one else gets in, eliminating extraneous casualty, and ensuring our study can proceed without interruption.
Casualty? Takeda interjected. What are you talking about? Are you planning on experimenting on our own citizens? What kind of scientific experiment requires a military blockade? How many casualties are you expecting?
Noris mouth barely twitched. Assuming all undesirables are eliminated, 971 thousand.
Kanda looked seconds away from vomiting. His skin had bleached, and his hands shook. Thats almost our entire population! Absolutely not! Youre planning to slaughter the lot of them! What kind of idiots do you take us for?
The kind who will see to reason. Gus sat back in his chair. It is no secret that, as modern society has advanced to a stage where man is no longer expected to provide for his own survival, man has become inept. Convenience has allowed the thralls of weakness to spread throughout society like a plague. Indolence, greed, apathy, lack of accountability, lack of will: all symptoms of a society lacking the essential human traits of survival, blighted with a scourge so endemic it runs the very bureaucracy that maintains a so-called law and order. This problem is global. Mankind has forgotten to defend itself by taking the path of least resistance. That path has allowed personal weakness to proliferate, uninhibited. Man has become lazy. Furthermore, this scourge of weakness manifests itself in the most despicable way possible. Those few left who can assert themselves and their wills are shackled by the envy of those who cannot, unfairly persecuted for their strength and left to rot as they subject themselves to a system that seeks to drag everyone down to the same bottom zero.
Sarahiro, dumbfounded, could only ask, What are you proposing?
A solution. Never had that strained, gravelly voice sounded so sinister. From within his jacket, he procured his fragment of the ascension blade. The wicked, serpentine knife fragment gleamed in the artificial light. There exists a way to elevate mankind to its truest potential, to cut that scourge of weakness from the root, and burn the remainder so that it may never return. It is a trial by fire most will not survive, but every epoch has come with its own pressure of natural selection. We seek to drive humanity to its state of evolution.
Youre crazy.
Gus hummed, disappointed. And here I thought you understood. Here I thought you were one of the strong. Must I reconsider my opinion so soon? A fist clenched by the mans side.
Wait! Wait Sarahiro sputtered. Lets not jump to conclusions. Youre acting in humanities best interests, is that right? Natural selection, like the ice age extinction.
Life finds a way to persist, in spite of all else. It comes back, stronger than before. When faced with adversity, life evolves to adapt. That is what makes it beautiful. Gus grin widened. Not only that, but as the first to embrace it, Japan will once again be a world-domineering power.
The mans eyes lit up. You mean
I do. It is no secret that the nations standing in the world has fallen in decades following the second world war. Japan is failing to make its mark on the world stage in the way that it should. The United States, the country that made me a pariah, continues to exert itself over the globe unabated.
You dont need to tell me. The man grimaced. China, Korea, India to name a few. Their growth all far outstrips our own. We have been losing steam for far too long. We no longer have the authority we deserve as a world power. He steeled himself. I was elected out of anguish. The peoples anguish. They demand more, they demand to be respected in the way we once were, to eliminate foreign influence from our beautiful country. The nationalistic rhetoric slipped from his lips like song, familiar lines from his campaign speeches burrowing their way deeper into his brain. Those elegies to a land-once-lost-but-no-longer had riled the populace, stirred up generations of ire against those who wronged them.
How would you like to be remembered, prime minister?
As the one who took a stand.
Gus chuckled. Excellent.
Are you saying you can help me make Japan great again?
Make Japan great again, Gus repeated. Now, thats a slogan worthy of a politician. His lip curled. Make no mistake: I serve no nation. All people are my brethren. I aim to make humanity great again.
This government has turned a blind eye to JPROs activities thus far. I have asked no questions, and received no lies, Sarahiro continued, but I stated we would only be complicit for as long as it was in our mutual best interests.
Which it has. Gus pat the man on the back. And now your show of good faith, the seeds youve sown, have since blossomed and born fruit. This fruit I now offer to you, to prove that your investment was worthwhile. I am offering to no significant cost the chance to accomplish something your predecessors could never have dreamed of. I trust that youll make the strong decision, in the interests of not only your political career, but in furthering humanity.
Sarahiro sat back in his chair, and tense lull fell over the room. The walls had seemingly closed inwards, the temperature rising as agitated bodies adjusted themselves on leather seats. The JPRO personnel observed, one amused, another nonplussed, and the last, unreadable. Kanda and Takeda deferred to their superior, but shared worried glances with one another, as well as with themselves. Temptation fought on their brow. Both were loyalists to the prime ministers rhetoric already, and so needed no convincing. The decision ultimately rested with the Bull, who thumbed his obtuse chin in contemplation. Several deep breaths came and went, before he looked to Chisori.
All you need me to authority is a military blockade around Chiba city from January 1st, preventing entry into the city until your say otherwise. Do I understand you correctly, Dr Chisori?
The scientist nodded.
Then, its a good thing I have some military advice to consult. I may be commander-in-chief of the armed forces, but I hope you will forgive me for seeking counsel from those more experienced in this particular field.
Gus accommodate with a sweeping hand. A very strong decision.
Sarahiro looked to the sliding doors at the opposite end. You may enter, commander!
The doors parted, and a dozen riot police, black-clad with semiautomatic rifles, marched in single file. The man at the front flipped up his helmet to reveal a stubbled face with square eyes, and bowed. You sent for us, prime minister?
That I did. Sarahiro then turned slowly towards Gus, and pulled a handgun from inside his jacket. Unlike this meeting, the muted, matte black of his Glock G17to be used in emergencies onlygave no pretence as to its true purpose. Now, without making any sudden movements, Id like you and your associates to put your hands in the air, as you are all under arrest.
The riot police spun on their heel and aimed down their sights at Gus and his personnel. They didnt flinch, and raised their handsalmost theatrically. Gus stared down the barrel of the gun and blinked slowly, then back at the prime minister. He tilted his head to one side, like a child unsure of the command received. Sarahiros eyes shook, his hand on the gun sweated, such that he had to grasp it with the other to keep it trained, point-blank range, on Ishimatsus face.
Do you really think for a second that I would let a genocidal lunatic massacre a million Japanese citizens to pursue some warped idea of furthering humanity? The mans voice rose to incredulous extremes. Do you think I dont know what JPRO has been up to since its inception? Do you think your threadbare disguise could even attempt to pull the wool over my eyes? Me? The man who single-handedly pulled the my opposition party from the dogshit it wallowed in and into a majority in the diet? He broke out in exhilarated, nervous laughter. You have a spy in your midst, you American dog! Someone has been leaking your every step, your every bowel movement to our intelligence service for the past decade!
I should hope so, Gus nodded philosophically. It would be a shame if he hadnt managed to accomplish anything given such a wide leash.
Shut up! Sarahiro barked, and Gus gave him a withering look. I I will restore Japan to greatness by my own merit! I will never stoop to committing eugenics on my own people or, hell, the world over, in pursuit of some insane asylum-tier Nietzscheanism!
Gus looked down at his lap, eyes closed.
Sarahiro grinned. He had won. This was his chance to gloat, to save face. Triumph flooded his veins like morphine, which then turned to ice.
What a shame. Truly, what a terrible, crying shame. The CEO lifted his gaze, and every ounce of respect and comradeship had evaporated. Sarahiro froze. When I was in juvenile detention, only age eleven, the correctional officers told me that to enact change in society, one needed to pursue the proper channels. And so, that is what I did. However this, it seems, is where those channels end. I truly hoped that you would see past your own ego, that silly rope of status quo you so desperately cling onto. I truly hoped that you were one of the strong. It seems I give benefit of doubt far too freely. My optimism and good nature betrays me in dealings with others. It always leaves me so bitterly, bitterly disappointed.
His gaze flashed across the room, to Mokuzo. Third eye open wide, she grinned and clicked her fingers.
The paint and lacquer that comprised the officers face melted away, as did the skin on his hands, dripping onto the floor to reveal the blank, polished face of a shiny wooden mannequin underneath all the riot gear. As it did, every single officer in the room, in silence and eerie synchronicity, turned their guns on Sarahiro, and his two ministers.
Now, gentlemen, she began. I think this is the time where you should raise your hands.
77. Exalted, Quietly
The sign outside says smoking isnt allowed.
I know.
Youre lighting up a cigarette.
Want one?
For the last time, Im underage. A blas sigh, and a pale hand flipped locks of ashen hair over the shoulder of his school uniform jacket, the velvet so deep and dark it nearly blended into the leather upholstery. A much younger Hideyori Hakana adjusted the white-rimmed collar against the skin, tight and snug around his neck to the point where you might think it uncomfortable, but he seemed at ease. The boys voice hadnt yet been rasped down to a growl, the detached youthful naivete of a teenager who thinks he knows the world. Folding both arms over his chest, he tilted his head up, haughty, gazing down the bridge of his nose at the woman sat opposite with both eyes, eerily blue. You keep asking as though my answers going to change.
Dont be so boring, kid. Its very unattractive, you know. Voice half-muffled by the stick between her lips, a woman sat across the table, fiddling with a golden flick lighter. She sat by the window, tilted with her back to the corner she had nestled into. The open pack of Seven Stars lay on the table, the final two cigarettes sticking an inch beyond the cardboard.
Abject, enshrouding darkness blanketing the outside snowstorm meant the cafs soft overhead lighting reflected inwards off grimy glass that had seen far more fingerprints than cleaners. The occasional clink of china meant they werent alone, but such was so seldom they might as well have been.
The woman grinned a paper-cut smile, and winked. Tousled, wavy hair, a faded shade of khaki, fell to her shoulders in waves too casual to be accidental. She brought two fingers to her face and held the cigarette in place, showing off the chipped black polish, as though it were the newest fashion.
A flicker of metal caught the lighttrain-track braces, glinting through that smile of hers, an odd touch. Ringssilver, of course, because gold was too obviousclicked softly as she adjusted the lighter in her grip. After another few fruitless strikes of flint, the gold in her hand finally caught alight. The flame licked gingerly at the instrument of vice. The air around her shifted. She drew in a long breath through the filter. Her eyes fluttered. She straightened her back, tilting her head a few degrees upward. The ringlets cascading down both ears jingled like windchimes with the slightest motion. Then, she let it drift from the corners of her mouth in slight silver spirals like dragons breath.
If you truly thought me boring, you wouldnt be here. Hakanas terse remark accompanied a twitch in his eye.
I know.
Not that I care, mind, he added with a huff. Besides, thatll be a nice choice of last words with one foot in the grave. Those things are bad for you, you know.
I know. She took another puff, and blew it in his face.
Hakana spluttered and waved the smoke away. And they cost a fortune, he made out with a gasp. Youd know better than most just how much theyre taxed.
I know. She tapped away the ash on a brass tray to her left.
Miss Miren, I dont get you. Hakana sunk his chin into his throat and sat back, letting the plush leather swallow his shoulders. You say you know, and your face tells the same story. He brushed a finger to his cheek, pointing upward. The acceptance and peace in your eyes, I can see as clear as daynot that theres much to be seen He cast a rueful side-eye to the night through the glass. My question is why.
Cigarette inches away from her lips, Masayuki Miren paused, and pursed them. Why what?
Why persist? His brow furrowed. Is the addiction really that strong?
Im not addicted.
You couldve fooled me.
No, really. Despite the fact over half the cigarette remained, Miren ground it into the ashtray. A waste. I can stop anytime I like. Her fingers were perfectly still. Her eyes, a soothing chestnut, didnt even track to the ashtray. Hakana watched her face for even the slightest twitch. There was none.
Then why persist?
I enjoy itthe choice, that is. Miren grinned. I dont get a rush from the nicotine. The rush comes from making the choice to engage in something that goes against my survival. Its like how people choose to jump out of planes or off cliffs for fun. It reminds me that I wont be here forever, to cherish what I hold dear. In that moment, I feel truly alive. These moments are what inspire me to keep living.
Hakana frowned. That doesnt make sense.
Not everything has to. She shook her head, running her fingers along the brim of her black fedora. Spend too long trying to find the meaning and sense in everything, and you miss the beauty right in front of you.
He opened his mouth to speak, but she silenced him with the simple raise of one finger. Pure silence elapsed inside the caf for five blissful seconds. Listen, she whispered, the beauty of this moment wont be here much longer.
A stray snowflake from the flurry outside became curious, and drifted over to latch itself on the window. Hakana watched it settle on the glass, its pristine form intact. His eyes widened, his gaze focused. The closer he looked, the further the contours of its edge spiralled into infinity. He extended a hand, touching the centre with one finger. The snowflake shimmered in the glow of the streetlamp, then melted and streaked down the windowpane like all the rest. His eyes fluttered shut. One solitary tear tore a thin track down Hakanas cheek. He looked back. Yuki stared at him, hunched forward, balancing her chin in the crook of her palm. Her other hand twirled the hat around her finger. An easy smile graced black-tinted lips. She reached for the penultimate cigarette, but paused, before offering him the pack.
Hakana looked from it, back to her, then took one. Theyre bad for you, you know, he repeated. Youll die.
She tilted her head to one side. If I die in fear of death, how will I know Ive ever lived?
* * *
The stray snowflake drifted from the flurry and strayed on the darkened window by Hideyori Hakanas bedside. It melted, and his remaining eye flickered open. Everything was leaden, from his fingers to his face. Everything was raw, and it hurt. Blinking took surprising effort. He needed to brush the dust that had settled on the meniscus of his eye, which now itched. His soul had been cast into a wax figurine left out in the sun just long enough for everything to have softened and slightly deformed into the uncanny valley. If someone poked a finger into his cheek, he swore the skin would stay that way. That wasnt how he looked, but how he felt. A shuddering intake of breath left him wincing. The air ricocheted down lungful cavities blown open by dynamite and still rumbling with the aftershocks. He looked up to the ceiling, but his vision spun counterclockwise.
And so, he lay still. His breathing still hurt, though that was nothing new. The air rasped his lungs like iron filings. Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.
His perception eventually stopped misbehaving, and sensation returned somewhat to frigid fingers. Hakana shuffled upright on the hospital bed, and raised a knee to his chest. A scratchy blanket lay over the threadbare hospital sheets. He threw it to one side, then regretted it as the clinical draught pricked at the skin beneath the loose-fitting gown. His hair was bunched and splayed in equal measure all over the place. He ran fingers gingerly through whatever strands didnt tug so hard on his scalp, a desperate bid to achieve a little flow, but soon abandoned the activity. Hed be here all day otherwise.
Though, from the void beyond his window, it seemed that today had already come and gone. How many moments had he missed?
Straining his ears for the slightest sound, he couldnt hear a peep above the perpetual wheeze in his chest, and rhythmic throb at the base of his skull. Only three beds lined his ward, separated by curtains. All three, now including his, were empty. Strange. Hospitals are usually more full in winter. He had no data to hand, but it seemed a reasonable assertion. His clothes hung from a flimsy metal coat-rack, arranged with the care of a professional in a rush. He clenched his heart, summoning just enough strength to lift himself from supine. Dressing himself was such a practised motion, he didnt recall a single thing about the process itself, only peripheral details. His shirt still bore traces of wet that seeped into his skin. His coat, also damp, was spattered with city grime. The inside of his hat was sodden. Still, it found its rightful place on his head once more. A trickle of displaced water percolated onto his scalp.
Hakana drifted silently across the darkened hospital floor, eye roving around yet finding no trace of life. A heavy fog prevented any conscious thought. He glid aimlessly out of the ward towards a brighter lit corridor. On the cusp of turning the corner, he nearly collided with a stout young nurse, distracted by her clipboard.
Once hasty apologies and dismissals were out of the way, she shooed him back towards his sect. You shouldnt be out of bed.
The man opted to neither move or even look her way. Where am I?
Yotsumachi Clinic. Youve been unresponsive since yesterday morning.
Hakana checked his watch. The evening hours ticked on.
What happened to me? He winced and held his forehead. The nurse looked concerned. She made to hold his arm, a first instinct being to guide him towards somewhere safe to sit, but the way he bristled made her think twice.
Someone found you collapsed a few streets away. They brought you here.
His eyes narrowed. No name?
A good Samaritan, sir. I hope you dont mind, we found your identification in your coat: Mr. Hideyori Hakana, is that correct?
He grunted.
We werent able to find any medical records on our system, nor any emergency contacts on your person. Which doctor are you registered with?
Im not. I havent needed to Another fit of violent coughing cut his sentence short. Every spasm from his diaphragm rang around the clinic like gunshot. Flecks of blood spattered the white walls, a gruesome aftermath. Hakana doubled over, clutching at a nearby railing.
The nurse calmly wiped blood from her cheek, and approached with gentle arms. Please, Mr. Hakana. Lets get you to bed.
The moment she came close, a heavy hand shoved her away. She gasped and stumbled back against the wall. He straightened, and adjusted his hat. Im fine.
Sir. A new voice drew both their gazes. A middle-aged doctor, kind-faced with a salt-and-pepper combover was framed in the light of the corridor. A moment of your time, please. Id like to speak with you in my office.
Hakana fixed him with a deep glare. The doctor didnt buckle, but gummed his lips tight and gestured into the brightly lit room behind.
* * *
Its cancer.
The words rung hollow in Hakanas head. The doctor had insisted he sit down. He didnt have the strength to resist, and nearly collapsed into the stout metal-backed chair by the mans desk. He fought to remain upright, to wrestle back a single vestige of composure, but it was all he could do to support his upper body, both forearms balanced on his thighs.
What.
The doctor cleared his throat. You presented several symptoms on arrival, but werent conscious to confirm anything. I didnt know how long youd be out, so we took an MRI and biopsy to err on the side of caution. The results came back from the lab half an hour ago. Its cancer, Mr. Hakana.
The blood had drained from every part of him, dribbling through the gaps between his toes into a warm, congealed pool on the floor. He stared down. Verdict?
Stage IV lung carcinoma. He pulled on his computer monitor, pointing to a collage of scans. His body was outlined in gratuitous detail, layers upon layers of tissue, with several obtuse bulges distending certain parts. His divine form had been digitally sliced, filleted like fish. Bile welled in the back of his throat, scorching his tongue. Beads of cold sweat ran down his forehead and into his eye.
Its long since gone metastatic. You can see here the doctor pointed subsidiary tumours have formed in both lungs, spread through your lymph nodes to your adrenal gland and, unfortunately, your brainstem.
Hakana nodded numbly. The bile in his mouth gave way to iron. His head began to throb. His fingers and eye twitched. How long?
The doctor didnt meet his gaze. Without extensive treatment, a month, maybe less. He took a deep breath and steeled himself. I understand this may be difficult news to receive but we canwhere are you going?
Hakana was halfway out of the door when the doctor slid it shut inches in front of his nose. He, however, regretted such dire action almost immediately, withering under the piercing force of the executives blue eyed stare.
Mr. Hakana, he garbled. I implore you, please sit back down.
Fuck off. The executive fumbled around in his coat pocket for something familiar, and growled when his fingers closed on empty. Cigarette, he mumbled, jaw tightening. I need
I was just about to mention that. The doctor puffed out his chest. Its no good, no good at all. He extracted three jumbo packs of Seven Stars from the pocket of his labcoat, and brandished one in front of the mans face. Tumour notwithstanding, your lungs showed heavy tar buildup, chronic emphysema, absolutely decimated alveoli. He shook his head, exasperated. How youve managed to survive even this long is a miracle. Youre living on borrowed time, Hideyori Hakana!
Give them back. He made a pitiful lunge, but the doctor stepped away.
Now you listen to me. He pointed a stern finger. These are what have caused your cancer to begin with. Cigarettes are the best known carcinogen there is. Surely you mustve long since been aware of that? Furthermore, your sheer rate of consumption? My goodness. He sighed, shaky. No matter, no matter, youre still relatively young, your body is still fit. He seized Hakanas arm and started guiding him back towards the chair. We can start your treatment right away, transfer you to emergency care, but Im afraid I cant allow you to
Bang.
The rest of his sentence painted the sterile wall of the office behind him with a thick coat of red, an artful scattering of atomised bone and forty-five ounces of shredded grey matter. The shot echoed through the clinics thin walls. In a fraction of a second, Hakana had summoned a handgun from thin air, whipped around and put a nine millimetre bullet right between the mans eyes. The aftershocks from the recoil rippled down weary bones. Hakanas gun arm trembled, but his breathing began to still. The doctors head had exploded on impact, defiling everything in reach. Papers, scattered and drenched in red, didnt so much as flutter. The cool liquid crystals on the computer monitor glared ahead, apathetic. The ceiling fan spun on its axis without a care in the world. The body remained upright one moment longer, before Hakana nudged it with his finger. The corpse gave a sickening splat. An actual pool of blood spread outwards over the polished linoleum, ruptured arteries squirting against the filing cabinet.
The cigarette packets, all three of them, landed wetly in the blood. Hakana shook his wrist and vanished the gun into an orb. He retrieved all three, wiped the blood from the cardboard with his sleeve, and set them methodically down one by one, on another disgraced countertop. A hand darted to the wall, switching off the lights. He didnt need another headache. Plucking one cigarette from each packet, he placed the sticks between his lips and fumbled with that same golden flick lighter. The mournful flame cast an eerie flicker over the clinical white walls. Hakana took a drag from all three, and the dreadful itching in his trigger finger ceased. His shoulders sank, before three acrid plumes coalesced into a single pyre.
In that moment, I feel truly alive.
And he did.
Sliding open the door to the office, he stared blankly down at the poor nurse, her face contorted beyond belief: eyes boggled, jaw unhinged, cheeks sunk into hollow recesses. Her limp hair framed a face that couldnt scream. Stepping out of the office, Hakana slid the door shut behind him and left her standing there. Tipping the brim of his fedora low over his eye, he strode with purpose through the clinics front door, scouring viscera from the front of his coat.
The embrace of the cold welcomed him henceforth, congratulations for a job well done.
78. Phenomena-rama
The lights, theyre fading Rinkaku Harigane teetered back on his feet and collapsed onto the sofa, which harrumphed on impact and puffed a cloud of dust that infiltrated his eyes, nose and mouth. He spluttered and coughed for dear life, before giving up and lying supine, one leg draped over the chairs arm, one arm splayed out over the floor. Frayed strands of hair tickled his nose as his head naturally tilted towards the floor, but he didnt have the energy to move it. Oh, Im so tired I could die
Ever since their return to the Harigane Homestead two days ago, Granny had expressly forbid them from leaving. This wasnt any normal curfew, either. The old womans House Rules meant they literally couldnt venture beyond the garden wall. Needless to say, once the cabin fever started gripping at his heels, he had both tried and failed to escape, much to everyone elses amusement. There was no barrier, no wall to be punched through, but a literal restriction that physically prevented his location from moving beyond an arbitrary spherical boundary around the house. Ordinarily, he could have just tunnelled through the floor with Framework however for the most part, their psychic abilities had also been sealed, meaning Rin had little option but to comply. Otherwise, he wouldve engineered at least ten different escape passages by nowall hidden in plain sight, of course.
To keep them busy, Granny had assigned each a strict regime of healthy eating, regular exercise, meditation, and household chores. Once again, the enforcement of her Specialty meant they had no other choice. That was why Rin was dressed in a frilly and elaborate black maid outfitwhich he for the life of him could not removeand was now perishing in the living room at six oclock in the evening. His hands were raw and soaked and stunk of diluted bleach. His trusty feather duster had grown exponentially heavier over the course of the day. He gripped it faintly in a hand that had long since lost all sensation, all strength.
Rin now sorely regretted designing Granny such a nice house. He imagined it something similar to getting your child a pet as a present, then having to clean up after it for the rest of its life in their stead. Enough sympathy for others, though: more people needed to be sympathetic to him! As the unfortunate outfit suggested, he had been assigned the task of deep cleaning the entire house along with Juusei, who was about as much help as a raccoon on speed. Something about Grannys expression made the task suspiciously (one might even say purposefully) Sisyphean. The confines only made the girls hyperactivity worse. Juusei had spent most of the last few days bouncing off the walls like a pinball. Rin had darted around after her trying to save any valuable trinkets knocked off their perches in the process while avoiding becoming collateral. From the sounds of assorted chaos upstairs, it seemed Juusei was currently re-enacting the latest typhoon in the second-floor bathroom.
Hed have to clean that up later. Oh joy.
Off-shift already, Miss Rin? Kinuka descended the stairs at the other end of the room, an expensive ballgown dangling in front of her. She had been assigned repair of Grannys wardrobe from years of moth infestations, and had been permitted use of her Threadwork to make the task a little easier. Up and at em, girl. You dont want to be laying around when Granny comes back.
Rin groaned. Favouritism already. It hadnt been a month.
Did you know what actually causes holes to appear in clothes? Kinuka rambled, her fingers weaving like a harpist through the silk. Threads danced and coiled around her hands, sewing themselves into seamless form once more. Everyone attributes it to clothes moths, and it was once the case, but most fabrics nowadays are far too synthetic and processed for real moths to take any interest, but the effect remains. Turns out theres a Clothes-Moth Phenomenon that just likes eating clothes. Not just your cotton or linen, either. Itll chow down on polyester and nylon given half a chance. It was just sitting there in Grannys closet munching away on one of her shirt sleeves. Can you believe it? Just a little guy in a moth costume, about four feet high. I tried reasoning with it for hours. Eventually I had to resort to threats for it to leave. She sighed. Ive only managed to fix four of her dresses since. Its surprisingly difficult, you know.
Rin ignored her, pretending to be asleep (or dead, whichever was funnier.)
Kinuka pouted. Wakey wakey, Cinderello. She tugged at the white lacy detail strapped tight over his head. The elastic stretched then slapped at the skin, eliciting a sharp cry. He groaned and rolled off the sofa with a thud, mumbling expletives into the carpet. She rolled him over with her foot and gazed down into the boys dark eyes. Are you okay?
Put this on and try cleaning up after a rampaging lunatic for forty-eight hours straight, then come talk to me, he grumbled. Are you okay? He mocked, then pulled at the dress she was working on.
Youve done a good job. I guess this is how the feudal servants must have felt.
About time you started learning some empathy, she chortled. Besides, that costume looks really cute on you!
It had been her idea: punishment for Rins vehement protest that his foreseeable future be spent in domestic drudgery. Kinuka had sewn his arms and legs together and composed the outfit from scratch, a wicked gleam in her eye as she dressed him in embarrassing detail from head to toe. Worse still, everyone else was watching. His cheeks had never burned so bright.
Just you wait until I have enough energy to get my hands on you, he warned through gritted teeth.
Id like to see you try, pretty boy! Kinuka thumbed her nose at him, taunting. She yelped as the world was taken out from underneath her. Rin had snatched her ankle and yanked her down to the floor. Concentration lost, the gown drifted to the side as the pair wrestled furiously with one another. They rolled over and over, rumpling up Grannys rug and tugging at each others clothing.
The years fell away, until they were romping about just as they had done at six years old, with all the childish rough-and-tumble. Nothing mattered anymore. Nothing had changed. Everything was as it was. A warmth surged between them, blossoming into giddy smiles on both their faces. Kinuka giggled like a mad woman as she wove Rins arms together above his head, rendering him helpless to the onslaught of merciless tickling that followed. The boy squealed in agony and desperately shook her away, wriggling like an electrocuted sardine. Eventually he summoned enough strength to snap the thread binding, seize her around the middle, and rolled on top of her, pinning her wrists with both hands.
Only then, she stopped. Kinukas blond hair, free and wavy, cascaded over the floor. Rins thick black mop waterfalled down around his face, six inches from hers. Their heavy breathing met in the space between, chests rising and falling against one another. The reality of the situation dawned simultaneously. A heavy blush rose in Kinukas cheeks, and Rins eyes widened.
Nope! Suddenly pushing off the floor, Rin catapulted himself backwards and skidded on his ass to a halt against one of the sofas. Jeez, he murmured, glaring across the room. Was that your plan all along? For crying out loud
No! Rin, I Kinuka raised herself onto her elbows, and blinked. She murmured something, but shook it free from her subconscious.
A knock from the front door mercifully detracted both their attention. Rin hopped to his feet as quick as a whip and shuffled over into the foyer, Kinuka silently on his heels. Rin unlocked the door and slid it open.
Im home! Granny trilled, shaking some water off her coat. Goodness me, is that you, Rinkaku dear? She peered up at him from under the cowl.
Rin sighed. What do you think?
Her answer was a loud bamboo thwack on his head, and Rin crumpled to the floor. Ruri Karakusa followed in after the matriarch, stooping underneath the low ceiling of the veranda. They clutched a basket of winter flowers under one arm, a pair of shears in the other. Parts of the giants face, their hands, knees and elbows of their jeans were caked in mud. Ruri had taken an interest in gardening, and so had spent the chilly day outdoors managing the borders without complaint.
Is my house spotless yet, Rinkaku? Granny demanded, absent-mindedly draping Kinuka in her coat.
Last time I checked, yeah. Ive been on my hands and knees all day. Rin gingerly rubbed the comical Looney-Tunes sized lump that had formed on his head. Do bear in mind you still have a dust devil loose upstairs. A distant whoop and crash of pottery timely illustrated his point. Rin shrugged his shoulders with a what did you think would happen, you daft old bat? kind of expression he dared not voice lest Grannys cane actually gave him a concussion this time. Where did you go?
To pick up a few odds and ends for supper, dear. Im just about to start cooking. She held up a bag of groceries, then listed her remaining itinerary off her fingers. Had to pay the loan sharks a visit, pay my respects at the shrine
Hold up, loan sharks? Rin raised an eyebrow. What the hellGranny, are you in some kind of debt?
Dont be silly dear. Theyre good friends of mine. She chuckled. Besides, if anything they owe me money. No, this time I went to visit someone in particular.
Are you going to tell us? Or is this going to be some kind of game-show.
Granny ignored him. When you all told me about the phenomena youve encountered, I was reminded of an old rumour. There reportedly exists a mysterious stitch-faced debtor who can facilitate any kind of deal. Hes said to act as an intermediary of sorts, giving advice on how to negotiate with others: helpful if youre dealing with troublesome clients at work, relationship issues, or suchlike. But he only appears when you need him. Interestingly enough, thats according to his discretion, not yours.
You went to see him? Kinuka returned, shaking the water from her hands. What did you need of him?
Granny didnt look at her, but her retort shot a cold bullet across the room. Every girl has their secrets, darling. Im sure you wouldnt like me to ask about yours.
Kinuka went bright red.
Hey, thats uncalled for. Rin snapped. He yelped and doubled over as his arms sharply twisted behind his back. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
Granny approached and hooked a finger under his chin, with a smile poisonously sweet. Sorrydid you say something, dearie?
Rin struggled against his bonds with shaky breath. No, he spluttered. Nothing, Granny.
Oh. Youll have to excuse me. This old womans ears are playing tricks on her again. Come now! Granny clapped her hands together and trotted off into the kitchen, seizing Ruri by the arm and dragging them along to help with supper preparationthough, presumably to wash their hands first.
The abrupt binding around Rins arms ceased, and they fell limp like noodles to his sides. He glared after his grandmother. Kinuka drifted over and went to place a reassuring hand on his shoulder, but hesitated at the last moment. Her eyes clouded over, as though shed narrowly avoided knocking a vase off a shelf. Her hand fell back to her side. Are you okay?
Rin cast her a sharp glance and took half a step away. Fine.
Thank you, by the way.
What for?
Standing up for me She faltered. Again.
Was just uncalled for Rin mumbled, his gaze migrating back towards the kitchen. Granny was rolling up her sleeves, bony knuckles bared with a killer look in her eye as a poor slab of pork lay victim on the chopping board. Ruri was busy dicing carrots. Wonder what that was all about.
A facilitator? I wasnt listening too closely.
Fortunately, I was. Rins thin brow furrowed, but he didnt elaborate.
Kinuka skirted around to take a closer look at his expression, and pursed her lips. Somethings on your mind.
Congratulations. You win a prize.
She sighed through her nose, deciding to just let that one go. Whats up, big shot?
The phenomena. Rin scratched his head. I guess I didnt tell you. The night before Kawarajima, I had a nightmare.
Kinukas breath hitched. Again, she instinctively raised a comforting hand. This time, she had to seize her own wrist. Why? Why did she keep wanting to touch him? She clutched her forearm over her chest. Fortunately, Rin hadnt noticed. The boy still stared into the middle distance. What about?
The Nine Primordial Phenomena. He gave her a look. You know about them, right? Your Further SpiritSeamstress, was it? She mustve told you.
Kinuka stuttered. No, she hasnt mentioned anything like that. Phenomena like the Traffic Sentinel, you mean?
Far stronger. Phenomena relating to nine concepts core to the human cognition, concepts like Time. They tried to take over my mind. I saw the Eye, the source for all our powers. It stared into my soul, as though trying to suck it out through my face. I couldnt move. He shuddered, eyes flitting shut at the memory of something awful.
Kinuka felt the longing to give him a hug.
I heard thousands of voices, all speaking in unison. They were warnings, dissuading me from pursuing my dream at all costs, but everything was really vague. The Architect protected me; not sure what would have become of me otherwise. I remember what it said as clear as day, but Im missing so much context. Im trying to piece together a puzzle when half the pieces keep phasing out of existence whenever I search for them. I know theres truth out there. Maybe I just need more perspective. What did they mean by the deciever?
Kinukas lips tightened. She had no answers, and felt so useless.
Why are you here? What purpose do you serve?
She wanted to find out the truth, to unravel all these lies. Some help she had beenso far.
Well find out, Rin. We wont stop until weve found the truth.
The boy nodded. A sheepish grin started clawing at the corners of his mouth. You know, youre pretty intimidating with that expression.
Kinukas eyes burned with determination, a dark flame. She blinked, lucid once more, and the intensity faded. I mean it, you know.
Dont worry, I believe you. Still he placed a hand on his hip Im surprised the Seamstress hasnt at least mentioned them. Then again, am I surprised? Weve been fighting for our lives, weve had no choice but to accept the help weve been given by our Further Spiritswho ever they arepractically without question.
The Seamstress chilling words echoed through Kinukas head, and she curled both arms around herself to surpress a shiver. While were on the subject of dreams, I recieved a warning of my ownjust before I woke up at the hospital. The Seamstress, she warned me not to stray too far from the centre of my loom, lest everything come undone.
Rin nodded, thoughtful. What brought that on?
I was curious, but she evaded my grasp. Its as you said, we know nothing about our Further Spirits. The Seamstress is usually so warm, so gentle, but the moment I tried to pursue the truth, everything froze over, and I fell. Why would she be so cagey? I dont understand.
Ill tell you one thing for free Rin walked across the room and perched on a low counter, ankles knocking against the wooden cabinet door The Architect fucking despises the Nine.
Kinuka winced at the sheer vitriol in Rins words. He had channelled his Further Spirits anger through every syllable. Any idea why?
I have some clue. Cant speak for all phenomena, obviously, but the Nine especially seem to fancy themselves gods. Phenomena come to be when humanity expends psychic energy thinking of any concept, anthropomorphising them in the process. That psychic energy congeals, condensing into its own entity. Seems they gained some sentience somewhere along the line, and rather enjoy existing. Dont really blame em, I suppose. According to the Architect, they feed off humanitys lack of understanding of the world. The more humanity as a whole doesnt understand about the way the world works, the stronger they become. Deified parasites, basically.
Im following. It does make sense why theyd take issue to us using the Excel Ritual. Kinuka leaned up against the wall. Can you kill a phenomenon?
Jeez, theres that look again. Whats with you? Rin eyed her, wary. But, my logic says no. So long as someone still perceives that concept, consciously or otherwise, it stands to reason that phenomenon will still exist in some form or other. Though, maybe not quite as powerful. If you destroy it, they might need some time to pick back up all their pieces as they reform.
If theyre opposed to us, that makes things difficult.
My thoughts exactly. Theyre not embodiments of the concepts in themselvesif you were to destroy the phenomenon of light, for example, the world wouldnt go darkbut theyre both representative of them and have power over that specific domain. Pretty sure I gave you the lowdown back at the hospital, but Ibuse and Meguru Yoha both have Specialties with no third eyes, both a result of Blessings from the Nine. Theyre both far stronger than you or IMeguru, I suspect, has had his powers for years, but Ibuse only awakened that same day.
Is that what the Architect takes issue with? She mused. The fact that the Nine are picking sides.
More-so that theyre getting involved to begin with. Rin chewed his lip. After Ibuse showed up at Kawarajima, the Architect seemed just as happy to kill him as he had Meguru. To make an example, he said.
Kinuka wore the horrified expression of a cat witnessing its owner taking their toupee off for the first time.
I didnt have quite that reaction but you catch my drift.
Kinuka shook some sense back into herself. Theres history, then.
An understatement. Rin nodded. The Architect and I butted heads that day, and the bruises havent yet faded, but I have reason to believe the guyll work with us for now. Rins eye twitched and his volume gradually increased. Hell, Im saying all this in full knowledge that he can hear exactly what Im saying, but is too stubborn and self-important to bother providing any kind of useful counsel! He pouted and glared off into some distant point above his own shoulder.
Theyre definitely not holding our hands, are they? Kinuka giggled. Even if they proposed our contracts with their own interests in mind, they at least seem reasonable if not vaguely sympathetic. Weve got actual enemies to worry about for now.
Dont remind me. Rin sighed. JPRO can eat my ass.
Do you think the phenomena will directly stand in our way?
Strangely enough, I doubt it. Something about the roundabout way theyve chosen to intervene so far suggests theyre treating this like a vaguely interactive television program, and girl Im feeling mightily like Harry Truman at this point.
She blinked, the reference utterly lost on her. Rin sighed again.
Stop sighing like that, she chided. I dont watch American stuff.
Not my problem! He stuck his tongue out, so she kicked him in the shin. Rin toppled off the counter and rolled around on the floor he had spent an hour meticulously cleaning that very same morning before Juusei had smashed a flowerpot, spilling soil all over the fresh tiles, forcing him to clean it all over again. Eventually Rin came to a halt, lying face down. The frilly petticoat of his maid costume came to rest in a defeated lump over the backs of his bare legs, lacy white headdress fluttering down to veil his face.
What are you doing down there? Kinuka snorted.
Picking up the last tatters of my dignity from the floor with my teeth, Rin grumbled, flipping his middle finger up at her.
Stop overreacting, she said. Youre fine.
Just because you said that, Im going to stay here for an extra five minutes.
Youre impossible.
You broke my leg.
I did not! Get up! She prodded him with her toe.
Oh, woe is me. There is no kindness in this world, no goodness; only suffering remains an existential constant. I am forever doomed to wallow in the dregs of my own unmaking. The boy warbled the dirge into the floor, his tired tones making a half-attempt at sounding lyrical.
That reminds me, nonsequitured Kinuka, Have you seen Tegata today? He looked in a bit of a daze when Granny brought him back from the hospital this morning, barely responsive. The doctors all said hed made a full recovery, somehow, but
Rin peeled his face from the floor. Havent heard a peep. Bros spent all day in bed.
I hope hes alright That look Tegata had given her on first sight that morning. He stood stock still, a deer in headlights, as though caught holding both bloody knife and smoking gun. He looked utterly mortified, and couldnt move on his own steam until Granny chivied him to bed.
Rin had nothing clever to say. Kinuka caught a glimpse of his expression, strangely reflective. This, for some reason, surprised her. Had he always been capable of that?
Yoo-hoo! Granny cooed from the dining room. Supper will be ready in ten minutes! Ill be heading upstairs to get ready in five. I had better find every single surface dust-free and every single one of my dresses as good as new, or else neither of you will be getting any food!
The crash of yet another priceless antique from upstairs was a sobering wave of ice water over the pair of them. That ballgown still lay discarded on the living room floor. Rin and Kinuka shared a horrified expression, swore, then bolted back up the stairs.
79. Contracts
Borrowed time.
Borrowed time.
Hideyori Hakana, youre living on borrowed time.
The heavens had opened that night. The rain had come, but not yet gone. Swift to arrive, yet reluctant to leave: the aftermath loitered in moon-fearing pools on the road and pavement. Puddles objected with petty little splashes as the water made way for his every footfall. Hakana strode down empty streets. Around him, residential buildings steadily went dark. The hum of traffic lingered, and a city owl crooned in the distance. With his next step, a little watermore vengeful than the rest, maybesplashed up against his pinstriped trouser leg and slithered gleefully down off the hem and into his sock. His eye twitched. Every sensation had been amplified since leaving the clinic. The nurses screams through the closing door rang a delightful trill in the back of his head, a head that throbbed with decay. Hakana took one hand from his pocket. Under the skin, he felt the rot ebb and flow. He clenched a fist, and felt bone. He ran a finger along his cheek, and his skin, the consistency of mouldy jelly, gave way in miserable, damp flakes.
Borrowed time.
Hakanas lip curled into a snarl. Who was he borrowing it from? Whoever it was, hed held onto it for far too long, and they wanted it back. No-one ever had enough of it, time. Hed always held a certain distaste for those who excuse themselves for having failed to accomplish something on account of not having the time. Time could be made. If you want to do something bad enough, youll always make the time. How could you fail to have enough, or run out of it, if you can always make it? Anytime he heard that excuse, any respect for the excused evaporated like street puddles in summer mornings. Those were the type to never make full use of the time while they had it, the type who didnt want anything bad enough to make the time they needed. Wastes of space, wastes of time.
He was different. He had used his time well. Hakana did not regret a single second of the past fifteen years. Every moment had been spent etching out every crevice of the organisation, scouring every single possible location for her whereabouts, and yet it was fruitless. From the very first moment of his ascension, he had felt her psychic signature. It was faded, yes: so faded, it had no location, but nonetheless distinct and present. He held onto that signature, buried it so deep within his chest. Its feeble thrum became his heartbeat from that moment on. Every ripple of her signature was a reminder. Every step he took, one closer to finding her.
His time was cut short. Every beat of his heart decremented a ticking timer. Tick, tick, tick. He took a deep, rasping breath, and felt the air bounce around inside cavernous lungs. How masterfully ironic. His mind had transcended all limitations: he could perceive cause and effect in his moments, observe infinite branching possibilities for years in advance, and yet he, like millions of others, would ultimately be humbled by the decay of this beautiful flesh. Hed laugh, if he was certain the sensation wouldnt also make him vomit.
He needed more time.
Hakana ground his teeth together at the thought, hunching his shoulders against the cruelty of the wind. Hed gladly cast the world to hell and back if it meant he could ask her that one question. Only she could answer it. He had meant to ask it fifteen years ago, but she had left without saying goodbye. Her signal had grown stronger in the past month, the same time Harigane and the others had experienced their awakenings via the Excel Ritual, and so his search efforts had redoubled. Even now, she was still alive. Gus Ishimatsu kept her that way to taunt him, to ensure hed never act too far out of line. Hakana had no doubts the boss knew all too well what his intentions were. The man had always kept him at arm''s length for that reason alone. That fact made him smile. For all his bravado, Gus Ishimatsu wasnt content to let him get close enough. To do what, exactly? Who knows. Perhaps Hakana wouldnt do anything, perhaps he was truly committed to the mans vision of strength.
Hakana barked a laugh into the night, and spat down a drain.
Thought of something funny, pal?
Hakana slowed to a standstill. He really wasnt in the mood. The voice was resonant, jovial and amicable. It made his blood jut cold spikes through his skin.
Usually, people laughing to themselves is a surefire indication things are going so well, or not at all. I love laughter. Such a contradictory emotion! And to top it all off, the man laughed out loud as well.
Your business, pal? Hakana growled, not turning around.
My business is everyones business! That''s how you make friends, don''t you know!
The jovial man circled around to the front instead, an irritating spring in his step. Gaudy golden chains around the mans neck jangled with every bounce. He looked like a fourth-place Elvis impersonator, missing out on the podium by a slight crook in the nose and heavy stitch-scarring underneath his eyes. His gelled black quiff glimmered in the scorn of the moon, quivering above a carefree, smooth face easy on most eyes, though unfortunately not Hakana''s. He stood a head shorter than the executive, toting a partially unbuttoned red shirt ofwas that velvet?
Hakana''s back straightened, eye narrowing in distaste. This man clearly had none: the kind to spend meagre wages on expensive brands just to feign a kind of class by appearances alone. He avoided crass snap judgements if it could be at all avoidedsuch was the death of critical thinkingbut there came a point where even a worm would turn. Stranger still, the man wore jet black aviators in the dead of night. Even if he was blind, thatto Hakanawas no excuse. Pity was the worst insult of all.
You have until I take my handthat definitely isn''t holding a firearmout of my pocket to say something of value Hakana retrieved an inch of pale wrist from his pocket or make like a tree.
The threat bounced off the man''s carefree expression like bungee gum. Oh, don''t be like that! C''mon, what''s the matter, fella? Turn that frown upside down!
I''ll turn you upside down, Hakana thought with a grimace. He readied himself to summon his gun. He didn''t like killing twice before sunrise, but if it came down to it
Tell you what, the gaudy red man continued, somehow materialising by Hakana''s side before the man had clocked the fact, why don''t we loosen you up with a nice drink? Im best friends with the owner of one of the best izekaya in town. What do you say? Great! Lets go.
He chuckled and slapped Hakana on the back. Within an instant, they were there. A conflagration of fresh jubilation bombarded his ears like a parade of unwelcome houseguests. Then again, to the executive, all houseguests were unwelcome. The room was long and bathed in a dimming yellow glow; an inner-city bar without much lateral space to spare, so it expanded lengthwise. Drunken laughter followed the end of blended conversations and ceaseless anecdotes, bosses and their juniors sharing a critical moment of frankness in this judgement-free lapse. The clink of glasses accompanied by the generous splash of liquor, an establishment in full swing.
The executive spent the next moment utterly frozen, bathed in the overwhelm. Teleportation? It couldn''t be. There was no telltale disturbance in the ambient field of psychic energy. Then, was this an illusion? A dream? Hakana checked his watch. All twelve digits, and the sixty minuscule sub-units between them stood distinct and clear. The second hand drummed a barely distinguishable beat against his wrist with every increment; one second less of his borrowed time.
A rough hand rolled his shoulder.
Whats wrong, fella? Not enjoying yourself? Mr Red Velvet clearly was. Lounging back into the corner of the seats, the man revelled in the social chaos. Friends of his surrounded the pair, chuckling and nattering away, raising glasses of beer and sake amid steadily less legible toasts to most under the sun. The booze hung so strong in the air it made the edge of Hakana''s vision start to blur. The jubilant tones, however, cut through his stupor. He snapped around and seized the front of the man''s stupid shirt, curling the thick material into a fist.
What the hell kind of game are you playing at? He snarled under his breath, but the Master of the Velvet Room simply laughed.
Easy up on the shirt, man! No need to get so aggressive. Told ya, you need to relax, enjoy the atmosphere!
Cut the act. Hakana''s nostrils flared. Who do you work for? What do you want?
He made to retrieve his pistol. The process went in stages, but through practice had become as effortless as breathing. Each of his Moments had a corresponding identifier in cognitive space. He recalled the corresponding moment identity, snapped it into his hand, reached inside, grabbed the contents, extracted them into reality, then closed the orball in one smooth motion.
You''d better explain yourself, else Hakana went through the instinctive procedure, flicking his wrist by his side, only for the characteristic spark of his psychic energy to fizzle out. His third eye flickered shut. What
Else? Signor Velveto rolled his hand, wile and smugness wrapping his face in a crinkly grin. The executives shocked face was cruelly mirrored in the mysterious man''s shades. What''s wrong, can''t get it up? He pat Hakana on the shoulder. Don''t worry. Happens to the best of us.
My Specialty Hakana murmured. He snapped his fingers to actualise even the slightest spark. A futile effort. What the fuck? His connection to the Eye had been abruptly shut off. This wasn''t like Techukara''s Jammer at all. Her Specialty worked like a DDOS attack, overloading the targets third eye with a conflicting barrage of psychic energy. The overload also caused some helpful secondary characteristics: the blinding migraine, the vision-locking. He felt none of that.
His connection to the Eye had been severed completely.
Your Specialty, huh? Chancellor Velvetine mused aloud. He played with stray hairs on his chin, feigning confusion. How''d you get access to that Specialty of yours, I wonder?
Hakanas eye narrowed. What choice did he have but to play along? Through the Excel Ritual, through my contract with
Velvetommys tongue flashed with glee. Contract, what contract? With a smooth flick of his wrist, he grabbed a length of ethereal golden chain from Hakana''s third eye and pulled, yanking the man''s head towards him along with. I don''t see no contract here, do you?
Hakana didn''t hesitate for a second, decking Velvety square in the cheek. Bone cracked, glass smashed. The bar''s atmosphere flipped in an instant. The music and merriment stopped. Every other patron who, up until then, had been perfectly content enjoying themselves, descended on Hakana at once. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
How dare you lay your hands on Lord Yakusa?!
Hands locked around his throat, his wrists and under his armpits, pulling him to his feet. The executive struggled one moment, before realising how horribly outnumbered he was and deciding to save what remained of his dignity. From his limited point of view, the expression on all their faces was vaguely uniform: blends of indignation twisted their collective expression into a scowl.
Attacking me in front of all my friends? Not a wise move, I gotta say. The man called Yakusa picked himself up off the countertop. His shades had clattered to the floor. Where his eyes should have been, two eerie white voids gleamed. He held up a hand. A fistful of gold chains clenched tight around the friends throats, branding into the skin. Eerier still, none of them seemed the slightest bit aware.
Yeah, sure. Friends. Hakana spat, incredulous. Also, your name is Yakuza?
No, no, no. He waggled a finger. Yakusa, with an s. My hands are in all their pockets, sure, but that aint exclusive. Wouldnt be right. He sighed, replacing his glasses. I hate being pedantic about this kind of thing, but if you''re going to invoke my name, you''d better do it correctly. Names hold poweryou know that. Besides, its just common courtesy. After all, Ive offered nothing but good times and company, havent I? All youve done so far is throw it all back in my face.
I dont owe you jack. Hakana bit his lip.
True, but treating everyone with such hostile suspicion aint gonna win you no favours, Hideyori Hakana. Youll be souring impressions of people who havent even had a chance to get to know you. And where will that leave you, when all is said and done? Make no friends, and youll die alone. Im not Toshina, but even I can tell he tapped his wrist you aint got time to be makin more enemies, do ya?
Hakanas retort died in his throat.
Yakusa smiled and clapped his hands once. Alright. You can let him go now, everyone. As you were. I love having such nice friends. The next round of drinks is on me! Immediately, the hands on Hakana lifted, and a wave of cheer rippled through their assorted company. As commanded, the chatter resumed. The jovial ambience and gentle music through the speakers continued as though it had never stopped. Only Hakana and Yakusa were left standing. The latter smiled and looked around, before pointing to a more secluded table at the far end of the establishment. Lets start over, shall we?
Hakana nodded and followed, sweeping hat from head. Sat at the table nowa table for two, with one chair and the other a bench set against the wall, he placed himself on the latter, insuring, at least, that no-one could approach from behind. On the way over, Yakusa had accepted an ornate box from another of his friends with suave gratitude. The box was wooden and finely crafted, with the detailing of a classic shogun gently burned into the soft pine. Yakusa lifted the lid, displaying a row of exquisite cigars.
A peace offering, to show I mean you no harm. These are some of our finest.
Hakana made to take one, but Yakusa retracted the box beyond his reach. Nuh-uh-uh, nothing in life is free!
The executive made a face, which got a chuckle out of his quasi-tormentor. Im only joking! Why dont you buy me a drink in exchange, yeah?
Sure.
Then its a deal. Lets shake on it, like men.
Hakanas brow furrowed. Why the insistence? Im not taking my glove off for you. No offence.
None taken.
They shook hands, and Yakusa carefully extracted a cigar and placed it in the mans gloved palm. The movement was so careful, so precise, it seemed ceremonial. Hakana wedged the rod square in his jaw, then brushed the hair from his face, leaning forward for the light that followed. It tasted as good as it looked. Real cognac barrel; a delectable sweetness, with trills of buttery and chocolatey notes adorning a stave of earth, leather, and petrichor. Cigars were out of his budget usually, but he had a few tucked away for special occasions. The sensation was enough for him to momentarily forget about the late doctors poorly timed warning.
I was mistaken. You do have good taste, Hakana conceded at last. That was about all the courtesy he was willing to offer.
Glad ya like it. My boys got this box in from a company that just started up. Cost us an arm and a leg, so youd better savour it! He chortled. Swivelling slightly in his seat, he looked back to the bar, wistfully eyeing bottles of potent liquor. A glass of chestnut shochu would do me nicely, he concluded. Thanks ever so much.
Hakana snorted, and chewed on his cigar. An acrid puff left the opposite side of his mouth, followed by another bloody cough into his sleeve. Hed never get that drink. The cigar was his now. What kind of fool handed a stranger a nice cigar, anyway? Answer: the kind of fool Hideyori Hakana was more than happy to bleed dry before putting out of their misery. Knock yourself out, was all he managed, before a fresh length of golden chain lashed a noose around his throat. He let out a sudden, wheezing gasp. The cigar slipped from his teeth and clattered onto the tabletop. He clutched at the chain, but his fingers phased right through. Yakusa held the other end, and grinned.
A glass of chestnut shochu would do me nicely, came the gleeful refrain.
With a flash of blinding pain, the chains lashed out like vicious hookworm, burrowing deep into Hakanas throat and mouth, linking themselves with thousands of miniature metallic clangs into a mechanism winding through his jaw, vocal tract and tongue. Before he knew it, his mouth was moving of its own accord. Master! His voice cut through the crowd and noise. A glass of chestnut shochu over here, if you please!
The balding fellow behind the bar rogered with a nod, and set about pouring the measure. The ethereal chains faded, and Hakana abruptly regained autonomy. He massaged his mouth, only to find no evidence of any strain, invasion or coercion. What the hell did you just do?
Me? Yakusa raised both eyebrows. I didnt do a thing. You just made good on our deal, didnt you? He removed his sunglasses for dramatic effect. A deal is just another kind of Contract, dontcha know.
Recognition dawned on the executives face in a shiver, a flood of ice water down his spine. The man shuddered, folded his chest inward, then shoved the cigar back into his mouth and relit it from his own golden lighter. Ha. Should have known from the start. You really couldnt have made it any more obvious, could you? More fool me.
Yakusa graciously accepted the glass of Shochu from the waiter, shaking him warmly by the hand and pressing a crisp banknote into the mans palm with a wink. Seems youve figured out my identity. Primordial Phenomenon of Contracts, at your service. A smirk twisted his mouth, and those brilliant whites gleamed.
Honoured, your majesty. Hakana coughed into his fist, and his vision momentarily blacked. Undeterred, he chewed another inch off his cigar. What do you want with me?
Im interested in you, Hideyori Hakana. Yakusa leant on the table with his elbow, resting his chin betweem adjacent knuckles. Youve led an interesting life, in some interesting company.
I dont work for free.
Youd be a fool to. Yakusa nodded, approving. Dont worry, I aint soliciting. I simply wanted to stick my hand down ya pants before any of the others got to ya.
Hakana wrinkled his nose.
Gah! Sorry, slip of the tongue. Got the delinquents on my mouth right now. I like the cut of their jab sometimes. What I meant was
I know what you meant. The executive sighed. Ashinaga was another of your lot.
Was? Yakusa grinned. Oh, dont worry, hes still around. Pretty pissed, too.
Cant imagine why. Hakana blew a puff of smoke at the ceiling fan. I half-expected as much. The boss posturing around like a roided peacock is making you all up in heaven shit bricks, so you came to me to help screw him over? Youre all on the same team, I take it.
Youre good, youre good Yakusa nodded along, before crossing his arms and imitating a game-shows loud incorrect buzzer. Not! Dont make the mistake of thinking I speak for the Eye, or the others. The whole title of the Nine is another of your silly cognitions. Were not a team. Hell, I hate a lot of those stuck-up fellas. When your boss punched Ashinagas lights out, I was kicking back with a tub of popcorn.
Similarly. Hakana allowed himself a smile. Though, seems you and I support different teams. Youre looking out for yourself, then?
Goodness, no. Im looking out for all my fellas too, dont forget! Yakusa raised his arms and his voice with that final part, and everyone in the bar cheered. Humanitys such a wonderful sandbox. In all the years youve been around, Ive never once been bored. Your cultures, your conflicts, its all so much fun. I cant help myself but dive right in amongst and join in, kicking up the mud along with the rest of ya! Occasionally I see someone interesting and I thinks to myself, hey, dont that look neat? and I have myself a little fun. Its a game Ive played for millennia, and right here, right now?
The games never looked better. Youre just my next contestant, but you aint the only one.
Hakana rolled his eyes. Im just another pawn to you, then? Figures.
Pretty much!
How can you be so frank? Theres a reason people usually dont admit their nefarious schemes outloud, you know.
Oh, you mean Consequences? That aint my department. He chuckled. Hes a crafty son of a bitch and hes got his own plans.
A certain black-haired layabout flashed into Hakanas head with a characteristic wink, grin and lackadaisical quip. A muscle in his jaw twitched. Im sure he does. So, cut the shit. What do you want from me?
I want to offer you a gift.
A gift? The last gift horse hed been offered had turned out pretty Trojan from his lack of suspicion. Hakana still felt the residuals of the chains that had spun their webs through his jaw. A deal, you mean.
Youre a smart one, aintcha.
Theres obviously something in it for you.
There is, but unlike our last deal, you wont have to do anything. Just using it will be enough for me. He chuckled, which didnt help his off-the-charts suspicion rating. Its a Blessing, one you might find comes in handy. I wont name any names, of course, but thereve been a few others. Wouldnt want you to feel left out, no? Youve got a good grasp on what I can offer, I hope.
Hakanas eyes widened. The jigsaw assembled itself in real time. Flames licked at his ribs. He hadnt heard the name Toshina before. However, the very mention carried weight: mentioned in the same breath as Ashinaga, Phenomenon of the Fall, followed by the Phenomenon of Consequence, in whose lap Meguru Yoha smugly sat. The lucky bastard had a Specialty, but no third eye. Another who fit that descriptor? None other than his old friend Ibuse. Toshina was another phenomenon, and the mention of time in that same sentence had been a dead giveaway. A Blessing. Hed wondered for a while how the man had been in two places at once. He hadnt. Furthermore, Megurus recollection of their bout only added weight. The man couldnt teleport as stated, but rather halt the flow of time itself.
A Primordial Phenomenons Blessing? You always stepped out of your depth before you realised the full picture, didnt you Ibuse? Seems you never learned a thing after all.
So, youre offering me a slice of that pie? Hakana unfolded his arms, and laid one across the table, leaning ever-so-slightly forward.
Yakusa nodded. Youre good at making deals; part of why I like ya. He thumbed his chin a little more. Your current predicament. You might know someone who might be stuck feeling a little blue. They might be able to help you, with the right kind of persuasion. Just food for thoughtyou never know when you might get hungry.
The third realisation wasnt icy like the first, nor hot like the second. Bolts of static crackled along his spine. Much like the cigar, hed take the rest of his borrowed time for himself. Much like the cigar, he had no intention of giving it back. Furthermore, if his extension in logic proved fruitful, it seems hed already get far more than he bargained for.
I dont make deals with the devil.
A grin tore across Hakanas face, a gruesome carving that slowly split his mouth ear to ear.
Im in.
80. The Way Ahead Feels Lonely
Gus Ishimatsu was more than used to events not going his way. He had lived a life defined by that fact alone. Expecting something to go a certain way through no effort of ones own and refusing to adapt otherwise is, to him, the ultimate weakness.
Sarahiros little ploy to try and intimidate him had been amusinga lamb trying to bare a claw by sharpening its hoof on a flintbut it ultimately left a sour taste in his mouth. The order had been signed off by all three parties. JPRO had been given official ministerial permission to proceed, with support of the military police. However, Gus couldnt help but feel irked at the bullish mans pathetic whining all through the process. Sarahiros shaking hand moved pen across paper, knowingly signing away thousands of his citizens to a fate beyond death, and still he gave little quibbles of protest. Tears leaked from crinkly eyes, and his bottom lip trembled like an infant. The (now former) prime minister had sacrificed his values, his morals and his integrity, for the sake of his own life. All traces of gusto and fight had shattered the moment his paperthin plan to reassert his fleeting delusion of control was torn to shreds.
Sarahiro had served his purpose; Gus felt absolutely no remorse in snapping the mans neck like a twig between his fingers.
Mokuzo had deposited her mannequin in the hotseat afterwards, clad in the guise of his corpsea more than fitting replacement. At least the mannequin had an actual backbone.
Nowheres elevators all functioned fine, but today, Gus chose to walk.
A gigantic spiral staircase pierced the centre of the labyrinthine tower. Fifteen feet wide, the glittering stained glass and obsidian cobbles crunched under his boot with every step into the endless climb. The stairs encircled a marbled pillar. There were no gaudy ornaments, no ostentatious displays of wealth. Gold did not line the bannisters, and no faux-crystal chandeliers served little purpose in their hanging. That preformative showboating was as pathetic as it was cowardly. Gus had no need for any of it; while intensely egotistical, he was not vain.
Gus had been climbing these stairs for close to two hours. He was in no rush. His energy each day was limited enough, and any overexertion strengthened the Tyrants unceasing grip. He would not give the vengeful spirit any kind of repose. However, Gus refused to take the easy route. He would triumph over these stairs. He would not succumb to the weakness of being carried, save by his own two feet.
Nowhere stood tall, but that height was finite. Before too much longer, Gus finally emerged on the penultimate floor. Coming to a standstill, he took laboured breaths, but endeavoured to keep his back straight and head held high. Breathing became difficult the higher one ascended. In the material world, the air became thinner at higher altitudes. Though there was technically no air in the cognitive world, the perception of that height emulated the same effect in the world beyond. The CEOs lip curled. Ashinagas blight had only intensified over this space after his humiliation in the skies above Tokyo Tower. Gus reasoned the phenomenons ire toward him in particular had since become a lot more personal.
The stairs continued upwards one cycle more, but Gus would not peak just yet. He deviated right down a stony corridor, his purposeful stride rumbling the surrounding walls. At the far end, a heavy door impeded his charge. Gus stopped, and his expression softened. Gently, he slid back the bolt, and pushed inward. A single, mournful creak from the hinges, and the door of reinforced steel swung against the wall.
Katsuro.
The researcher sat on his chair at the far end of the room. Emaciated and weary, his thick, straggly hair had taken on a greyer shade. A few tufts had fallen from the sides of his head, and his cheeks had sunk an inch into the skin. His stubble had lengthened into a patchy beard. The slit of a third eye had carved itself into his forehead. His bare forearms and ankles were unbound, but the scars of metal were forever etched into the skin, scars from manacles that were no longer necessary.
The cell bore a single large window, barred, overlooking the depths of space beyond the tower. The room itself was comfortable and wooden; sparsely furnished, yet functional. The bed, chairs, tables and bookcase were all in good nick, and a lack of dust showed the furnitures regular use, making the lacquer gleam. A warm candle turned the stonework slightly brown, and flickered. The inconsistent lights cast singeing shadows across the walls, as though the memory of this place, too, was burning.
The eerie shadow of a woman lurked in the corner. Long, stringy black hair clung to the sides of a thin face. Her features were indistinguishable, blurry and constantly shifting. All detail had been rendered null and void. She stood up like a lamp, static, her hands by her sides. The only indication of any life at all was the occasional electric twitching in her fingers. That, and the haunting tune that left her lips in a breathless hum.
Katsuro, Gus repeated, a little clearer, and took steps forward.
The once great researcher looked up from the floor with childishly fresh eyes, and mumbled something unrecognisable.
Do you remember me? Gus took out another chair, diminutive by comparison, and perched on the seat. His voice rumbled from the chest, but oddly softened.
It took a few seconds, before eventually
Gus, Katsuro stared through his old friend like a windowpane. Gus, he repeated, as though trying to affirm himself. Its been forever since you came to stay. Oh, I just made dinner. He gestured to the painfully empty table with a smile. He sung on a whimsical note. This is my room, isnt it? His eyes then dropped. We dont have many days left, do we?
Gus face tilted into mournful shadow. He shuffled closer on his chair, placing a hand just barely on the mans crumbling shoulder. How are you feeling?Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.
Katsuro raised a hand up to the candlelight. His mouth opened and closed, gumming on air. His voice faded to a whisper. I cant see my skin anymore.
Gus retracted his hand, and hung his head. Im sorry.
In sync with the candle, Katsuros pupils flickered in and out of focus. There is no going back, Gus. He sharply clamped his hand on the mans shoulder. Youve done this to me, you did all of this to accomplish your goal. I warned you I warned you
Yes? Gus blinked, his eyes softening as he leaned forward, attentive and earnest. What did you warn me of? Do you remember, Katsuro?
I warned that you would die a fool. A fool who has lost. A fool who has not heeded the words
Your son still lives. Gus clenched his hands together. Your son still fights. He is strong.
The man resumed his staring into the middle distance. Rinkaku His face did not move, but a tear leaked from the corner of one crinkled eye.
I still need his fragment of the Ascension Blade to complete my dream. The dream I told you about, all those years ago: the very dream you scorned me for. Gus spoke slowly, as though to a child. But he is being hidden by someone. They awakened psychic powers in the same way you did. I expect she awakened to her powers because of you, Katsuro. You know, dont you? His question fell on abject silence, and his jaw clenched.
She never liked you. Katsuro drew both legs up to his chest. When we were first seeing one another, she didnt say anything. From the moment she first set eyes, I knew mother didnt like you.
Gus closed his eyes. His fists clenched on his knees. She never did.
She didnt like us.
She never did. Gus leaned forward. In the end, is that why you scorned me so, Katsuro?
The man stared into his lap, head tilted as though he were a disused windup toy. You approached me, interested in my research, his voice momentarily regained clarity, a slight edge returning albeit only briefly. You were interested; you believed in the tombs existence; you werent like the others; you Never did I realise you had such dangerous intentions until it was too late. His tone faded, crackled, and broke. I admired you, Gus. We were partners for so long. Everyone else laughed, but you believed in me. I was inspired, Gus. Your courage, your strength of will It The memory faded, and a little more colour drained from his eyes. But when you said those things, I couldnt His voice broke a little, a warble trembling in the back of his throat. For years, the warnings rang around my head. You were a bad influence, that you were dangerous, so when you bared everything to me, I
You couldnt abide, I remember. Gus lip trembled. You shouted, you called me a madman. You, who shared my ideals and my dreams; you, who stayed with me when no one else did. You turned your back on me, and I He faltered with a slight tremor, before. I cried for you, Katsuro. I hated you for so long, but it was never truly your fault. I see that now. That is your single biggest weakness. Your mother. You let her poison your mind, turn you against me, straying off the path we were both destined to walk.
Katsuros head dipped; his shoulders trembled. His voice lowered to a distant whisper. For years, she told me you were dangerous That you would destroy everything, and I dont remember. I
You let her drive us apart, Gus tone hardened, before a shaky deep sigh. Then, it softened, almost pleading. You condemned me, Katsuro, but the world I wantedthe world I still wantwas for us both. A world where the strong of mind, the strong of heart can thrive without scorn, without ridicule. I wanted to show you He halted, bit his lip, and stood abruptly. I dont know why I truly came. I felt a compulsion.
Katsuro didnt respond.
Was it to absolve my guilt? Gus continued. You said it yourself: the die is cast. I cannot turn back, nor can you. A shaky breath wracked his chest. That woman has poisoned you with her thorn, and now she stands in the way of our world, Katsuro. That woman is an shackle. She has shackled you; soon, she will do the same to your son. I cannot stand to see her impede anyone else. I suppose I came to warn you.
He turned towards the door.
Soon, I will permanently remove this shackle from the world. If you can still hear me, if you can still remember, then curse me with all your might, and all the heart you have left. I will continue down the path I have chosen till my end. Only it will be a shame to no longer have you by my side.
Gus closed his eyes, and took one deep breath.
For how I have treated you, I am truly sorry. I acted out of pure spite, out of weakness. I wanted you to suffer as I had. However, I did it in the hopes that you would resist her; that you would survive, endure this torment, emerge stronger; that you would rise again to show me the error of my ways! His diaphragm shook. Gus gave Katsuro another glance, dark eyes glimmering with desperate hope to see some kind of rebellion, some of that fire, that determination.
But there was none, not anymore.
Katsuro had folded inwards, limp. Blank, unseeing eyes stared into the floor. His fingers did not twitch. The man barely breathed. His lips moved soundlessly, whispering exhales of decay.
You were strong, Katsuro, Gus lamented. When you pursued your dream, you were strong. When you conspired against me, you were strong. When you resisted me in that cell, you were strong. However, when I set her upon youthe chrysalis of my scorn, incarnated into the void of seething fleshI saw all that strength leave your eyes. I saw your spirit crushed by the weight of your own failure. You folded, and you gave up. Instead of resisting, you succumbed. Once again, I find myself bitterly disappointed. This is where we part. Whoever you are, you are no longer the Katsuro Harigane I once loved.
With hardened eyes, and a jaw of cast iron, he strode away. The metal door clanged shut behind him, followed by the steady thud of footsteps. He left his regrets in that cell, and all remorse along with. With or without him, he would accomplish their dream.
The blurred woman drifted airily across the floor, toenails scraping across the stone, and let out a sallow hiss, followed by the inexorable roar of hunger. Her featureless face split along the middle, revealing myriad rows of rotating, jagged teeth. A hand, fingers splitting into ravenous claws, seized Katsuro by the throat. The claws sunk freely into his skin, hooking into flesh. The man winced, and struggled, but could not resist. She lifted him into her arms.
The demon then wrapped her arms around her husband, and locked him in a passionate kiss, swallowing the screams therein.
81. Sea Bottom Segue
Flight 714 to Shanghai Hongqiao is now boarding. I repeat, Flight 714 to Shanghai Hongqiao is now boarding. Please present your boarding passes to the border control official and make your way onto the plane.
The airports announcer spoke in a tone somehow even more frigid than the air itself. Dreary passengers, idling in the limbo, stirred in their uncomfortable metal lounge seating. Retrieving assorted baggage from underneath and around them, they shuffled over to form an orderly queue in front of the gate. Their expressions were absent, eyes unfocused. Endless mobile scrolling was a constant. A few of their eyes showed momentary flickers of light, as the occasional notification or funny short video sent a fleeting hit of dopamine through a dulled, information-saturated brain. They faded, however. The brief twists of their mouth relaxed, and soon they looked like all the others.
This functional liminal space, iron girders criss-crossing over the cavernous ceiling, echoed, eerily hollow, as thousands ignored one another and went about their ways. It was not a space to be inhabited, but passed through. Heavy footsteps made the floor of Tokyo Narita airport tremble. A literal colossus strode toward the gate at a faster pace than the adjacent travelator. Arms swung by his sides, creasing the shoulders of a well-tailored blue suit. Nobody looked up. Nobody had the capacity to care. The blanket of ignorance lay as thick here as it did everywhere else. Oppressive white noise.
Remind me why I have to travel by plane? Gus Ishimatsu growled to the man striding alongside.
Hideyori Hakana, while still tall, felt a little dwarfed. The executive chuckled and tipped the brim of his hat. I aint never been to China before, boss. My moments can only take you where Ive left em. You should know that by now.
I cant blame you for that. You were only internal security, werent you?
Insulting my credentials, first thing in the morning? Hakana raised an eyebrow, and grinned.
Youre in an awfully good mood. A low sigh rumbled deep within the CEOs chest. Let me have those files.
Hakana snapped an orb into being and reached within, procuring a stack of papers. This is all the intel I could gather on the Suo Clan. Not surprising, they keep their ops pretty well under wraps. Then again, I know a guy who knows a guy. Managed to scrounge together a little something: just all their personnel, trading partners, exports, armouries. Getting an audience wont be a cakewalk, but should be no trouble for you either. He coughed into his sleeve, and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a tissue. Youre lucky I dont charge extra for this.
I pay you an eight figure salary.
And? This is beyond even my paygrade. You know how many informants Ive lost in the past two days? Purebred rats aint cheap.
You irritate me.
Hakanas derision at this remark forced the man into another coughing fit.
Gus caught sight of the blood on the tissue, and narrowed his eye. Are you sick?
Concerned for me? Sorry, boss. I dont buy it.
Get it seen to. The CEO wrinkled his nose. I will not have my executives be reduced to sickly carcasses.
Yes sir. Hakana saluted with a heavy eyeroll, then stopped walking. They had reached the boarding queue. I trust you dont need me to escort you onto the plane? Dont think thats in my contract either. The man extended a hand beyond the sleeve of his coat and clicked his fingers to procure another moment. Ill be here when you need me. With a rush of wind, the mans body warped and contorted, diving into the orbs glassy surface.
Gus snatched and slipped the orb into a jacket pocket. The line ahead of him had fully formed, everyone idling away on their distractions. Since no-one objected, he strode past them the entire queue and begrudgingly presented his documents (wasnt he so polite?) to the rather shocked man at the front desk. A few outraged passengers behind him took audible notice, but Gus paid little attention. They couldnt do much to stop him, and they werent foolish enough to try.
The flight official, a feeble little creature with a short black fringe and sticks for arms, wilted behind his computer under the mans crushing stare. Unfortunately, sir, he trembled, it seems youre on the international no-fly list. Im going to have to ask you to step out of line.
Gus lip curled, storing away his passport away. Would you look at that, he deadpanned. Im famous. He then kicked the barrier clean off its hinges, and without another word, marched down corridor shaft and into the plane.
* * *
The concept of segregating aeroplane seating by socioeconomic class was so laughably transparent Gus Ishimatsu was concerned why so few seemed to actually careor so feeble as to let objections die in their throat. He understood the economics of such a system perfectly well, and that was precisely what he took issue with: the so-called developed worlds incessant need to capitalise on human suffering. It was a strange hill to die on, but that was precisely his point. Let them get away with one thing, and suddenly all liberties are swept from underneath ones feet like wet carpet and everything single sundry thing is placed behind an arbitrary paywall to line the pockets of the corporation responsible.
One might be tempted to call hypocrisy. Gus was, after all, CEO of one of the largest scientific research corporations in the country. Taking into account his charitable spending, however, one might might reconsider. Gus wouldnt blame you for not knowing about it. Those who proclaimed and advertised how much they gave away to the less fortunate (such a sickening insult) missed the whole point by such a large margin, ignorance was no longer an excuse. Every single one of JPROs private medical clinics, orphanages and mental institutions were entirely subsidised. Gus didnt even pay himself a salary. This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.
The fact that every single one served as a funnelling outfit to JPROs human experimentation pipeline was a non-factor. By Gus express decree, JPRO was completely transparent in its dealings to those who chose to look, controversial research included. The fact the company had been allowed to grow so vast, amass such capital, with the truth obscured behind a threadbare curtain that very few cared to peer behind, only proved his point tenfold.
The root of Gus ire came from a lack of accountability. So many claimed such virtue, yet in that same breath contributed to a systemic exploitation of those too feeble and downtrodden to stand up for themselves. He wasnt the least bit sympathetic to the victims: in his eyes, anyone who chooses to live kneeling rather than dies standing for their beliefs frankly deserved every bit of mistreatment. No, the true display of weakness came from those at the top: those who wasted imaginary riches on useless trinkets and pathetic peacock displays; those who paraded around wearing such an aggrandised halo atop their shiny heads, while refusing to take the slightest shred of responsibilityor even acknowledgethe widespread suffering they help perpetuate.
Gus had very little objection to their amorality. If he were to judge others on that basis, the first he would judgeand no less harshlywould be himself. Gus knew himself evil. However, the difference between he and they, was that he was not in denial, and he was no coward. He wore his actions, and their consequences, on his chest. He took responsibility in full knowledge, with no falsehood. He had nothing to hide. What he objected to was their weakness: how they orchestrated such misery for their own gain, and spent their lives covering their tracks, while pretending to be perfectly innocent; how they made the rules for everyone else, and acted above them; how they had engineered this well-oiled socioeconomic machine to give them their cake, and allow them to eat it, too.
It was this exact machine, stemming from the inherent flaw in the human condition, that Gus sought to destroy.
That was why, as his first act, he converted every seat on the plane into first class. The whirlwind of pent up frustration tore almost half the seats from the plane, giving everyone the space they needed. Anyone at the back of the queue who missed their flight as a result of the reduced capacity, again, simply didnt care enough to get on before others. That wasnt his problem.
This one action wouldnt change the issue he despised, but it was symbolic. Just because this act wouldnt instantly root out the corruption, he could not allow himself to excuse even the smallest thing. Again, by permitting one small injustice, you are permitting hundreds.
The other passengers boarded the plane in varying degrees of disbelief, many recording the incident on their phones. What they hoped to gain from that wasnt his concern. Perhaps it was an automatic behavioural adaptation, a compulsion to live every moment through an external perspective, a way of coping with a world that is so quick to cast ones feelings aside, and repress expression of individual will. A couple voiced their disdain, but their failure to act on it only cemented their resignation to fate. Despite his destruction to the interior, there was no damage caused to the actual plane, and so they took off, leaving about a hundred disgruntled passengers behind.
The flight would have taken just over four and a half hours, which would have passed so smoothly, had it not been for one choice interruption, halfway over the East China Sea.
Gus Ishimatsu didnt recline. The seat was too small. Instead, the man hunched forward. He held head in his hands, temple veins throbbing, his jaw clenched. It was all he could do to contain the Tyrants maniacal laughter at his earlier rampage from seeping through his own mouth. The vengeful spirit was beside himself with glee, ranting a storm inside the mans head. Gus had grown sick and weary of his boastful roars years ago. Still, this was but another test. Until he had united the Ascension Blade, this was the greatest test of his strength: to endure. The commercial airliner soared upon the frosted heavens with haste, cutting through thick blankets of stratus and cruising thirty five thousand feet above, a mystical land where the sun shone unabated.
From that same benevolent sun, however, descended an almighty shadow. Cloaked and hooded in splendour, a heavenly demon: the primordial phenomenon of the Fall, Ashinaga, came into view. The deitys bone white mask gleamed in the morning sunlight, bathing that plane, minuscule by comparison, under its forlorn gaze.
Your arrogance knows no bounds, Gus Ishimatsu. The skies trembled with every word. You continue to defy me, wilfully trespassing in my domain. You lead your kind to ruin.
The blanket of cloud underneath the plane flashed dark, as a charge of static rippled through. A gigantic celestial fist, half as wide as the plane was long, manifested in the skies above. The light refracted in its nonexistent depths: a coalescence of pure force. Ashinaga looked down upon his unwilling subjects with dispassion, then struck.
Heavy Fist: Strike
ȭ Jken?Batsu
The heavenly fist obliterated the plane completely. There was no explosion. The impulse ripped through the centre of the chassis as though it were never there, killing every single passenger in an instantall except one. The nose and tail of the plane, discarded like a prawn carcass, crackled and burst into flame as they plummeted towards the ocean. Gus Ishimatsu broke the ocean surface, ballooning a fifteen foot pillar of water into the air. Cast into the freezing ocean depths, he hung suspended in the water, dazed. Thin rays of sun filtered through the hole the phenomenon had punched through the heavy cloud. The light reached into the water, illuminating the taunting visage of the self-proclaimed god that had spited him once more.
So, thats how its going to be, is it Ashinaga?
The water boiled around Gus. An incandescent torrent of fury churned the surging water for a mile around. Psychic energy crackled through the man, through every fibre of his being, and into his surroundings. His first fight against the sky titan had helped him realise the adaptation that let him pull on the manifolds of space itself. By extension, this stood no challenge.
Overpower
R
Another adaptation, an extension of the last, carved itself into Gus soul. His fingers clenched around the water, compressing it within his fist. He grabbed onto the manifolds of the sea, and drew them tight into his chest. His psychic energy surged in a blistering column, as the crackle became a mighty roar.
If the world will not part for me, then I will part it myself!
Gus flung his arms wide, and the sea around him parted. A column of expanded space, twenty metres wide, pushed the unimaginable weight of the ocean water to either side. A corridor of uninhibited passage stretched from here to the distant horizon in a completely straight line towards the coast of mainland China. The corridor cut a line through the sea, all the way to the ocean floor, onto which Gus descended. As by his decree, all of the water had been driven out. The ground was dry. The immeasurable weight of the water, held in place by the force of his own crackling psychic energy, strained against its spatial bounds, but Gus strength was simply overwhelming.
Shaking the remaining drops of water from his jacket, Gus mouth twisted into a grin. I suppose Ill have to walk from here.
Psychic energy burned a current through his legs, sending every twitch muscle fibre into overdrive. Gus eyes lit up. The sensation of sheer psychic energy expenditure would never fail to enthral, to remind him of the joys that existed under heaven. The man lowered himself into a sprinters stance, then tore across the path, leaving only the void behind to be crushed under the surging depths of water no longer kept at bay.
82. Stainlessteel
Warning. This chapter contains sensitive content. Read at own discretion.
One more step along the road, one more step towards his end; only, there was no road.
Tegata Kage took heavy step after heavy step underneath the canopy at dusk. His head bowed in fear or reverencethe shadows made it hard to distinguishbut his shoulders rolled forward all the same. The clouds and the twilight cast solemn glare through layers upon layers of mottled, decaying leaves clinging to their twigs and wilting branches: a coalescence of purple and brown that coloured the mist swirling thick around his ankles. Cruel wind whistled between the trees. The breeze bit at bare, bleeding forearms. Crimson tears stained his hands, oozing and diffusing across the skin until all was raw. He wiped at heavy eyes, leaving smears of red to soak into his cheeks. He took another step, and felt the undergrowth give way like a bogbut he had to keep moving. If he stopped for even a second, then
Deny me no longer, or face me as a thrall.
The chilling whinny in the distance made him freeze. The ground softened underneath him, and his eyes flashed wide.
Run.
Mud splashed up his legs, feet pounding on the cruel earth intent on swallowing him whole. Pitching forward, arms flailing, eyes darting, he had ran faster many a time, but never so desperately. Thickets and roots caught his toes with every other footfall, turning each step into a stumble and recover. All the while, the thunder of hooves grew louder and clearer still.
Dont look back. Dont look back. Dont let it catch you.
But it would catch him.
A sleek shade darted through the thickets. The trees twisted and warped out of its way. The bony outline was swathed in a dark, leathery, liquid carapace. Four powerful, umbral legs moved in eerie synchronicity, leaving a destitute trail of ink behind. The nightmares long face, warped in malice with eyes glowing and piercing, shook itself from side to side and let loose a breathless snort, a cloud of hellfire scorching the night sky.
Faster. Run faster. Dont let it catch you.
But it would catch him.
There came a point his addled, broken body couldnt move any faster. Tegatas breath began to fail, his broken stride began to falter. His legs and lungs were seizing up. The drumbeat of the hooves pounded through his head: louder and louder, faster and faster, until he jerked upright. The rush of blood leaving his head nearly made him pass out again. Tegata inhaled then choked on a mouthful of hair. He spluttered. Ripping it from his gullet, he suppressed the urge to vomit. Rivers of sweat evaporated at the point of exit, a delta running into a volcano, sending tremulous shivers over his skin.
The forest was gone. The mud was gone. The hooves were gone. It was gone.
He curled inwards, and unearthed a choked sob into the duvet.
A flutter of wind lifted the curtain, and a glimmer of first-light illuminated the sickly crimson that had soaked through his bloody sleeves and into the linen. They must have opened up again. Tegata winced, and wrenched himself from his near-tomb. Yet more sweat stuck his shirt to his back, as he teetered across the pitch-black bedroom and stumbled into the ensuite. Ripping the shirt up over his head, he stuffed the bloody fabric into his mouth and jammed both forearms under the cold tap. It was only for a moment, but a river of red flowed down the drain. Seizing some tissues, he gingerly pat the forearms dry.
He couldnt bare to look, but forced himself nonetheless. Tegata raised both arms above, his mouth hanging slightly open as he exalted the harsh light. Fresh red bubbled in the slits the metal had torn. It was his punishment, after all. His reminder. Old scars mourned the rending of fresh skin, clean cuts in diagonal patterns like an inmate scratching days into the walls of his cell. The alcohol wipes and sutures brought with them fresh agony, but he had no choice. If he just left it, everyone else would know. After fifteen minutes of careful attendance, any strength in his shaking legs had since evaporated. Tegata lay back against the wall, both arms flopped out to his sides, all trace of his sin hidden beneath layers of bandage. Heavy diaphragmatic breathing wracked his chest, along with several attempted dry heaves.
This could not go on.
Hed been in bed for four days now, practically comatose. His eyes hadnt had the strength to see, let alone his limbs the strength to move. Yet, he had somehow found his way back to that razor. The pain helped, in some cruel way. It helped offset the null. No sense, no taste, no sight. All that could get through to him now was this. He had been careful so far, only doing it in places he could control, where no-one could see, but hed become too fervent, too careless. Now, his bedclothes were stained. If he didnt do anything about it, everyone would know, and he would have yet more to answer for in Hell.
This could not go on.
It had gone well beyond the point of battle recovery. That accursed tick, tick, ticking in his chest meant his life had never been in any danger. The surgeons at the hospital had patched him up extremely well, and his experience with this kind of physical trauma meant his recovery was second to none. He had endured worse in the cells. To anyone else, the knife wounds would have been fatal. His vow, however, incarnated into cold metal pulsing in his chest, didnt let him go so easily. The others had brought him food, let him rest. In an attempt at courtesy, Rin had moved out of the bedroom to give him space, but Tegata knew the true reason. Rin surely couldnt stand the sight of him like this, but that was good. That was how it should be.
Keep going, Rin. Go far away. Shine with the others. Please laugh and cry and move forward without me. Dont let me leech from your dream any longer.
Tegata rose from the floor. He bundled up the bloodied shirt and left the bathroom behind. Stripping the sheets from his bed in swift order, he dressed in thick clothing, cargo trousers and a woollen jumper with sleeves. Just as light crept through the shutters and blinds, an oblivious sun rising beyond the horizon of these freezing Chiba suburbs, Tegata crept in complete silence to hand-wash the sin out of Grannys kindness.
Hed take care of this problem, his drain on all their lives, permanently.
* * *
Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.
One of the perks of designing the house where you and your companionsbrought together by sheer chancewould eventually live, was always knowing the best spots to sleep.
Rinkaku Harigane had never been able to sleep in the same place for too long. He would often fall asleep at one end of the bed, and wake up slinked halfway down the stairs with a discarded curtain draped over him. Once, Rin had fallen asleep at his desk, pen in hand, and had woken up at noon the next day, halfway through the lunch period, with absolutely zero recollection of any event in the lapsed time. They were letting almost anything be an Olympic Sport nowadays: if he didnt currently have a psychotic supernatural cult organisation after his head, he might bothered to submit sleepwalking to whichever board of bureaucrats would listen.
After Tegata came home from the hospital, Rin had thought it best to leave him undisturbed. Fortunately, he had just enough self-awareness to know that his erratic sleeping patterns and habits werent conducive to any kind of patient in recovery, and so had willingly taken his pillowfort and migrated to the airing cupboard on the third floor landing. He had purposefully positioned the cupboard right above the central boiler, such that one always had a blissful flow of warm air from underneath. The cupboard was usually used for drying clothes, wet coats and such, but those had all been shunted to one side to allow Rin, the de facto man of the house (he had designed the damn thing, for heavens sake) free real estate to cose in blanketed luxury. Morning had broken a while ago which, according to his disrupted circadian rhythms, meant it was prime time to go back to sleep for another few hoursor at least until someone dragged him out of bed.
Wake up!
The rapid pounding on the closet door gave him just enough pause to recognise the voice, before the door was yanked wide open. A rush of cold air made him squirm.
Rin, wake up!
A pair of small, swift hands closed around his shoulders with surprising force. They wrenched him from his fortress of ultimate comfort, and into the day without his consent. With a soft groan, Rin shielded his eyes from the blinding lights with the back of one hand.
Yeah, hi. Good morning. Nice to see you too. Yeah, I slept well, thanks. How are you The boy mumbled a string of blurred pleasantries, eyes flitting just barely.
Juusei Kanon yelled in his face at top volume, Tegatas gone!
What.
Hes gone missing! I cant find him anywhere! She had pulled him so close, fists clenched so deep into his nightshirt, their faces were inches apart. Hot tears from the girls eyes splashed onto Rins cheeks as she let out little hiccup-y sobs. He recoiled at the sensation, breaking free from her grip and tumbling to the floor. Juusei clutched both hands over her chest, her black bob messy, heavy black eyeliner from her and Kinukas late night experiments smudged into blotchy cheeks.
Rin sighed and pinched his nose. What the hell? None of them had heard a peep from the guy since his return. Theyd offered food, and come to collect it when it had gone cold. He still had a pulsethey had made sure of that muchbut it was difficult to know how much space the guy needed.
Fretting, Juusei wrung her hands. You dont think JPRO could have
No. They dont know about this place or so he hoped. Rin knew what it felt like to want to be left aloneor had thought as much. He had been the one to suggest they give him space, to not overcrowd the boy as he recovered. His stomach dropped through the floor, as his mind went to the worst places possible. It would have been his fault, if
An hour ago, I went to see if he wanted something to eat, but he didnt answer! I checked all over the house, but no sign of him. I knocked again, and went into his room, but it was empty! She warbled. Ive checked up stairs, Ive checked downstairs. Hes absolutely nowhere! Come on, come see! She bleated, tugging on his shirt.
Sure enough, there was no pale hide nor pink hair of him anywhere. His bed was freshly made, clean sheets with hospital corners. The alarm bells grew louder. Having whipped the boy up into her frenzy, he and Juusei barrelled back down the stairs towards the girls room, nearly caving the door in with their bullet-train approach.
The inside of the room had been peaceful. Kinuka was preoccupied fixing her cuffs and hair in the mirror of the dresser; Ruri preened the nemophilia flowers on the windowsill. Both started at the sudden entrance, and caught the anxious vibe immediately. Neither had the slightest clue. Soon enough, all four teenagers were ripping apart the upper floors of the house and crying his name with increasing desperation. Trying to locate psychic signatures in this place with House Rules suppressing their powers was a fruitless exercise.
They met back up on the landing, sharing horrified expressions.
Anything?
Three resounding negatives only mounted dread. All were at a frantic loss, and were on the cusp of moving into further desperate action, until the most delicious smell wafted up from downstairs and froze them in their tracks. The angry clatter of an old womans shoes mounted the staircase. Primordial fear ran down their spines.
What are you all stampeding around for? Grannys reprimand was swift and sharp. All four winced and yelped in pain, as their arms twisted and locked behind their backs, forcing them to their knees. If I wanted to have a bunch of monkeys running around in my house, I would have had Rinkaku build me a zoo!
But, Granny! Juusei protested, but yelped as her bindings tightened.
No buts, silly girl! If you have enough energy to be horsing around at such an early hour, you jolly well have the energy to come downstairs and eat some of the delicious breakfast that hes made for you. After that, I have a long list of cleaning that needs
Kinukas jaw dropped He?
Sleepwalking didnt need to be an Olympic sport anymore. All four of them would have tied for gold in the fastest down a flight of stairs, nearly knocking over an old woman in the process competition. They followed their noses to the kitchen, where the infamous pink dark boy was frying up a storm over the gas stove. Delicious smoke hung in clouds around his flushed face, as he frantically flipped sizzling greens in a wok the size of a television satellite.
Tegata!
Rin seized Juusei by the collar just in time to stop her from bowling the boy over and potentially ruining part of their breakfast.
The boy turned away from his cooking, wiping his brow. Good morning, everyone! His cheery voice was laced with tin. His pupils were large, nearly eclipsing his irises. Normally burning yellow, they had faded somewhat. Shadows hung heavy about his eyes, the edges blurring. He looked through all of them.
Rin reached out a hand. Hey, youre Looking well? He wasnt exactly. Are you alright now? He was about to step closer, but a warning flashed in the boys eyes. Rin froze.
Apologies if my racket in the kitchen woke you all up. Tegata cupped a sheepish hand behind his neck, taut cheeks yanking his mouth into a statuesque smile. I couldnt sleep, so I thought Id pay you all back for being so kind and looking after me these past few days. Im not very experienced in the kitchen, but I did my best. He cast a glance around at the cavalcade of dishes strewn wildly across the countertop. You could give him a prize for effort, but not presentation.
Idiot! Where were you earlier?! Juusei cried. I was so worried. I looked everywhere!
Sorry, he chuckled, an alien noise without a hint of timbre, I was taking out the bins.
Juusei burst into tears and buried her face in Kinukas chest. The older girl cupped her head with one hand and stroked softly to soothe, guiding her out of the way to give everyone a little more space.
For someone who has so narrowly escaped death so recently, Granny commented from her position at head of the table, Tegata has been remarkably industrious, and put the lot of you to shame. She clapped her hands, commanding the full attention of the room. Now, everyone, please sit down before I make you. I have a full programme in mind, so lets start off today on the right note!
A cumulative sigh settled on the floor like spring dust. Hopefully they wouldnt need to sweep that up as well.
83. Ride The Lightning!
Grannys aforementioned full programme that day turned out to be miles apart from the dull miscellany of chores they had been faced with for the past week. Not really surprising, either. With four of them working around the clock, there was barely a hint of dirt left anywhere. Every crevice in the entire house had been dusted, cleaned and scoured to within an inch of its life, all the surfaces were spotless, and even the roof had been rendered sparkling. Armed with a particularly vicious pressure washer, Juusei had taken great joy in that particular taskthe standout highlight of her weekwith Rin being permitted tentative use of Framework to build platforms to stop the small girl from blasting herself into the next week with the water pressure.
Today was differentmost likely because there was nothing left to clean. After breakfast had been wolfed down and cleared away, Granny had herded them all into the garden, wielding her walking stick over the shoulder like a kendo sword. The past few days had been cursed with a biting, frosty wind. A gloomy cloud cover preventing any kindness from the sun, up until today. The winds continued lifted, but at least they had been blessed with a light warmth.
Listen well Granny never raised her voice, but her tone carried with an edge of or else You may attempt to excuse yourselves all you want, but the reason you were all immediately attacked on Sunday is that none of you have bothered to learn to properly suppress your psychic signatures yet!
Orand hear me out nowbecause JPRO have someone who literally specialises in detection! Rin grumbled. He awaited the inevitable excruciating twisting of his arm until apology, but nothing came. The boy had his shoulders coiled up underneath his ears, having swaddled himself in several layers and an overcoat to the point he resembled a grouchy little mobster henchman. The only thing he was missing were a bowler hat and cigar.
The reason JPRO havent found you here, Granny continued, is because of my House Rules. The moment you stepped across the threshold, and put yourselves under my care, you agreed to my conditions. While under my roof, your psychic energy output is significantly reduced. Beyond the bounds of this property, it is untraceable. Any use of your psychic abilities over the past week has been only temporary, and with my express permission. This has all been to acclimatise you all to keeping tight control over your psychic energy, such that you can one day move around by yourselves without becoming a walking beacon.
So, what is this: our training arc? Rin sighed. Is this going to cut to a montage soon? Or
Dont get smart with me, Rinkaku, she barked. You have the largest reserves of psychic energy out of the entire group, yet your natural control is by some measure the worst. If left alone, you waste most of your psychic energy just by slouching there in a strop all day.
The scene abruptly cut away to Rin, shrouded in all his coats, perching on the low garden wall in a deep sulk. Juusei, somehow getting away with wearing a cropped t-shirt and leggings in the dead of winter without even a shiver, pointed and cackled. Granny, however, was taking no prisoners. And dont let me get started on you, you hyperactive little demon.
Juuseis face dropped like a stone. Perching beside Rin on the low garden wall, the girl started sulking too.
Kinuka, in a beautifully self-fashioned woollen overcoat and hat, pursed her lips and folded her arms. None of us have had the opportunity to properly learn how to control our psychic energy output, Granny. Its only been two weeks, and weve spent most of it fighting for our lives. Please understand.
Thats why Im taking this opportunity to drill into you all some discipline. The best at this is dear Tegata, so perhaps I should get him to tutor you all. They waited, but no response. Tegata, dear?
The boy was stood off to one side, arms folded tight with pink hair tied back into a high ponytail. He continued staring blankly until Ruri placed a gentle hand on his shoulder. A slight spark of invigoration flashed across his face, and he made a hasty apology.
Your discipline may already be beyond what I can teach you, Granny reprimanded, but I will not tolerate such disrespect. Your attitude needs work, Tegata. Not listening when Im talking to you, I can excuse once, but throwing your life away so casually will not be tolerated. You nearly made an old woman sick to death. I hope I make myself clear.
An automatic response came without feeling. Sorry for worrying you.
She sighed. Thats not the part you should be concerned about, boy. She shook her head, and called to the back of the garden. Rinkaku! Juusei! Bring your sorry behinds back over here. No-one has the patience to feel sorry for you, not even your enemy. I will not let you back inside until we are finished, so you will either learn to control your psychic energy, or you will freeze to death; your call!
And so began the final stage of Shibaru Hariganes gruelling training regimen. If they all thought the chores were bad, it was nothing in comparison to what she put them through that day.
For the hours that followed, the winter garden hummed with power, shimmering the frostbitten air. Grannys silent gaze bore down on them like the midday sun, though it was hardly morning, and the chill pricked through every layer of clothing. Imposing another command with her House Rules, she had stripped away every semblance of control they once had, forcing each of them to relearn from scratch. The instant this command had been enforced, all five were instantly engulfed in an agonising, self-perpetuating storm, screaming as their own psychic energy tore up their skin and electrified them from within. The pain had continued, until they had each been able to wrestle back a semblance of control.
All their Specialties remained sealed on purpose, giving them no convenient outlet for their power. All against one another, battle-royale style, they fought hand-to-hand while maintaining their flow. Any failure to maintain control was met by swift reprimand from the matriarch. Between each round, they had time to recover, to internalise the neurological paths the exertion was carving into their minds, while the old woman ironed out the kinks in their approach. Exhalation plumed into fog. They stood still and loose, letting the current flow free yet contained, until the lapse ended, and they went at one another once more.
At the centre of the garden, Ruri towered above the rest. Shoulders lowered, they had their arms held ready at waist-level, palms outward to catch and counter. To begin with, no-one had even been able to approach, lest they were burned by the arcs of static that jumped off the coil. With time, Ruri had taken everything inwards, a progressive calm like a river after storm. Now, the giants flow was imperceptible: the current had smoothed itself into a waveform so muted, any fluctuations were imperceptible. They threw no punches of their own, but caught and deflected all blows, reinforcing the body into a resonant wall which led to a monstrous bodycheck without any warning.
Juusei ran jagged circles in amongst them, a flash of lightning that carved up the ground. Her fingers twitched, and a flicker of purple sparked along her forearm, crawling over her skin in tiny crests. She grimaced, clenching her fists tighter. Stray arcs of purple jittered over her arms. At the start, she had been engulfed in an agonising, surging torrent, before she had learned to coil her psychic energy into a spiral, preserving her momentum by twisting it through her nerves the moment before impact into an explosive force. No longer able to use her guns, swift blows cracked across the frigid expanse, coiled fists executing any unprotected blindspots to wind and incapacitate.
Kinuka, by contrast, moved like silk in the wind. Composed as marble one moment, and somewhere else the next: in any moment of stillness, she clasped her hands together, lightly touching together the pads of her fingers. Her psychic energy flickered beneath her skin in faint pulses, almost invisible to the eye. She allowed only the smallest flow to escape her mind and move down her spine, easing the psychic energy down her arm like a tranquil stream, threads pulled tight across a loom. She moved between each opponent with an almost serpentine grace, striking at the face and throat. The arcs of purple were barely visible, flashes faint as moonlight on water.
The trick, as Granny had explained, was a dynamic maintenance of a potential gradient, symmetrically aligning the extremities of flow. As each psychic directed energy from their pineal gland down to their extremities, maintaining this constant dynamism was paramount. Visualising the way water sat perfectly still, they learned to emulate a similar surface tension on their skin, which redoubled the flow within.
Rin still moved with a weight on his shoulders. His movements had started out rigid and square. It took all he had just restraining the surges, meaning no concentration remained to consider any kind of swift movement. His neck and back strained with each twist as he avoided incoming blows and retaliated in kind. Psychic energy danced across his skin in raw, purple arcs, crackling through his knuckles and curling around his wrists, brimming beneath his skin like an ocean straining against thin glass. Even the smallest movement released ripples that fanned outward. Tendons and blood vessels twitched in a face so knotted in frustration, you could almost hear the nerves bunching in his back.
He, however, had already experienced true Flow. Recalling those fluid sensations from Kawarajima, the surging energy began to align itself towards the magnetic poles of his will. Rounding on Ruri, he leapt from the ground and released a sharp palm strike that connected with the giants shoulder. Landing with a stumble, Rin''s breath came out heavy from the bottom of his lungs. His flow fractured, dissipating in a visible shudder along his arms. A thin wisp of purple smoke rose, slipping from his fingertips. He muttered curses under his breath, glaring down at his uncooperative hands.
Grannys stick rapped once on the ground, another warning. Reinvigorated, Rin took a deep breath, shivering as he manually aligned the locii of his flow to every joint. Unfortunately, this brought a lapse in awareness, resulting in Juusei getting a cheap shot in on his jaw. The girl let out a triumphant cheer.
All the while, Tegata had been utterly untouchable. They had all come to fear him for it. A silent epitome of focus, his arms had coiled to strike like a viper. His hair tied back so tight tugged slightly on his skin of his face. His expression was absent, eyes closed. His psychic energy moved seamlessly, threading through branching nerves with nothing above a gentle hum. There were no cracks, no flickers, no errant arcs of purple skittering over his skin. Even with his previous control stripped away, he had spent far too long in the cells to ever forget.
He, too, had already achieved Flow. Not a ripple disturbed the air around him, as though he were merely a reflection in the still water. The sheer calm was haunting.
Granny, eyes narrowed, observed them all with unwavering gaze. Her walking stick tapping softly against the frozen ground.
Stop. Her command cut through the fighting.
All five froze in their tracks. With the tension released, several collapsed to the ground, twitching and shuddering. Grannys blade-like voice severed the shivering air. Round nine is now over. Five minutes rest, starting now. Lie as still as you can, and rejuvenate yourselves. Your control has improved exponentially. You should now feel lighter, more energised. With every single iteration, you are etching your unique flow into the back of your mind. Soon, it will become second nature.
Tegata, the only one left standing, stepped off to one side. Shoulders dropping, he sighed into his hands. Ruri lowered themselves to one knee, regulating breath with an expression chiselled from rock. Juusei sat with her knees curled up to her chest, flexing her fingers, eyes focused ahead and staring. She rocked back and forth on the ground, a rhythmic ritual. Kinuka lay supine, splayed out across the grass. She clenched and relaxed her fists, drawing the energy back to her core, whispering to herself a breathless half-prayer. The residual arcs slowed to faint pulses against her fingertips. Sat dejectedly between his heels, Rin tilted his head back and let it hang for a moment between his shoulder blades. Lifting his spine from its slump, he straightened his back and took a deep breath.
Hate to admit it, Rin said, idly examining the backs of his hands, as in, no joke, this betrays all the pride I have left to say, but this really is working. Ive genuinely never felt so in control. My psychic energy has always felt like its aching to leave. Ive always had better luck externalising it through Framework than I have with reinforcement. He looked to his grandmother. How long have we been going at this now?If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
She checked her watch. Almost six hours.
His jaw dropped. Sure enough, the afternoon was dragging on. The sun had grown bored and wandered off some time ago, leaving the winter sky shrouded and darkened once more, but all five were still steaming from the sheer exertion such that the cold had long since stopped mattering. A mist of evaporated sweat now hugged the ground.
The time started going a lot quicker once you stopped complaining, Kinuka gratefully received the metal flask of sports drink offered by Ruri, took a long swig and grimaced. Cant tell you how much I hate this stuff. She raked her nails across her tongue. Our volleyball coach always insisted on it. Its been working, I guess, but still. Eurgh.
Yeah, sorry, my bad, Rin rolled his eyes. Next time Ill be sure to ignore the convenience store and buy some fresh and homemade Yuzu Spritz from the local farmers market instead if thats more to your tastes, madam.
Kinuka was inches away from lobbing the flask at his forehead when Ruris gentle hand on her shoulder reminded her that it probably wasnt worth it. Shed kill him for that later when she wasnt so tired.
The five minutes elapsed far too soon, and on Grannys command they were up on their feet, arranged all facing one another. This is the final round, she barked. Youve all done extremely well, so I dont want to see any let up now!
Each closed their eyes, breathing deep and synchronous. With the channels in their minds and bodies etched a little deeper still, the arcs diminished as psychic energy moved in steady undulating currents through their nerves. The waves retreated beneath the surface, subsumed into the intrinsic harmony. The disturbances in the ether faded, ripples smoothing, their presence hidden from the outside world. And in the stillness, the last purple arcs faded, leaving nothing but the faint shimmer of their breath in the icy afternoon air.
The chant, the plea, the command from all five heralded the final onslaught of battle.
Font of all knowledge, check my flow!
* * *
I dont think theres a bone in my body that doesnt hurt anymore, warbled Rinkaku Harigane into an uncaring ether. Yeah, this is the end. Nice knowing you all. The boy lay on what he was sure would be his deathbed. For shame, too; he had hoped his final resting place would be a somewhere a little less lame than his grandmothers sofa.
That last round of training had sapped all of them of any remaining strength, as none of them had held back. That final rest had awoken in each of them an overwhelming second wind. With each of their flows the most refined they had ever been, their final round of battle turned the garden into a veritable lights show of purple neon flashes and forked lightning. Before long, the airsinged and ionized by such condensed actionbegan to reek of ozone.
They were in the home stretchno excuse to not give it their all.
The living room of the Harigane Household was a comfortable sight. The rooms low ceiling bore a number of thick wooden beams spanning its width. To best fit the feng shui, a western-style hearth was carefully set into a polished stone mantelpiece on the south side, adorned with postcards, handwritten invitations to dinners and suchlike. Decembers relentless cruelty meant the fire was nearly always lit. Fortunately, Granny had an undercover store at the foot of the garden already stockpiled high, so there was no need for any of them to venture any furthernot that theyd be allowed to.
Keeping the fire stoked with fresh wood had been on the weeks rota of chores, keeping the heat constant while making sure they didnt catch the house on fire. They had all taken turns, though Juusei had only been granted one half-hour stint near the fire for the entire week. As it turns out, it doesnt take long to show why giving a manic teenage girl, bored out of her mind, open access to an open fire and a metal poker might be a bad idea. Rin still had the burns on his backside, having been chased around the house for a good hour by the inflamed devil herself. Mercifully, the girl was now far too zonked to even think about that. Juusei was currently curled up on the flagstones a few feet away from the comforting embers, basking in the heat. Her chest rose and fell reassuringly gently, her foot occasionally twitching like a dreaming dog.
The lamps were turned low, and the fireplaces embers cast a comforting glow out over the room. Tasteful rugs decorated the wooden floor: geometric patterns resembling buddhist mandala. Cabinets and drawers containing all sorts of antiques and useful oddities were placed with purpose around the walls, with low doors leading to the dining room, studio, central foyer and outside to the garden. Two sofas lay perpendicular to the fire, parallel to one another, ten feet apart. Rin lay splayed across one. Despite refreshment throughout their training, Rins face was comically emaciated, as though someone had just exhumed his skeleton and forgot to set it up for display at the museum. His mouth hung grotesquely open, his lips were dry and cracked, and his floppy hands exuded utter defeat. The day had rendered him just a bag of skin and bones arranged haphazardly across the cushions.
Kinuka sat upright, knees tucked to her chest, reading a novel she had picked up off the side-table. The cover promised mystery and intrigue, a pretentious cloak-and-dagger political fantasy lifted from the Sengoku Era and wrapped in a thin shade of analogy. Despite this, the poor girls head kept nodding forward, eyes flitting shut, before she invariably jerked herself awake again, rinse and repeat; what that said about the contents of the book, Grannys choice in literature, or the days gruelling exertion, youd be hard-pressed to tell. It didnt help she was leaning up against Ruri, who meditated cross-legged, head bowed. The fire cast a glow upside their face that cast their mop of thick blue hair into a beautiful gradient. The giant had proven such a formidable adversary in their final round, all the rest had walked away with more bruises from trying to even land blows on them!
The air hung so heavy with that woodburning smell, you could almost taste it. No-one had the energy to respond to Rinkaku Hariganes final dirge, and so the words were consumed by the flames as they coiled and licked at the charcoal. Not even the rhythmical clacks of heels down the stairs was enough to rouse them, so Granny poked her head in through the door.
Im off, you lot, she announced to the room. A few eyes opened drearily and looked her way. Youve all worked exceptionally hard today. Youve made this old woman very proud. She traipsed over to the sofa, leaned over and smacked Rin around the chops to get at least his attention. Even you, my boy.
Rin groaned and slapped away his grandmothers hand, twisting and turning on the sofa as he tried burying himself underneath the cushions.
You all get the evening off, Granny continued. Theres plenty in the fridge for you to make yourselves a nice something for supper. Im sure at least one of you besides dear Tegata can cook. I suspect Ill be back close to midnight. I had better not hear any of you still up that late, though.
Juuseistill sunning herself by the hearthswitched from dog to cat mode, stretched out her limbs on the stone and yawned. Wherere you off to anyway?
Didnt I tell you earlier? Im sure I must have mentioned it. She batted away the notion with one hand. You must have all been too focused on controlling your flows to notice, thats all. Im going to play some cards with my friends.
The mention of card games, for whatever reason, sent a spark throughout the room. Rin sprung up from the sofa and quivered like a tuning fork. Youre going to play some games?
This roused even more attention. Games! Juusei jumped to her feet, scattering the newspapers she had coiled around herself into a makeshift blanket. Her eyes gleamed. No fair! I wanna play games too!
Are you sure? Granny raised an eyebrow. I doubt itll be much fun sitting around a table playing card games with a bunch of old ladies.
Kinuka shut her book. I think everyone needs a change of scene. We all love your house, dont get me wrong, but I think Rin and Juusei have gone a little stir-crazy at this point.
Granny beamed. Well, I suppose theres nothing wrong with you all accompanying me. You have all proven yourselves capable of controlling your psychic energy by now, and it would be lovely to have your company, without question. And right you are, dear. Im sure a breath of fresh air would do some of you a lot of good! But, are you sure youre all not too tired? I had intended to let you have a long lie-in tomorrow as well.
Rin and Juusei at this point had resorted to prancing around the central table, chanting Card Games! Card Games! Card Games! to each other, ever-faster. Kinuka and Ruri had both risen, both enthused yet sharing the sentiment a little more politely.
Granny clapped her hands together. Then its settled. Youll all be coming with me, then. Oh, youre getting me excited now! Come, children. Get your coats on. Kinuka, dear, have you finished your Divine Garment Weaving yet?
Yes! Kinukas face lit up and the girl vanished upstairs like that. She returned with half a dozen coats underarm, and tossed or gently handed around the roomaccording to recipient. My skills with Threadwork have improved so much lately, so I thought about designing some custom jackets for all of you! Joy wrung her face into a gleam brighter than the fireplace. It was one of my projects this week; I hope you all like them!
For real? Rin donned his black double-breasted peacoat jacket with awe and pride. Square silver buttons had been sewn into the front, with the hems and shoulders lined with a silver thread. Christmas has come early! He cut Kinuka a grin. Hell, your last work on my gakuran was impressive. Now I feel like Gucci! He constructed a pair of shades with and folded his arms; everyone cringed.
Juusei squealed with delight as she wrestled herself into a red sleeveless puffer jacket, embroided with sequins and a local flower thread pattern. This is amazing! She twirled on the spot, and gyrated her arms all around. Full range of motion in this bad boy, too! Thanks!
Ruri shifted their shoulders under the heft and crisp furred hood of their new white parker. Tearful eyes peeked out from under the mop of hair, as they gave Kinuka a wobbly smile and double thumbs-up. Grannys long olive wool coat had been lovingly woven, embroided in gold with a chain pattern.
Of course, Ive been analysing each of your psychic signatures over the past week, and so the unique stitch in each of these should help mask your presences far better now. Kinuka bowed. I guess, this is also a thank you present for you, Granny, for looking after us all. And to the rest of you, for sticking by me.
As a reward for her sincerity, Granny pulled her to one side and nearly killed her in a crushing hug. Patting her on the head with a wide smile, she waddled off and made for the door.
Rin jabbed Kinuka lightly in the side as he walked past, hands already snug in his pockets. You think this is still about you, dont you? His wink was followed by a reluctant shake of the head. Course were still here. Dont think you need a reminder of who were up against. Will admit, though, it has been nice to get a chance to rest. His eyes narrowed with a twinkle, and he and Juusei sauntered towards the front door, hyping each other up with more chants of card games!
Kinuka was still left with one more coat. Hold on She looked around the room, slightly put out. Wheres Tegata?
Yellow eyes opened from the corner of the room unlit by the fire. Sat on another small chair by the window, scornful moonlight streaked across the boys face. Slowly, he rose, and rubbed the side of his face. Im here. Sorry.
Kinuka gummed her bottom lip, and hesitated to approach. Youre coming with us, right? She held out her offering. Look, I even made this for you. The effectiveness of your Shadow Puppet is dependant on the area of shadow youre able to create, right? So, I sewed extra folds into the material to let you splay out your arms like a cape, and Catching the mournful look in his face, her eyes lost their twinkle. Tegata?
The boy accepted the coat wordlessly. His thumbs rubbed along the smooth, dense material. A thin smile curled across his face as he looked down on Kinuka, eyes flatlining. How thoughtful. You really shouldnt have!
Kinuka did her best to return the smile, but felt a chill arc along her shoulders. Are you coming with us?
I He hesitated, and didnt meet her gaze. You should all go have fun without me. Ill only get in the way. He looked back and attempted another half-smile. You know me enough, Im not really much fun with that kind of thing.
From across the room, Ruris face fell. They put their hands together in a pleading motion. Tegata let out a soft laugh. Sorry, Ruri. Come on, Im sure Granny wont want to be kept waiting. Dont worry! He made an okay sign with one hand. Ill guard the fort.
Tegata Kinuka extended a hand, enclosing as softly as she could around the boys wrist. He flinched all the same, but didnt try and break free. Were worried about you. Please dont push us away.
Tegata froze. His eyes glassed over. His next words came out tinny, glossy, refined, rehearsed. Sorry! That was silly of me, wasnt it? I didnt mean to make you worry. Of course Ill come with you!
Kinuka smiled. Then lets go, silly! She folded her hand into his, and the remaining three headed for the door. And so, the six-strong party journeyed into the night. The force of joy drove the frosty edge of winters night into retreat.
84. Making Waves
Earlier that afternoon, further winds and freezing rain swept across the East China Sea. Across the world, humanitys many great megacities pierced the skies with towers seeking to challenge heavenly authority. They succeed, but only on a relative, human scale. Anyone cursed to know would reluctantly inform that the true heavens lay unquestionably farther, and laughed at any attempt to reach them.
Shanghais sprawling metropolis held many such towers. All were glass fronted, yet due to the angle of incidence, you could never see in past the windows from the ground. Those were windows for looking out of, looking down fromnot the other way around. At night, the city took on a new life of neon, a beacon of progress and wonder glaring a sign of defiance. But nightfall had not yet come. The afternoon shielded the earth from the heavens with a thick layer of grey. As the raven flew in from the north, its beady little eyes gleamed at the shining silver spire of LiweiTech Enterprises, a diamond hidden among the rough of other towers. The goliath of steel and glass was indistinct, yet its emblemengineered for maximum attentiongleamed amid the gloom. The forefront pioneer of Chinas extremely early adoption of artificial intelligence in the expedition of logistics, LiweiTech had enjoyed exponential growth in recent times. Close ties to the Ministry of Industry and Information Technology allowed unimpaired prosperity. The prodigal entrepreneur behind it all sat behind his desk on the top floor.
Li Weihao lifted eyes from his monitor and dragged weary legs out from under his chair. The pocket mirror on his desk revealed a few dark hairs poked stray from his prized circular beard. Small, watery eyes narrowed. The flash of tweezers accompanied momentary sparks of pain, eliminating any rogue offenders. Pride came before the fall, but his hairline had only risen as of late.
His doctor had assured him this was natural for his age.
The man massaged both temples, then straightened his corduroy suit. The ridges of brown crinkled pleasingly under his thumb. Approaching the windows at the end of his office, Li cast a gaze out into the endless grey and smiled in defiance. The wind and thundering rain were weakened to a gentle hum against the glass, almost eclipsed by the sound of the offices central heating. He was untouchable. Not even the elements could reach him here. This quarters profits had exceeded all expectations, and the manufactured reports to be submitted to the governments Corporate Responsibility Initiatives would take the heat off their backs for a while. Their latest expansion, and their largest data centre yet, would spike progress in the development of their latest productivity model. Finagling a deal with the electricity supplier allowed them to clear a large swathe of forest and build the plant on the bank of an undisturbed river. The cover-ups he had engineered ensured the project wouldnt make waves on the governments radar, but would be rather lucrative to his friends across the pacific.
Li raised both hands up to his chest, and was just about to interlace the fingers, before both arms flopped against his will. A drop of blood trickled down his spine, as the cold metal pin pierced through his vertebrae. A horrible static robbed all autonomy in his neck, arms and upper back. Soft, measured breathing tickled the hairs on the back of his neck, and a cruel hand clamped down on the opposing shoulder. A bead of sweat trickled down the businessmans forehead, but he couldnt even turn his head. A shadowed, angular face glid into his periphery.
Yo Sh Zhn, announced a voice so metallic yet so human. The technique has been passed down through my clan for generations, refined like steel. The tones ground off the back of the throat like a steelworks, refined through the teeth into sharp syllables. The spine is the junction-box for all peripheral skeletal muscle control. The body is so sophisticated, yet can be manipulated so easily. Even a single pin can render you powerless to move even your own arms. A finger pressed the pin further into the mans back, and Li felt all strength leave his legs. Neat leather brogues stepped across the carpeted floor and into his field of view. The boy wore a simple suit, dressed like any one of his employees. Black hair undercut into a meticulous fade was combed back across his head, leaving a single bang to nestle aside a prominent nose. Sharp eyes took no prisoners, and glared with disdain.
Lis face boggled in fearful recognition. Tendons clenched in his throat, his jaw strained, pulling his expression into something tense and grotesque. I left no tracks! How on earth did you
The cold boy pressed a gloved finger to the mans lips. Save your words, Li Weihao. You will need them in your next life as you grovel in the valleys. He turned the man around to see his office door just as shut as he remembered. Were you so arrogant to think your feeble countermeasures werent detected the moment you started concocting that scheme? He breathed a derisive laugh. The Ministers have been following the development of your secret project for some time, and as punishment for your conspiracy have decided to reap its rewards for themselves. Your so-called American stakeholders were government plants, meant to test your loyalty to the long-term prosperity of this country.
The buildings security should have
You made a grave error thinking you were above the peoples needs. You knew of the consequences, you knew the price you would pay if you crossed hands blessed with Suo Clan money. There is no excuse. All of what you wrongfully intended to reap has been rightfully returned to the sower.
Li wobbled and shook, but his body had been robbed of all strength. His lips yammered to find something, any kind of apology, but his face paled as the assassin pulled the silenced pistol from his coat and popped one round clean through both eyes. The CEO hit the floor unceremoniously. Hollowed sockets that had once housed the eyes of betrayal leaked trails of red onto the carpet, staining the fabric forevermore. Flecks of blood stained the glass and the boys cheek, which he wiped clean with a corner of white tissue. On the other side of the window, the rain no longer thundered but mourned, wishing nothing but to wash away the sin. But unfortunately for Li Weihao, he was untouchable. Not even the elements could have reached him here.
The assassin dismantled the silencer and stowed both away in his coat. From the opposing pocket, his phone buzzed against his chest. He answered it on the first ring.
My dear sister. The final act in our seizure of LiweiTech is complete. The traitor is no more. Tell our grandfather that
Please come back to the compound immediately, Tian-Kuo. The American has come with demands.
* * *
Half an hour earlier, the sea had left Dongzhuang beach. Some hundred yards further out in the bay, where the Yahtzee river finally met the sea, fishing boats had been reeling in their catches close to homehigh-paying seaside restaurants not far away would be awaiting their fresh shipmentwhen an almighty undercurrent swept the water out from underneath them. An earthquake tore apart the unsteady sea, and the boats were upturned and swept aside. From deep on the ocean floor, an almighty torrent of force had done what no king had ever been able to, and parted the waves with their own will.
Gus Ishimatsu had emerged onto the cold, wintry beach with no fanfare, as he needed none. His blistering charge slowed to a jog, then to a standstill, as the perpetual cycling rush of psychic energy within his four limbs began to subside. His entire body had been engulfed in a searing roar, as the culmulative strain of the fourth, fifth, and sixth winds finally took their toll. The man dropped to a knee, and felt the coarse grey sand crunch under his heft. The sea crashed against itself in his wake, sending metre high ripples cascading outwards from his path of arrogance. What was supposed to have taken him five hours by sky, had taken him an entire day by sea floorbut he had emerged victorious. Ashinaga and all the phenomena be damned, he had succeeded despite their petty efforts. Gus took in a deep breath of the heavy city smog, and unleashed a head-aching cough into his sleeve. Pushing up off his knee, he strode ever forward: jaw set, brow furrowed. The headquarters wasnt far from the coast. All he had to do was walk.
And walk, he did. On Shanghais overcast streets, Gus stride made the pavement tremble and buckle underfoot. Those who looked up found themselves transfixed at this titan. Far too many, however, remained oblivious to the world, or to the collossal threat that strode among them. Each in their own bubble, pings and whistles captivated the monotonous crowds on the streets, necks contorted downwards as the glare from smartphones distracted their progress to a trundle. Gus paid little attention as he looked over all their heads, but couldnt help but take notice. There wasnt a hint of interaction anywhere, not a conversation in sight. They shuffled along next to one another, shoulder to shoulder, the smallest of microexpressions dancing across deadened face before the fleeting sensations evaporated into the ravenous void in search of more. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.
Gus was perfectly content to ignore them and forge his own path, until one of the unawares walked right into his chest and rebounded to the floor. A sharp anguished cry brought the man back to reality as he hit the pavement hard. The device clattered to the floor, and was crushed underfoot. Gus walked past, arms swinging by his side, as the shouts of protest grated on his ears. The disgruntled owner rushed back up and tugged hard on his jacket, face alight and aflame with demand. Potent psychic energy surged and hummed like a tesla coil. Gus shot out a large hand and seized the mans face.
With a single squeeze of his hand, the bones crumpled like cardboard. Gus then wheeled around and slammed the man into the side of the building with enough force to drive a crater into the concrete. The entire building resonated and trembled. Gus swept the debris from his suit, leaving shock, screams and sirens in his wake.
Far too many streets later, Gus stood at the foot of another skyscraper. Relatively dwarfed by its neighbours, though not too much, it had a peculiar pentagonal foundation that tapered outwards into an wide observation deck around the twentieth storey. This one belonged to Xiaochu, a reputable insurance firm. This was his destination. Hakanas information had yet to mislead him; for the mans own sake, Gus hoped it would remain that way. The glass-fronted doors opened on his approach: a long hallway led to a set of ornate stairs to the first floor lobby. A crowd of associates were milling around deep in peripheral discussion. Gus knew well enough nothing important was exchanged on the ground floor.
Welcome to Xiaochu. How may I help you, sir? The receptionists face was carefully sculpted porcelain, not an errant spot or detail in sight. Her voice was tinny and undoubtedly rehearsed, and Gus half-expected her to advise him that their conversation might be recorded for training and monitoring purposes.
Gus bowed and stowed both hands in the pockets of his suit. Suo Laozan, he demanded. His growl cast a hush across the auditorium.
The receptionist gulped and pressed a button on her desk. You seek an audience with him? She clarified, then tapped at her keyboard. Everyone around gave Gus a frightened look. He watched them out of the corner of one eye, and the stark eye contact made a few go exceedingly pale. Torn between haste and quiet, everyone began to shuffle towards both set of twin double doors at the far end of the exit, pushing into the small of each others backs and crowding up to the doors. On either side of the lobby, a pair of elevators descended. The sleek digital displays ticked steadily down. The receptionist did her best to look him in the eye. I regret to inform you, sir, that no Suo Laozan works in this building.
Gus chewed on his lip. A vein danced on his temple. Why dont you try again? He asked dangerously, in perfect mandarin. Allow me to repeat myself, I seek an audience with Suo Laozan. He stressed each syllable of the name, pinching his finger near his larynx for emphasis.
She did as requested, and initiated her search again. With a pair of soft pings, the reinforced elevator doors unveiled a crowd of near-identical suited men who streamed out with unified step and encircled the large man. Still, Gus made no reaction. The receptionist returned her attention to the man and bowed in apology. My search didnt highlight anything. If youll excuse me, I can take your inquiry higher up. Thank you for your patience. Without waiting for a response, she turned and made swiftly for one of the doors.
Gus sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose. What are you waiting for? He challenged, not bothering to turn around. Surely you dont need an invitation.
You have gall to come here in broad daylight and attempt to expose our business. One assailant stepped forward and his comrades followed suit. He pulled a handgun from his pocket and pointed at the small of Gus neck. Make one wrong move and it wont end well for you.
Gus shoulders sank and the man swivelled on his heel. The circle flinched.
Dont move! Several readied their firearms.
Gus took no heed and stepped up to the first aggressor. The mans arm didnt waver.
Whats wrong? Gus leant forward, until the cold edge of the barrel was nestled right in the ridge between his brow. Arent you going to shoot? The mans skin gleamed with a momentary purple sheen.
Regret your insolence in hell! The man pulled the trigger, but he may as well have tried to shoot a wall. The bullet didnt even have space to leave the chamber. All that pent-up pressure caused the chamber to splinter into shrapnel. The catastrophic bang exploded the handgun into smithereens, taking his hands with it. The assassin was thrown back across the polished tile, bleeding from the shards of metal and plastic protruding from his face. The first round of wasted bullets tore a few shallow gashes across his suit, but pinged off the skin like tictacs.
For a team of silencers, youre making an awful lot of noise, arent you? Gus wiped the gunshot residue from the circular metal imprint on his forehead and yawned. Do you treat all guests this way? Im not one for semantics, usually, but given Ive had to cross an entire sea on foot to get here, I suppose Im feeling a little petty. Japan has a much greater emphasis on hospitality than you seem to, which I find a shame. His eyes flashed dangerously. At least in my company, we make sure to kill someone first before making a scene.
Psychic energy rippled across his skin in a fluid wave. Gus skirted across the tile and seized one man by the throat, crushing his windpipe with a sickly crunch of cartilage before hurling him across the room like a javelin. Skull met skull, and the missile took out another. Mangled shouts rung out across the room as the assassins regrouped and dove for cover, peppering Gus with a hail of bullets. These proved no more effective than the drops of ice from the sky, and only aggravated the man further. One man dove and cowered behind a cylindrical metal bin. Gus marched purposefully forward, picked it up and slammed it down over the mans head, packaging him like a sardine before winding up a soccer kick and punting him through the first floor window. The men fell one after another. What the hell is with this guy? Hes completely bulletproof!
Gus raised a hand and caught the next volley of shots in an outstretched palm. The rounds crumpled into flat brass ends against the immovable object. He clenched his fist and crushed the metal into dust. All this gunfire is grating on my ears, he announced, striding over and decking another man in the face with so much force his head exploded. Id like to change the tune.
Soon, the only tune in the lobby were the terrified whimpering and choked screams of the final man, crawling backwards from the approaching Gus, petrified and shaken to his core. His entire unit lay brutally decimated over the lobby, gore coating the polished glass, walls and floor, as well as staining the brutes hands a wicked red.
On whose orders were you sent to kill me? Gus towered over the man.
He retched and choked on his own bile. His face was white, skin prickling as his eyes bulged out from his face. Youre a monster!
Id like to hear the answer from your own mouth. Gus cracked his knuckles. On whose orders
Mine. One last bullet pierced the face of the remaining man, and all tension in the body evaporated in the mist of his soul. Like all the others, blood mingled with tears in puddles over the floor, along with shards of broken tile. The clack of a thin black cane accompanied the voice, as one final newcomer emerged from the elevator shaft.
Gus lifted his gaze and scowled. You sent your men to their grave. He raised his fist.
I assure you, I sent them to kill you. The mans tone was creaky and measured. A sallow-skinned hand stroked grey sideburns along hollow, skull-like cheeks. Intensely narrowed eyes sat under a heavy, wrinkled brow. But they were unable to fulfil their mission, so they are men of mine no longer.
Gus spat to one side. Thats because theyre dead.
The old man pursed dry lips and stowed the gun back in his robe. The traditional grey and green fabric was expensive, silken and understated, and patterned sparingly with a thin golden outline of hibiscus flowers and winding vines. Emblazoned across the back was the circling body of a dragon, segmented into links like a chain. The cream inner robe was folded across the chest and secured with a sash and a thick rope tied with tassels streaming down from the waist. Wide, billowing trousers were tucked into sleek black boots.
Indeed. Suo Laozan nodded, and gave a small bow. Dead men serve no purpose, Gus Ishimatsu. You still live. Hence, you now have my attention. He turned back to the elevator, and gestured with a small hand. Please.
Gus scowl warped into a grin. Lead the way.
85. Karma Chameleon
Oh, this feels so great! Sweet, sweet freedom! Juusei yelled at the top of her lungs, punching the air with little hops as her misplaced steps kept her swaying jauntily all over the pavement. Oh yeah! So good, so good! Man, feels like getting out of prison all over again! She jumped and jived across the pavement a little way ahead of the group, darting in and out of the alternating orange streetlamp glow. Good thing too, otherwise shed have tripped them all up with her jig. The girl had tuned everything out in place of the groovy tune bumping in her ears. Every so often, she pirouetted in little circles and snapped her fingers to the imaginary rhythm. Further whoops and such punctuated the air at irregular intervals.
Youd think after the fifth time of calling her name, shed get the hint. Rin scratched behind his head, exasperated. Honestly, so noisy.
Kinuka pinched his ear. Be kind, shes hard of hearing.
Rin blinked. Youre joking. He looked at Tegata, then Ruri, then Granny: all returned gazes of pity. Really?! Why am I always the last one to find out?
Youre about as emotionally intelligent as a wet tea-towel.
Oh, sure, because thats a real nice thing to say.
Im always nice. I get a free pass occasionally.
Rin glowered. Yeah, and thats just so fair, isnt it?
Kinuka giggled behind her hand. The cold nipped at her fingers, so she cupped them in front of her mouth and attempted warming them up with her breath. As she rubbed skin on skin to generate a little friction, the excess moisture condensed in a weak silvery plume, rising to dissipate among the sky.
Dont blame her for being excited. Tegata nodded. I think everyones a little glad to have some fresh air.
Ruri nodded and smiled. Between them, Grannys stick clacked a little louder on the pavement. You all make it out like Ive had you interned in some kind of prison camp! Honestly, how ungrateful!
Suddenly, Kinuka whispered to Rin, Im starting to see where you get it from.
You think?
A heavy aura descended on the pair. Granny loomed behind them, eyes glowing a menacing red. Two harsh cracks of bamboo later, and she, Tegata and Ruri left the pair behind, collapsed at odd angles with large lumps protruding from the tops of their heads.
Theyd been walking for a fair while nowsomething Granny had insisted on, despite the fact they could have easily taken the car into the city centre. The December evening whipped at their heels, but didnt dare breach the warmth of Kinukas handmade coats. Their walk underneath the starry skies had been punctuated with odd reminiscence of the week just past, observations of the ordinary as they left the suburbs behind and ventured further into the domain of the hi-rises. The light pollution grew steadily more intense as they were soon lost amid the haze and bustle of the burgeoning city, advertising everything under the sunwell, the moon now; the sun had set a while ago.
They took a series of turns down a few winding side-streets before Grannys pace began to falter. Ruri stopped alongside and laid a concerned hand on the womans shoulder.
Everything okay? Kinuka asked. Rin stopped and raised an eyebrow. Tegata touched a finger to his temple and fired a quick psychic ping at Juusei to grab her attention too. A few metres ahead, the energetic girl stopped dancing the merengue with a parking meter and looked back.
Oh, yes dear. Yes, everythings fine. I just Grannys brow furrowed as she looked around at the streets. I suddenly dont recognise this part of the city. Oh, Im terribly sorry, everyone. I thought this was the way Her tone drifted off as she placed more weight on her stick, turning to get a better grasp of her bearings.
Everyone shared tense looks, teeth exposed in slight grimaces.
How old is Granny again? Kinukas telepathic voice resounded in Rins head from a meaningful glance.
Hell if I know! Arent you not supposed to ask a lady her age, or something? He shifted awkwardly on his feet.
Some grandson you are
Rins eyes widened in outrage as his mouth flexed in exasperation. Dragging a hand down his face, he took a deep breath. Everyones a critic, he murmured, then checked their surroundings. I mean, we passed through Miyako-cho not long ago, right? Then again, that was a fair while back that way. He jerked a thumb over his shoulder. Weve made a couple turns since
Im afraid I dont know this city very well, Tegata folded his arms. Ruri shook their head regretfully. By this time, Juusei had also traipsed back over. Her arms crossed behind her back, as she peered at them all, curious.
Wait, if that was Miyako-cho Kinuka postulated, then that building we saw a couple streets over must have been the museum of art, right?
Rin snapped his fingers. Yeah! Good catch. That means were So, next we need to His face fell. Oh, forget it. I have no idea where were actually going. Granny, you didnt tell us. Where is this card house of yours?
Granny hadnt been paying attention. She stared off down the street, her mouth slightly open. Everyone caught sight of her expression, and a chill flashed down their spines. The lines in the womans face had etched themselves an inch deeper, and her lips started to crack. There had been a fair few others out that night, but none theyd encountered had been too noteworthy. Five or so metres further down the street, an older gentleman shuffled along toward them with an irregular gait, more of a stumble than a proper walk. A tweed coat tugged taut at the shoulders, desperately shielding from the cold. His back had curled inwards with age. A peaked cap tucked low over his face wasnt enough to hide the reflected glare from mirrored spectacles. His black hair went grey around the ears, with further salt-and-pepper streaks coursing through like veins. His thin mouth curled up at the corners, and he had the same crook to his nose as Rin.
Granny? Hello? Can you hear me? Do I need to change the batteries in your hearing aid again? Rin leaned in closer, tapping the old woman on the shoulder.
The boy had his back to the approaching geezer, so hadnt noticed. Nor had the geezer, for that matter. He hadnt acknowledged their group at all. The old man was humming to himself, a strange and distant tune. The rhythmic clack of another walking stick on the ground gave him an odd three-step cadence. Either he was blind, deaf, or both. But with every step he took, an eerie chillset completely apart from the windsettled into their bones.
Juusei flinched. Her jaw clenched, eyes widened, shoulders hunched, and hands folded together. Every inch of her was set to high alert: a coiled spring.
That old man She murmured, nudging Tegata with her shoulder.
He placed a hand on top and squeezed. I know what you mean, but His third eye twitched I dont sense anything irregular. And it wasnt just him. The air was absent of ripples aside from the faint signatures of their own. Tegata bit down on his lip. The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.
The air had taken on a new chill, as though they were each being observed from beyond those mirrored spectacles. Every clack of the walking stick sent a sharp pulse through the flagstone pavement and into their legs. It was surely just their imagination. Ruris shoulders drooped, and sweat beaded down his face. His chest rose and fell a little heavier. The rest felt it too. The air had thickened into jelly.
Juusei raised her hands halfway. I want to shoot.
Dont shoot.
I want to shoot.
Dont shoot.
She lowered her arms.
He shared a wary glance with Kinuka. What on earth was this sensation?
The man had nearly reached them now, still shuffling. Ruri stepped to the side to let him pass. Tegata did the same on the opposite side, tugging Juusei along with. Rin still hadnt noticed, too busy peering over at his grandmother. The old woman had a hand reached out, motionless. Her expression had been petrified in grotesque mourning. Kinuka reached out with one hand to grab a fistful of the boys coat, but it was too late. There was a momentary lapse in their perception, and everyone stood still. The oblivious old man glid past the lot of them, and collided with Rins inside leg. The splintering crunch of bone made the windowpanes ring. Rin crumpled into a heap. A gasp tore through their company, as the gentleman just shuffled on by.
An attack? Tegatas eyes steeled over, flashing to where he had just passed them by. Hey, what did you Arm outstretched, he faltered.
There was no-one there. Not anymore.
The crack of gunshot made everyone jump. Juusei had one hand clutched around her finger gun, but both arms shook. Her misfire had torn a chunk out of the pavement, and the residual crackling smoke leaked from the tips of her index and middle fingers. Her eyes boggled, cheeks textured with goosebumps. She stared ahead, horrified at where she had just seen the old man dissolve into thin air. I swear he was just
Rin! Kinuka dropped to his side. His breathing was short and choppy, and he clutched his thigh with another agonising yell. His left leg lay splayed across the ground, bent at a horrific angle. It didnt look much like a leg anymore. Several inches of bloodied femur protruded perpendicular to the skin, piercing straight through his jeans. The boy twitched, panted and gasped, his face white. Blood dripped and pooled from his broken leg onto the pavement. Every footstep sent a ripple through the crimson puddle.
How Tegata blinked, then clenched a fist. I didnt sense any psychic energy.
Ruri, help! Kinuka bleated up from the ground. Help me with Rin! Hes seriously hurt!
Face contorted in shock, Ruri helped Kinuka lift the ailing Rin off the pavement and into the eaves of an adjacent park. Laying him down on a bench, Ruri held the boy up in both arms.
Be calmed.
Rins breathing softened, and he stopped thrashing. Ruris large hands gripped his shoulders and held him still. The giant closed their eyes and buried their chin into the crook of their chest.
The sleeves of Kinukas long coat tore themselves apart and rewound further up, exposing bare forearms. Her third eye opened, and a controlled flow of psychic energy danced in circulating waves beneath her skin. Carefully, deliberately, she brushed her hands along Rins injured leg, and gripped tight just above the knee.
Threadwork
鿗 Itri
Her hands glowed, and the sounds of torn fabric filled the air. The bloodied denim over the thigh unravelled all at once, exposing the site of the wound. Next, the flesh of Rins thigh took on a matted, woven texture, before that too was torn apart in a single slash. Kinuka bit down on her lip, as she exposed and unravelled layers of torn muscle and ligament from where the femur had snapped right down the middle and punctured an exit hole through the skin.
Placing the leg into material stasis, Kinukas hands moved quickly and precisely. Fingers deftly looped around tangled bundles of thread, which tore and resewed themselves into their correct places. The snapped bone found itself reconstituted, and the layers of tissue were methodically woven back into place. Her heart pounded in her ears, but her attention gaze did not waver. Soon, the final layer of the epidermis was sealed with a secure medical stitch, and the transmutation was undone. The last fix was the trouser leg. The crackling of Kinukas psychic energy ceased, and all three eyes flitted shut.
Tegata and Juusei had stood by in silence throughout, watching her work in awe. Just as it looked like she was about to falter, Juusei seized her under the arms and helped her back to her feet.
Im fine Kinuka shivered and steadied herself. Just a little shocked, I guess. She flexed her fingers. No strain this time.
Ruri helped Rin sit upright. Still in a bit of a daze, the boy gingerly tried his leg on the ground and winced automatically.
Hows it feeling? She asked.
Rin didnt answer until he had found his footing. You sure I didnt get hit by a bus?
If youre lucid enough to joke you must be alright.
He locked her in a sincere stare. Now whos constantly saving who? I could have bled out there if you hadnt acted so quick, damn you.
Kinuka hid her face and retreated to Ruris side. Rin hobbled around on his repaired leg, before swaying on the spot, a little lightheaded. Ruri helped him back to the bench, and a few of them sat beside him.
Juusei peered up, concerned. Hey, hey. What happened back there? What did he do to you? Really, what happened? Im so confused.
I have less clue than you. Felt like Id been shot in the thigh with a rivet gun.
That old man Kinuka shuddered. You all felt it too, right? I didnt see him approach until he was only metres away. He faded in from nowhere, it seems.
Then disappeared
The moment I saw him, the moment I made contact with those eyes, I couldnt move. Kinuka clenched a hand. No, it was his glasses. If it hadnt been for them, if they hadnt been there and I had actually seen those eyes, then
The ground pulled on their gazes. They stood, sat, crouched in a circle, staring holes into an uncaring, frozen earth as though it would give them any answers. Tegata was the first to break free from the fugue, and left the others behind. Granny hadnt moved an inch, still rooted on the pavement, her mind a million miles away. Her hand was still partially outstretched, skin taut around splayed, bony fingers, knocking in the cold. She stared ahead, wistfully, her lips pursed as though in mourning.
Somewhere else, at a time where everything, perhaps, wasnt quite so bleak just yet, the sun might have been shining. She hadnt been paying attention that day. She hadnt paid attention to much besides him for a while now. Its always easy to say in hindsight, but perhaps she should have. If shed paid attention to more besides, perhaps shed remember it all better.
A lanky man with a mop of black hair sloped along the street with the one who had chosen him of all people. He had anxious cheeks and little dimples, and a brow that hung over his eyes like a curtain. A wobbly smile curled a curious path across his face. You know, I hope there''ll never come a day when I see you walking towards me, Shibaru.
Shibaru Harigane stopped her brisk walk, clutching youthful black curls to one side of her face. What ever do you mean, Fune?
"Well, nothing really. It was just a silly little thought. The limp man shrugged, and combed a hand through the black bangs flopping down over his forehead.
You know Ill always listen.
It''s just... if I see you walking towards me, thatll mean you''re no longer by my side. And that thought, it... it makes me a little sad, is all.
The mans face became inscribed with loving penstrokes of black onto yellowing parchment, which crinkled and caught alight from the flame wielded by her own two hands. The ink flaked and disintegrated as all returned to the darkness from whence it came. A voice was calling her name.
Granny.
The old woman blinked, and lowered her arm. A solemn, pink-haired boy stood a metre away, arms folded. You saw something, didnt you? Tegata waited a few seconds. Just now, I felt a spike in your psychic signatureand that look in your eyes Did you see something?
She smiled, eyes crinkling. Just ashes, my dear. Ashes and dust.
86. Build Back Better
A few footsteps swished through the marred, drying grass of the park, the plod of heavy boots on crisp winter soil. You kids okay? A gruff voice made the frigid air tremble. Wondered what the hell all that fuss was about.
Everyone looked up to see a couple unshaven men clad in thick, dirty coats and threadbare beanies shuffling over toward them. A group of four others were gathered around a burning drum hearth a few metres away. The men had ruddy, downcast faces, and these two reeked a little of stale booze, but their eyes were crinkled and kind. They looked of all ages: scruffy youngsters to those well into middle age. The fire cast a unmatched glow over the small streetside park, eerily illuminating a set of broken down and abandoned play equipment: swings with only one chain, a rusted jungle gym, and a see-saw that had snapped down the middle.
Kinuka seized up a little and clutched Rins arm. He shuffled away slightly, sliding his limb from her grasp like a snake. Yeah, uh. Thanks for the concern. Just a bit of an accident.
Ill say! One of the men coughed out a chuckle. You were screaming bloody murder over there. He looked about to make a joke out of the situation, but spotted the blood on the street and paused. Jeez. Injured pretty bad, huh. Yalright now?
Rin averted his eyes, hesitating on the path to tread. Everything had happened so suddenly, and left no trace, that he was far too busy reeling from the event to even try and process reality. He folded both hands over his lap. Im fine.
Naw, dont be like that. Youre white as snow, kid. Here.
Rin felt something small hit his chest and slide down his front into his hands. His frigid fingers closed around a bite-size chocolate bar. It was still warm, presumably having been in the mans pocket. Youre just giving me this?
Hell, sure. Dont have a lot, course, he chuckled, but its the least I can do if I see some kid shivering out here. At least yall got your friends around, right? Thats always nice to see. We all see far too many young folk traipsing round these parts all by emselves. Damn shame. I hope my sons got lots of friends like you do He trailed off, wistfully.
Rin peeled the wrapper and chewed on the confection. A glow spread from his cheeks and rippled down his spine. The eerie clamminess along his skin and bones began to recede.
Your son? Kinuka asked. Dont you see him?
The mans expression darkened, and his friend took over. Miyamoto here lost everything after the F-TECH layoffs couple years back. The house took all his savings, everything went down the drain, and they kicked him out when he couldnt pay. Doesnt even get to see his kid anymore.
Thass enough, Ueda, grumbled the man called Miyamoto and stuck both hands in his pockets. Dont be getting these kids down with my life story. Hell, you had it even worse.
Guess thats true. Ueda scratched his chin.
Youre all homeless? Rin asked, swallowing the mouthful of chocolate.
Aint it obvious, kid? Miyamoto leered. Ydont usually see a bunch o fellas huddled around a trash fire for fun, do ya?
Do you think Im judging you? The question was impassive.
The man gave him an odd look. What kind of question is that? Course I do. Hell, we expect it. Everyone judges you, kid. Its in their eyes as they pass ya by, the way they look right through ya, the way they pretend as though they aint seen nun. They just dont have the balls to say it.
Its an honest question. Rins eyes held nothing. I wasnt judging at all.
An unnerved expression wormed its way across Miyamotos brow, the face of someone on the other side of a foggy window. Yeah, sure you werent. Listen, kid, I get it. You dont need to make me feel better about it, honest. Were all used to it by
Im serious. I asked, as the worst thing you can ever do is assume. The last thing you deserve is that discourtesy.
Miyamoto faltered. Rin didnt elaborate, but stood from the bench and stepped towards them. Kinuka reached for his arm, but at his reassuring look she took it back.
All of you guys were working, then? He asked.
Miyamoto put a hand on his hip. Yup. Allus at some point. Pretty respectable jobs too, yannow. He gesturing around the group. Couple others from FTECH were laid off same time as me, we stuck together. Proper IT professionals, those guys. Ueda here and Tanaka over there both worked retail. Hell, Miss Yumi even trained as a pharmacist. Cant find any work nowadays; recession means no-ones hirin. He chuckled. Guess you kids wouldnt know much about that yet, huh. Count yourselves lucky
Dont assume, hissed Rin. And no-ones willing to rent? No family to stay with?
No such luck. Ueda sighed. Most of our families relied on us to provide, so when our support went so did they. My maw didnt make it past the first winter. His lip curled. Course, no-one much cares. Most dont even look our way, let alone try n say nothing. Pretty revealing, how no-one thinks a damn of you once theyve tarred you a hobo.
How long have you guys been out here?
Guess most of us have been here a couple years now, not for lack of trying.
No-ones offered any help? A few flecks of anger flashed under the tones like sparks catching at scraps of paper.
We look after our own. Thats how things work when you aint got no safety net. Theres a tent camp not far. Miyamoto pointed a few streets over, and scratched behind his ear. Most of us make it just about, but it aint nice. Ive been working odd jobs at a construction site over by that new station theyre building. A couple of the guys are nice enough to lend a hard hat or two, so Im grateful for the chance. Not contracted, though, so I dont make much at all. He gazed wistfully at the stars. Dont end up like us, kid.
Rin ruminated on his choice of words for a few seconds, then grumbled, If you want sympathy youre talking to the wrong guy. Then again, I imagine youre sick of empty platitudes by now.
Yaint wrong. Miyamoto folded his arms. Only so many sorrys you can take before the word loses all meaning. The sentiments appreciated, I guess. None of em understand, but thats alright. I dont wish it on anyone.
Rin had a fistful of dirt clenched in one hand. Unfolding his fingers, he let it sift through the gaps. I understand.
Ya think so? Miyamoto raised an eyebrow. "Your life seems pretty cushy from where Im standing, bud
Dont assume. Rin shot him a glare. I understand what its like to have no safety net when everything goes to shit. Everything youve taken for granted vanishes; youre plunged in the waters, desperate to stay afloat.
Miyamoto and Ueda shared a look. What the hells his deal? The latter murmured.
Fortunately Rin was too busy appraising the dishevelled park to take notice. This place hasnt been an actual park for years, has it? I remember the local council cut funding for this area a while ago. He then started making odd shapes with his hands.
They stared at him, a little perplexed. A couple of their friends started drifting over to join the conversation.
Oi, Kinuka, Rin called back to the bench. Got some more models for you. You said you had a few more designs in the back, yeah?
Kinuka had been listening this entire time. Perking up, she caught onto his drift immediately. You want me to start taking measurements now?
Yeah, sometime before these gents freeze to death would be great.
She pouted and crossed her arms.
Rin rolled his eyes, and put on a strange, posh impression. If you would be so kind, Miss Amibari.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.
She grinned. Arms up, you lot. Everyone follow me! Kinuka waved to the crowd and led them away from the centre of the park. She then started barking orders to Tegata, Juusei and Ruri to fetch all kinds of materials: sheet metal, wood, plastic, leftover fabrics of all kind; whatever they could get their hands on.
Rin stood in the centre of the park. His third eye gleamed in the darkness, and the boy was gesturing in midair with little pinches and pulls fleshing out an outline model with intricate Framework.
Miyamoto stayed behind and tapped Rin on the shoulder. This some kind of game to you, kid? What the hellre you
Dont interrupt me when Im working.
On what?
Rin glared. Your new house, obviously. Unless you want to spend the rest of your days living in a tent and dying of pneumonia.
New house? He repeated, incredulous. What on earth do you
Rin sighed. Just stand back and watch.
Ruri returned a few minutes later carrying a few fresh wooden pallets, some fragments of dry wall, a metal sheet and various assorted materials. Their arms were stacked so full, a stray brick fell over the top and landed on Rins toe. The next few minutes were spent with Rin hopping around on one leg, cursing absolutely everything under heaven and earth while he waited for his toe to stop screaming. Hadnt he suffered enough today? Poor Ruri looked on, mortified.
Creativity was best forged hot in the crucible of restriction. His materials may have been limited, but his mind absolutely wasnt. This design had been stewing in the back of his mind for far too long. Concentrated living spaces were a nightmare to conceptualise, especially if each resident was a separate unit. In a family home, everyone shared the space, but not so here. There were a lot more considerations in place when you had to consider everyones right to autonomy. Rin had journeyed to an exhibition in Roppongi months ago. An experimental designer flown in from Germany had managed to combine five separate living spaces into the floorspace of only two equivalents by laying them on top of one another. The fire of inspiration burned hot, and the boys dark eyes were alight with fervour. There had been six people by that fire. Each of them would be able to live comfortably, live without being on top of one another, yet close enough to provide comfort and support.
Miyamoto had been watching this dance in utter bewilderment. You said a house. Wait a sec, are you saying youre going to build us a house?! He looked over to the corner of the park. Some impromptu fabric carousels had been erected next to a wall, guarded by some fearsome-looking shadow jackals. The noises of the mystical loom came drifting on behind the curtain. Miyamoto looked back to Rin and had to manually close his own jaw. I saw what your lady friend did, yannow. I saw her fix your leg like she was darning a shirt. He took a step back. Now that, that shit aint natural. You kids are something special. Ygot that kinda aura bout you, you get me? Now, if shes this kind of magic tailor, if shes fixing my buddies some new fits, does that mean youre really going to
Rin sighed. Are you going to keep babbling all night? Or will I have to join the remaining dots for you.
Miyamotos jaw opened and closed like a guppy. But I You got no reason to He spluttered several more half-formed protests, before eventually, Why?
Rins jaw clenched, and his eyes hardened as the flashes of his fingers furthered in passion. You had no reason to treat me with that kindness back there, but you still did. You had no reason to give half a shit about me, some random injured kid, but you still did. You came to check on me when Id just had my leg snapped in two, but you dont know me. You dont owe me anything. You knew you couldnt understand or help after what had just happened, but you still gave me that chocolate so Id feel better, you utter bastard. Rin spun and wove and added details to his model, expanding and contracting the visualisation in the space in front. You think Im just going to take that lying down, huh? Who the hell do you think you are, treating me that way? Do you think Im honestly just going to take that kindness and leave? After hearing about how no-one else has even bothered with the decency of treating you like an actual human being after you were forced out of work by the uncaring hand outside your control? Do you think Id just wish you well with a callous little handwave and leave you all to freeze in the cold and the dark after hearing firsthand about the system that Ive lived my entire life despising for how it chews up and spits out those who try and live honestly for others? Do you think Im just going to walk on by like everyone else? Huh?!
The design had begun to crystallise in midair, the reference materials populating the outlines.
If you dont have somewhere to live, then be Ill be damned if I dont make you one. Rins face was taut with vitriol, froth gathering at the corners of his mouth. What kind of architect can I claim to be, if I dont even build one goddamn thing?! He seized the corners of the design, and expanded it into the space in front. His eyes burned with a dark determination. Ill build a way forward for you too.
A burst of psychic energy, and a sudden wind swept the grass clean of its leaves. The frames came to life in a rapid crescendo of clangs and crunches, as interlocking parts fused into reality for the first time. In the heart of that destitute park, a new stone foundation stood proud. A avant-garde, three-storey hexagonal tower of plaster, brick and steel stood proud on the ashes.
The ground floor was glass fronted, a lobby with a central spiralling staircase and two units sectioned off behind. The upper floors extended out beyond the first, providing a natural shade to the room below. The walls were accentuated with windows that opened wide, and bold corners that screamed a loud FUCK YOU to any naysayers. External pillars, rising from the earth, braced these overhangs, framing narrow metal balconies that wrapped around the structure. Each upper floor divided into alternating thirds, with each wedge forming a compact, self-contained living unit. These units converged at a central circular atrium, where the coiling staircase ascended to the towers peak. The roof followed the natural ridges of the hexagonal design, sloping upward in intricate, tiled patterns to a pointed apex that reached skyward.
Construction complete. Rin stood with both hands on his hips.
Miyamotos jaw had long since hit the floor, and the man was in the lengthy process of winding back his tongue that had fallen out and rolled its way across the ground like a ream of ticket paper. Theres actually no way.
Rin sighed and scratched his head sheepishly. Listen, dont get your hopes up. It wont be actually functional immediately. Youve still got to liaison with utilities to get it hooked up to running water and the power gridhavent quite figured out how to do that myselfbut Ive put all the infrastructure in place to support it. He listed off his fingers to check he hadnt missed anything. Electric cabling, I studied that electricians course a while back so hopefully the whole building wont catch on fire when you turn on a lightswitch; the furnitures a bit barebonesIm not very good at carpentry yet; I made some rudimentary mattresses, but you still might need your sleeping bags until you can get actual linen; its fully insulated, and the heaters should work once you put some oil in them, and
Miyamoto seized him by the shoulders and shook him back and forth, ecstatic. Youre a damn miracle worker, kid! Just who the hell are you?!
By now all the others had emerged from the makeshift dressing tent adorned in outfits tailor-made to their figures, and looking more refreshed than they had in years. Tegata and Juusei had one of Kinukas arms around their shoulders, and supported the weary girl in between. Ruri escorted Granny along with, and everyone stared up in wonder at Rins new creation. Remarks of shock and awe accompanied whistles of wonder, along with a few whoops and cheers. A few had already gone to check out the inside.
This is beyond any kind of thanks, kid. Miyamoto grinned from ear to ear. Considerations be damned. What he had just witnessed subverted everything hed ever known to be real and true. How the hell are we gonna repay you for
Rin seized the mans collar, brow furrowed intensely. Dont you even dare.
Miyamoto froze and released him.
Dont put me on some kind of pedestal. Dont make the mistake of thinking you owe me anything. You dont. I dont need that kind of pressure in my life. Im already under so much just fighting for it. If you try and pay me for this, Ill never forgive you.
What the hellre you saying? I dont know how, but you and those magic waving hands of yours just built us a whole-ass house! What else am I supposed to do?
Get back to living your lives, however you want. Rin waved a hand and turned a half step away. The rest isnt up to me. Everyone can do something. Ive done what I can. I cant fix all your problems. Nice as it would be, I cant just instantly solve homelessness with my magic hand waving he flailed them around, then sighed. And I wont, because thats denying everyone the satisfaction. But you know what I can do? I can build a house. Thats what I can do. He bit his lip and started walking away. If everyone did what they could for a sake that wasnt their own, you all wouldnt be here in the first place. Makes me sick.
Miyamoto lowered his outstretched arm, dumbfounded. His face cycled through every expression under the sun, mouth opening and closing until he settled on something concrete. Fine then. I wont praise you to your face, if thats what ya want. Tell me this, though. Its the least you owe me, owe us all. Whats your name, kid?
Youve got more important shit to be thinking about right now.
Miyamoto grinned. Dont assume, kid.
The retreating boy stopped. Rinkaku Harigane.
Tatsuya Miyamoto.
Take care.
You too, kid. The man turned on a heel, and they parted ways.
A thousand gratitudes resounded from the park, but Rin seemed determined to ignore every single one. He approached the rest, but just as he looked about to reconcile, he stuck out his tongue at them all and sauntered with his usual slouch down the street.
Granny fought hard to keep the deep, creasing smile at bay. You should take thanks when its offered, she chided. Or else people wont bother.
Its easier that way. I wish they wouldnt. Rin punted a can across the road, sighed, then walked over and picked it up. All I did was repay a kindness. Thats all. End of story. Good night.
Tegata shook his head, dumbfounded. Juusei, amazed. Kinuka was in suppressed fits of giggles.
Now, Granny, Rin turned around and leered in slow, deliberate tones. Have you finished having your senior moment yet? Have you remembered where were supposed to be going? Because now not only am I in dire need of some good quality entertainment his voice rose to crescendo but I am also now hungry!
Granny beamed forcibly, and a vein twitched in her forehead. Fear washed over everyones faces, and they started backing away.
You have five seconds.
And they ran.
87. The Fickle Flower Field
Fortunately for them all, Granny soon remembered the way. Best of all, they had only veered a few streets off the intended route.
The evening stretched on as though it were about to run off somewhere. The darker the sky, and more lights and life took to the streets. The rolling Sunday evening brought with it the huddled winter crowds, clad in coats and scarves. They took to the streets in twos and threes, huddled together and chatting to disguise the chattering of their teeth. The cold wouldnt stop them from enjoying the last of their weekend. There were still a few weeks yet till New Years. The sky remained blissfully clear, and the moon brought bright tidings, glimmering in the puddles. Some had frozen over already. Many caught the hazards in their periphery and moved to avoid them. Some werent so observant, and the ice sent them stumbling and sprawling.
Shibaru Harigane strode ahead of their party with surprising, almost reactionary vigour, her sunken eyes delighted at the renewed familiarity. The rest followed behind in various states of enthusiasm. Rin still found himself a little unsteady on his reconstructed leg, and had a grateful arm around Kinukas shoulder, with Ruri guarding his other side from the road. Rin had desperately tried to bring up every conversation starter known to man, but all was dismissed in favour of comments about his service for Miyamoto and the others. He adamantly shot everything down, all questions, all praise, and started sulking again. This did not help matters, and only gave them fuel for further ridicule. They had walked enough that, at this point, Juusei had excised enough of her wanton energy and trotted alongside Tegata, humming a tune far too loudly and pointing at any peculiar passers by.
Soon, the city centre had swallowed them whole. They reached the end of the street, and took a right. The surrounding streets threw all sorts of noises and scents their way, restaurants and bars in full throw. Carrying on, they all expected much the same. Before they could even see down the street, however, a tall red neon sign, four-and-a-bit characters high, smacked them in the face with its glareƤݻx The Fickle Flower Field.
Guess Ive never been to this part of the city, otherwise theres no way Id have missed this place. Thats gaudy as hell! Rin blinked and moved out further into the road to get a better look.
The sign protruded from above the entryway, and stretched up a three-storey concrete shell that had been retrofitted with marble outcrops and extravagant bay windows. Beyond the glass, moments of gold glistened from opulent crystal chandeliers, and you could just about distinguish the patterns on the high, domed ceiling if you squinted hard enough.
The others all drifted over towards Rins position to try and catch the same view. Kinuka put a hand on one hip. Something take your interest?
Yeah. This is a right piece of workwho on earth decided we needed a touch of New York Casino smack in the middle of downtown? His question didnt need an answer. Good thing, too; nobody had one. If youre going to go so in with such an extravagant entrance, already such a contrast to the surrounding street He gestured widely around at the perfectly ordinary surrounding terrace-fronts as though waving away flies then you dont need a gigantic fuckoff neon sign as well! They mustve been either brain-dead or too high on their own pomposityeither way, its an eyesore.
Rin cast a scathing glance up and down the front entrance, lip curling and eye narrowing in slight distaste. He felt ashamed on behalf of whichever cretin was responsible for this place. If all his legacy as an architect amounted to was a misfitting display of overcompensation, he might as well forfeit his end of the Architects contract right now, and die.
Tegata, standing at the back, repeated the word casino to himself and took a step back. A muscle in his face fidgeted, and he looked determinedly elsewhere.
The entrance was set a couple feet up off street level. An exquisite marble trefoil arch framed a dark, navy door with a heavy horseshoe-shaped knocker. Descending steadily to street level, a wide set of semicircular marble stepscreamy whites faded to respectable grey in the rainhung over one another and curling at the edges, splayed out in concentric levels. A pair of curly iron banisters cut the stairwell in three, slicing at sixty degree angles.
Something tells me were here. Rin could not possibly look more miffed.
Granny had already taken the right-hand banister and was carefully ascending, her stick clacking on the stone. She paused and looked over her shoulder. I knew you wouldnt be pleased. Thats why I didnt tell you where it was. You wouldve taken one look at a picture on your telephone and your supreme sense of aesthetics would have prevented you from ever coming near!
Thats a low blow. I dont have a phone anymore, and you know that!
Granny chuckled to herself and kept climbing. A couple others did the same. Rin sighed, minorly dismayed, then tugged Juusei in the right direction and pointed. Soon, five of the six stood on the top step outside the entrance. Kinuka bounded up the stairs ahead of Granny and rapped the knocker on the door three times. The latch clicked immediately. With a creak on loaded hinges, the heavy door swung open to reveal a broad suit-and-tie bouncer with a wire-coil earpiece on his left side. He took one look at their assembled companyseveral quite obvious teenagersand his scowl curled.
Whats your business, girlie? No minors allowed. This aint no pachinko parlour. Take your friends elsewhere, n get moving.
Kinukas face fell, and Rin tutted and scuffed his shoe on the step. Typical.
Granny cleared her throat. Excuse me, young man. Its quite alright. Theyre all with me.
The bouncer looked down and his eyes nearly fell out. He choked on his words for a full second and bowed heavily. Forgive me, maam! I didnt see you there!
Granny chuckled. At ease. Kinuka here was just trying to be a dear and save this old lady the bother of knocking.
Yes maam! I apologise for the inconvenience! The bouncer turned half-away and pressed a button on his earpiece. The Queen has arrived with esteemed young guests. Make the necessary allowances immediately, got that?Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Rins jaw went slack. He stared between the man and his grandmother. Hang onthe Queen?!
Granny smiled. Come now, the kind mans holding the door for us all. Lets not let the draught in. She took the lead, and they all shuffled in after into a holding corridor. The bouncer was just about to shut the door, when Rin noticed an absence. He counted heads then turned, looking back out into the cold. One still stood out on the street, pink hair dangling out from underneath the cowl of a hood.
Tegata! Get your ass over here!
The boy hadnt moved in over a minute and a half. At Rins call, he peered out from under his hood, hands in his pockets. Im He cleared his throat. I know what this place is. Cards and chips lay sprawled across a table, along with half-finished glasses of whisky and bottles of beer. Unholy noises emanated from undulating, meshing silhouettes in the late evening hours, as a mere child bore witness to it all from the door-frame. Tegata covered one eye and grimaced. Im not coming in.
Come on, this again?! Rin made a face and gestured emphatically. Weve already come all this way. Come on, everyones waiting! I know the coats are warm, but youll catch a death if you stay out there! And
Rin. Tegatas glare made his blood run a little colder. Im not coming in.
Rin let his arm flopped to his side. You okay?
Im fine. Tegata turned away. Ill keep watch elsewhere. The rooftops, probably. Ill send out my birds for reconnaissance, just in case we were followed.
Rin didnt even get a word in edgewise. Tegata stepped briskly off down the street. Psychic energy pulsed a haunting, ghostly flash through him as his form shimmered and disappeared with a rush of wind. Kinuka called his name from within the building. A hand yanked on the collar of his coat and yanked him behind the closing door.
The corridor functioned as a combined antechamber and cloakroom. Pastel red walls were gilded with outlines of flowers and vines. Rotating brass hangers suspended from the right-hand wall, each supporting several garments apiece and separated at foot-wide intervals. The bouncer insisted on taking each of their coats, and a pair of attendants bustled in from the far end. One carried a plate of steaming hand-towels and offered them around. The other bore a ceremonial robe, and adorned Granny in it with the reverence of an imperial servant.
Kinuka made a strangled sound of awe. The robea red silk haori, lined with muted golds and purplesflowed with an imaginary breeze. Silver embroidery depicted a stunning sunrise over the mountains and valleys, woven with such clarity that the smallest details were distinguishable from outlines alone. The old woman adjusted her hairpins and thanked the attendant, leaving the other four much too shocked for words.
Close your mouths, children, Granny chided softly. Or else flies will make their home. Come now. Be sure to thank them for their consideration.
They regained their senses and made to follow. Ruri shuffled awkwardly to get past and nodded their thanks; Kinuka voiced her own; Juusei hadnt heard her, and Rin just didnt care. They fanned out through the doorway, and their jaws fell open once more at the sight of the room beyond.
If Rin thought the entrance was gaudy, then the interior was like the palace of Versailles.
The hall was deceptively larger than the exterior gave reason to believe, as though hollowed out of a glamorous cavern. The walls shone white and gold. A series of cleverly positioned mirrors reflected the chandeliers'' golden light into shadowed recesses. The high ceiling was adorned with a murals depicting the skies and sunkissed clouds of a spring sunrise. Rin squinted upwardsit was a subtle detail, but the ceiling actually caved upward to create internal shadow.
The depth was a clever illusion; so clever, in fact, Rin felt inclined to take back mostnot all, he wasnt that generousof his silent insults thrown against the architect responsible.
The large stairwell directly in front of them was mirrored by an equivalent at the far end of the room, creating a broad valley into an expansive wooden floor decked out with elaborately detailed card tables. The far staircase connected three further tiers of tables, each progressively more refined in decor and with less capacity. From the floors perspective, the front door led out onto a raised ledge. Looking underneath, a softly backlit barits shelves stacked hightook up the entire wall. The clinking of tumblers trilled like glass harps amid the score of conversation and card-shuffling. Ruri took a deep breath, and their eyes delighted at the slight scent of hibiscus in the air.
When Granny turned their way, the golden radiance from the chandeliers rejuvenated her beaming face some twenty years younger. As the Red Sun Queen of this Fickle Flower Field, I bid you all gracious welcome!
* * *
Elsewhere, the moon shone favourably down on tonights auspicious pair. Silhouetted against its gleam, a man and woman adorned in sleek black wear surveyed the streets from a rooftop. The coveted hearth of the Fickle Flower Field was not far away, but an entirely separated world in its warmth from the cold of the night. The frigid wind swept the rooftops, and found itself embodied and reciprocated in the cold-blood of these two killers.
Suo Tian-Kuo crouched on the ledge, poised to leap. The slender young man fanned slender gloved fingers through short black hair. Owlish eyes, wide and demonically round, gleamed with fresh wet film as he scanned the streets. Mice wandered out in the open, so carefree, yet he overlooked them in search of their golden meal.
Chiba City He rolled the name in his mouth like an old mint, then spat it to one side. So close to the economic capital, yet so unimpressive by comparison. A dejected port town, a cast-off land of hapless commuters. The Xiao Riben* never fail to underwhelm, he snorted mercilessly.
The woman by his side stood upright. She had yet to open her eyes. The sooner we accomplish what we came for, dear brother, the sooner we can return to our home.
Always so composed. Tian-Kuo looked up and a grin carved itself into the corner of his mouth. Youll have to excuse me if I cant muster such grace. I dont think I can contain my excitement tonight. The stain on our grandfathers legacy will henceforth be purged, by our own hands.
Speak of deeds only in the past, she chided. She touched at her forehead, and a third eye opened with a sickening split of the flesh. She took a deep breath, and attuned herself to the flow of psychic energy. Her closed eyes rolled back into the skull as though mid-opioid hit. Goodness, such electrifying sensation; the American spoke true after all. I can feel it now. Our target lies due north, yet I sense others nearby. Four signatures stand in close proximity, and yet She paused, and frowned. There is another.
Tian-Kuos eyes narrowed. Just as they had been warned. Intercept and incapacitate. We neednt stain our hands twice. Go.
Suo Yingyue bowed. Her form shimmered with a pulse of psychic energy, and nothing remained.
Tian-Kuos grin didnt abate. The boy licked his lips, and a crackle of psychic energy raced along his arm, pinching at the skin. Those who sow will reap, rice and thistles all. And soon he, too, disappeared among the whistling winter wind.
88. Moon Viewing
The gilded splendour of this glamorous gambling hall wasnt a kind atmosphere to receive such staggering revelation. The space was cavernous enough to give Grannys welcome significant resonance. The four teenagers stood stock still and gawked for a few seconds.
Rinkaku Hariganes face had gone slightly slack. Kinuka. Pinch me.
She jabbed two fingers in his side.
I said pinch me! He yelped. Lightly! Preferably on the arm like a normal person might!
She grinned. At least youre not dreaming.
You look so pretty! Cried Juusei at her characteristic volume. A few nearby patrons shot her nasty looks. Granny beamed appreciatively and shushed her with both hands.
Took the words from my mouth. Kinuka shook her head, still a little awed. Who made that haori, Granny? I wish I could meet them.
Oh, if only I could tell you, dear.
A grouchy boy snapped his fingers. An explanation for pretty much anything at this point would be greatly appreciated, Rin deadpanned. Please. Dont tell me all at once. Anything but that. In your own time. When it best suits you.
Dont be silly. Granny laughed. Can it really be that shocking, Rinkaku? Did you think so little of your dear old grandmother? Why, Im offended.
Thats not
Oh, youre so much fun to wind up. Follow me, all of you. She led them down the first staircase towards the bottom of the valley.
Rin peered over the banister. Hed been a fool to ever expect this to be just an old folks gathering with some light games involved. Everyone was dressed for a night at the casino. Suits in pristine black, cream and silver; silk shawls and sequinned cocktail dresses. Thank goodness for Kinukas supreme dress sense, or else theyd all be sticking out even more. He was looking at some of the most intense expressions hed ever seen outside of an exam hall.
The majority of the tables were hexagonal, interspersed with some smaller rectangular ones for direct challenges. The five descended into the sea of assorted noise. Furtive talk, heated discussion, and outright shouting became just part of the backdrop. Dozens of gamblers studied their cards for brief flashes before tucking them back under their chins. Rin winced at the dense concentration of latent psychic energy. This was some serious competition! He hadnt ever thought it possible for Hanafuda games to hold such high stakes.
Spectators werent allowed anywhere near the games in progress, relegated to side enclaves with high tables for standing and drinking. Blue-tinged cigarette smoke hung around the yellowed ceiling lights. Rins nose twinged at the hint, and he was acutely reminded of a certain long-haired hat-wearing man, which threatened to spoil his mood.
Several players had taken note of their entrance. The noises were faint among the din, but Rin heard the whispers and felt the stairs in theirin Grannysdirection. Players nudged their neighbours and pointed. An hunched old man in a tweed coat looked in their direction. He ran wizened hands through salt and pepper hair and grinned, adjusting the mirrored sunglasses on his slightly hooked nose. On reaching the bottom of the first staircase, Granny was approached by one of the waiters: black-tied and carrying a tray of empty glasses. Should I bring a bottle of champagne to the table?
Granny tittered. Theyll be happy with soda. Yamazaki for me.
One for me too! Rin piped up hopefully.
Kinuka chopped him on the back of the neck. Youre underage!
Dont tell them that! Rin hung his head, sulking, and pocketed both hands. Killjoy. Whats the harm? Everyone else here is drinking! The air hung so heavy with the scent of it, fiery liquors and sugary liqueurs, the poor boy could almost taste it.
I didnt realise you had such a taste for alcohol, dearest grandson of mine, the old woman commented with an icy smile.
Rin locked up. Technically, he didnt, but hed always been curious to try. Any objection now froze solid in his throat, much like the perfectly shaped ball of ice in a nice glass of Yamazaki whisky. Hed seen pictures; some bars could make the ice crystal clear. Whenever he tried to replicate it in his freezer at home, it always clouded over. Maybe he could cheat with Framework! Then again, a sphere was a difficult thing to create out of straight lines. Hed have to find another angle, perhaps someone with a making perfectly clear ice specialty.
Then again, what were the chances?
Granny led them up the second flight of stairs to the topmost tier, where attendants had finished arranging chairs around possibly the most grand table in the room. On the base floor, the wood was varnished and decked with standard green. The next tier up, a deep black wood, and at the top, a bright birch bracketed with silver. Granny took her seat on a throne facing the back-most wall, and the teenagers fanned out around her on the table, two on either side. Their waiter, a thin man with a short black fringe, receding chin and a small pointed nose, soon brought their drinks.
I get it now. Kinuka curled both legs up underneath her on the chair. A week ago, why you handed me your credit card without a care in the world.
Granny raised an eyebrow.
I feel like such an idiot for having to spell out the obvious, but this clearly isnt an ordinary card house. This place, and the way they welcomed you in: moneys not exactly an issue for you, is it?
Old habits die hard, my dear. Granny sipped at her whisky. Im a gambler, plain and simple. Then again, this wasnt a truth I had envisioned coming to light.
You dont exactly look ashamed, Rin commented.
Not in the slightest. She smiled. Only, I hadnt expected you all to be so keen to accompany me.
Well, the jigs up now. How long have you been doing this? Do you own this place?
Not at all, Rinkaku dear. This coat is a mark of prestige, and its been a while. Youll have to forgive me if I cant give you an exact date. I couldnt exactly spend my retirement doing nothing, could I? Idle hands do the devils work. The corners of her eyes crinkled into something a little more pensive. She looked at her hands, and pursed cherried lips. In my case, I suppose its true regardless.
Whats that supposed to mean? Stop being so cryptic!
Granny ignored him, as their conveniently timed waiter returned with a small, open case of brightly coloured chips. He placed two decks of hanafuda cards in front of Granny. Juusei couldnt help but snatch a couple of chips to play around with, placing both in her eye sockets. Next to her, Ruri struggled to keep a straight face.
Now, do you all know how to play?
The four exchanged an embarrassed look.
Goodness, what do children spend their lives doing nowadays?
Ooh, pick me! I can answer this one! Juusei bounced in her seat and smiled widely. How about being tortured in a prison by an evil piece of shit company with the intent of being turned into a living weapon!
Dont ruin the mood now, dear. Granny was already shuffling one pack of the glossy cards with the miraculous fluency of a stage magician.
Kinuka and Rin cringed at each other. The boy seized the other pack of cards and began rifling through in an attempt to create as much mental distance as humanly possible. The sound of Granny dutifully explaining the basis of the game to the rest faded into the backdrop.
Hanafuda cards were far smaller than their western counterparts, closer in size to a domino. The card was thick enough to resist any bending. The deck was divided into twelve suits, months of the year, each symbolised by an auspicious flower, and held four cards apiece. The hand-painted illustrations on these cards in particular made them feel like their weight in gold. He thumbed through the designs with an unconscious reverence. Certain cards had always been his favourite: the crane paid its respects to the January sun, and Decembers wisteria-bound Chinese phoenix was topical at the moment, too.
Beginning and end to the year: with how this one was set to end, Rin couldnt help but wonder how the next would begin.
Kinukas tapping on his shoulder cut that thought short, however. She leaned in a little too close for Rins comfort and whispered, Hey, do you know what happened to Tegata? He didnt come in with us.
No. That was an easy answer, but her reproachful stare pressed him for elaboration. Rin sighed. Listen. I tried, alright? Back at the door, I tried to get him to come in but he wouldnt. Ive been getting these looks from him lately, freezes my blood solid. He shivered.
Kinuka bit her lip and hummed, pensive. Im worried about him, Rin. I have been from the start, really. Have you noticed? Tegata, he acts with no thought of himself. No regard at all, as though he doesnt matter. I mean, moments after you met him, he dove out of the window to try and save those two little girls and got himself really hurt in the process. Hell gladly throw himself into danger as though hes looking for the opportunity. I dont like it. Am I overreacting?
I dont think so. Rin placed the cards back on the table and folded his arms, staring a hole into the velvet. Youre just kind.
Kinuka fought the blush that surged onto both cheeks. I just dont know what to do, Rin. Hes always with us, but hes never really there, is he? I cant look into his head. I havent dared, actually. I fear hell hate me for even trying. Whenever I touch him, I feel like I want to cry.
Please dont cry. He deadpanned. Thatll make things even more awkward.
She knocked his arm. I wasnt about to! Youre the worst.
I know. He sighed. Listen, about Tegata. I cant know anything he hasnt told me, but theres obviously something wrongwith all of them, he added hastily, casting furtive glances across the table to Juusei and Ruri, thankfully absorbed in Grannys tutorial. The extent of what JPRO did has undeniably fucked all three up beyond belief. But its not really our place. It feels really wrong to say this, but just hang tight and be cool. Tegata has a mission. Hes one of the most dogged, determined people Ive ever met and thats really saying somethingI have to looking at myself in the mirror every morning. Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
The pause net him a giggle. Rin rolled his eyes, then continued, You werent awake for thisbeing a tangle of human spaghetti at that pointbut back at the mall, Tegata had bled out so much yet still stood and still fought. I had to literally lock him up to stop him chasing that Techukara girl into the next dimension. I have a suspicion that, somehow, he literally wont let himself die before then. He might not see any point in his own safety, but thats what were here for. Ill protect him, youll patch him up. Well look out for him if he wont himself. Got it?
Kinukas face was torn between wonder and confusion. Thats possibly the most empathetic thing Ive ever heard spill from those dry lips. What have you done with Rinkaku Harigane?
Oh, shut up. I wont bother next time.
Oh, please? I actually like it! Kinuka clutched at his arm and hooked her chin on his shoulder, pleading. Rin recoiled, eye twitching.
Having fun amongst yourselves? Granny observed with a wry grin. Rin felt his skin stop crawling when Kinuka let go. If you two feel it necessary to talk over me, maybe you know how to play better than I do! Her eyes flashed dangerously. How about a game between us, Rinkaku?
The boy looked horrified.
Oh, come now. Im your grandmother. Dont be a spoilsport. Isnt this why you came in the first place?
A new voice, haughty and slightly drunk, shot across the table, like a dagger thrown into the wood. Dont look away, your majesty. Your next opponent, and the one to take your crown, will be me!
The beefy businessman barely fit into his suit. He had a ruddy, puckered face and an oiled black combover, with shoes so shiny they squeaked. His three piece suit gleamed with disdain for anyone who couldnt afford the silver buttons on the waistcoat. One meaty hand clutched a glass of something clear and wickedly strong. The man was flanked by two associates, both in similar suits.
Grannys expression could have been chiselled out of stone. Mr Sugiyama, President of Sugiyama Works and Copyright Holdings. Granny inclined her head politely, though her eyes remained thin. How nice to see you again.
You can spare me the condescending pleasantries, my lady in red, Sugiyama slurred jeeringly and took a sip of his drink. Word went around that youd be here tonight, so I hope you appreciate all the extra business I brought to the place! He raised his arms. Several suited men cheered from the decks below.
A company party? She raised her eyebrows and flashed her fan, fighting to keep the grin at bay. An interesting choice. In your position, I dont think Id want an audience.
A vein tightened in Sugiyamas temple. Oh, you think youre gonna make a fool out of me again. Is that it?
I wouldnt dream of it. Granny smiled placidly. No-one would quite make a better fool out of you than you would yourself, Mr Sugiyama. Please, how are your wife and children? Are they aware a respectable individual such as yourself frequents such an establishment so often? And what of your business partners? I hear the industrys facing a bit of a corruption scandal lately.
Sugiyama fought to keep his face under control, his broad jaw clenching. Like youre one to talk. Whore these runts, your grandchildren? They dont look nothing alike. Whove your children been screwing? Ones got blue hair, for heavens sake. He unearthed a belly laugh and pointed at Ruri, who scowled. Nice to know the Queen can bend the rules whenever she wants. Hell, might implement a few exceptions myself once Im King.
Juusei hadnt heard the conversation, but had been staring bullet holes into Sugiyama this entire time. She shouted across the table, Granny, I cant hear a word hes saying but this guy looks gross. Can I shoot him?
What the hell? The man exchanged a worried glance with his younger employ, and clenched his fist. You wanna repeat that, brat?
Granny kept her smile, and calmly put a hand over both of Juuseis. Thats not how we do things here, my dear.
Aww.
Granny opened her eyes a little wider. Can I consider this an official challenge, Mr Sugiyama?
Absolutely. The man smirked, and the corner of his mouth spasmed. Ill make you eat every inch of that smug expression when I get you carted out of here and into the nursing home. Youre past your prime, grandma. I heard all the stories from the old man. You, still carrying all the ashes from Fukuoka, fought like hell when you first crashed on the familys turf here in Kanto. Guess you couldnt help yourself. Old habits die hard, dont they?
Oh, please forgive my disrespect. Granny smiled I forgot you now lead a subsidiary of the Murakami Clan, dont you, Patriarch Sugiyama? Its been so long, I remember when you were but a fledgling lieutenant under the legendary Mr. Gori.
The mans smirk widened grotesquely as he sat down in the chair opposite. It creaked under his weight. Sounds like the dementia aint set in yet. Good, seems Ill have some fun tonight after all. No-ones been able to unseat you for thirty years, have they? You got bored, didnt you? No-ones quite good enough for you, are they? You only come here once a month, if thatbut you didnt wanna give the crown up, did you? He swilled his drink, and the ice clinked against the frosted glass. Desperate to hold onto whatever vestige of power you can. Pretty pathetic, if you ask me.
Fortunately, I didnt. Now, shall we begin? Granny motioned for Rin and the others to leave their seats. The four had witnessed the conversation in silent shock and awe. None of them dared speak. This was a treasure trove unlike any other.
Lost amid the tension, Rin somehow found his voice. Granny, just who the hell are you?
The Red Sun Queen motioned for her attendant just standing by and made a gesture of certainty with one hand. The man nodded and bustled off. Moments later, a bell rung around the hall. Conversations were silenced. The unmistakable bell of challenge; no announcement was necessary. All games ceased, all glasses lowered mid-sip. Heads at every point turned in the direction of the top table.
Granny sat further upright and squared her shoulders. All eyes were on her, yet not a muscle twitched out of turn. The old woman flexed bony fingers, and retrieved both decks of cards. She cut, shuffled and passed them across the table. In all your bluster, Mr Sugiyama, it seems youve forgotten the one rule of this establishment.
The mans eye twitched. Enlighten me, your highness.
Much like before, your first mistake was arriving here expecting anything but defeat. The monkey grasps forever at the reflection of the moon, but only disturbs the pond''s surface. In this way, the outcome of this match will seem wholly unfair. Until you defeat me: in this Fickle Flower Field, I am Queen of the House, and the House always wins.
* * *
You cannot outrun yourself, Tegata. A wispy, hooded shadow lurked behind another, outlined in the glow of the moon. There is nothing to be gained from distancing yourself from your friends.
I dont need this from you right now, Marion. Please. The more corporeal shadow flipped up the cowl of his new coat, and folded both arms. The wind swept the rooftops with an unnatural diligence. The folds of his coat billowed, extending his silhouette into an undulating cloak.
Once more, Tegata Kage marvelled at his friends craftsmanship, as the guilt tugged at his heart. The cold couldnt reach him under the carefully woven layersthree of them, each one a shield to insulate him from the world. He didnt deserve this, but greedily clung onto it anyway. He could feel the sin seep into the fabric, ruining the love poured so freely into every square inch.
Sorry, Kinuka, and thank you.
Tegata closed both eyes, pressed a finger to his temple, and opened his thirdsharing the vision of his birds. Detecting a psychic signature one already knew was easier over distance, yet scanning and isolating those unfamiliar was near impossible. Normal people had psychic signatures, yet they was messy and unrefinedbundles of oscillating noiseand so crowds tended to merge into an indistinct vibration. Psyche users'' signatures, by contrast, were definite and concentrated, a repeated plip upon the surface. The crows extended his range of detection, enabling him to highlight any outliers among the nighttime crowds. The murder wove concentric circles around. They blended into the night sky, eyes glimmering with every twist and turn in the wind like the wing-lights of an aeroplane. It was an eerie sight, every time a shadow born of the moon eclipsed a distant, burning star.
With seven successive rings of coverage, his detection range now eclipsed a hundred-metre radius. That was approaching his limit, at least with this amount of light. The strength and vitality of his Shadow Puppets scaled proportional to the intensity of the light source. Now he was off the streets, the soft glow of the moon was all the light he had, and so his crow silhouettes were feeble and blurred. His crows were noisy, but he had commanded them quiet. The streets had their own noise, but up above the wind held an eerie silence. He dared neither intrude nor disturb.
He had ended up a street or two away from the Fickle Flower Field. He couldnt see the building from here, but could feel the signatures of his friends all together, all enjoying themselves, unsullied by his presence. His legs had acted of their own accord, taking him far from that accursed place. He had disappeared to avoid Rins stare down the back of his neck, but couldnt even stand the streetlights anymore. They all stared him down as he walked underneath, and judged him so. Their eyes burned and seared his skin. At the first opportunity, he took to the maze of alleys and skulked around in silence until climbing to a suitable vantage point.
They worry about you. Marion still hadnt left his side. The red pinpricks gleamed from under the hangmans hood. It is as I told you, and as you refuse to believe: they care.
I really wish they wouldnt. Tegata swung his arms around in a slow dance, and the circling crows altered their trajectory, shifting their area of search further north. Theyll only make the inevitable that much more difficult.
They see you as you cannot, the spectre insisted. You do not lack, but rather deny yourself perspective, Tegata. It was you who made them care.
Dont remind me of my mistakes. Tegata sighed. I do that enough for us both.
Only then, two signatures rippled on the horizon. His outermost crow relayed the signal back through the others, a blip on his radar. Tegata snapped to face in its direction. The business of the evening crowds thinned out across the streets, marking a grid of noise, but these two pings were removed and separate. The concentrated drops lay between the crowds. They were either in a building, or standing on top. Commanding from afar, Tegata ordered the bird to circle the detected location, and dissolved the others. He had to prepare for a confrontation, and wasting his psychic energy reserves would be putting one foot into his wanting grave.
He refocused on the ripples. One signature disappeared into the crowd, the definition lost amid the noise. The other drew closer. It took a straight path, its velocity undulating like a tide. The signature was dense, yet unfamiliar. His lengthy incarceration had allowed him to commit JPROs personnel to memory. This was entirely foreign. Brow furrowed, he opened both eyes. He would need all three open and alert.
Tegata cursed the darkness he wielded. His power bathed and frolicked in the kind of irony fate must think delicious. The moon would give him precious little light to cast a shadow. To attempt a summon would be both a waste of his energy, and a disrespect to its memory. Diving down into the streets was no more viable an option. It would strengthen his summons, yes, but brought with it far too many innocents to be caught in the crossfire.
The signature drew closer still.
If confronted, he would be entirely alone, but that was fine. No-one else needed to be hurt because of him.
The signature had stopped.
Tegata tracked carefully to the centre of the rooftop, and turned a slow revolution to pick out any slight hint of movement. One small mercy he wouldnt take for granted, was that the building heights were roughly uniform. If anyone was coming, he would see them, and have that crucial split-second to act on his chosen counter.
His eyes widened on seeing the full moon. Serenity overrode all sense, evaporating every inch of tension. His brow lifted, and his face relaxed. The celestial mother shone down upon himpure pearlescencea portal to a world of light, free from his darkness; nothing in comparison.
It was just so beautiful. He could stare at it for as long as he drew breath.
Tegatas hands fell to his sides, and he shuffled a step forward. The moon matched his approach, and grew a little larger in the sky. Tegatas breathing grew shallow, and the edges of his vision grew dark. He did not blink. Soon, all he could see was the moon. The moon gently closed his eyes, and Tegata sunk into bliss. His knees fell out from underneath, and he collapsed into the unknown arms of the one silently approaching from behind.
Moon Viewing
Shngyu
The silent assailant lowered him softly to the concrete, and laid one hand across his chest. Tucking a lock of hair behind one ear, Suo Yingyue brushed the sleeping boys cheek with gloved fingers. Only one must die tonight, she whispered, then rose to her feet. The woman was slender, and so graceful she didnt even disturb the air when she moved. Almond-faced with thin dark eyes, dark hair was tied up into a braided ponytail so long the end swished between her shoulder blades. Her steps made no sound, not even the soft rumble of impact. She raised two fingers to her temple, and spoke across that psychic bond that connects those of blood above all else.
My deed is done. Please proceed, Tian-Kuo.
89. Way of Life
Let us begin. The deck had been cut and shuffled by both parties. Granny placed it at the centre of the table. Now, since this is your first time playing, shall I go over the rules of the game for your benefit, Mr. Sugiyama?
Dont you dare patronise me like that. The businessmans knuckles whitened around his glass. Ive played this game as long as anyone. Youre spitting on the grave of my old man, and all the effort he took to teach me. For a Queen, you need to learn some manners.
He drew his dealership card and slapped it onto the table: Julys bush clovera dreg card, entirely unremarkable.
Granny raised an eyebrow, and her thin lips curled into a smirk. Youll have to forgive me. Only, the first match we had, your lack of skill was so glaring, I thought perhaps you were trying this out for the first timeon a whim. I felt rather sorry for you.
Granny didnt even blink as she revealed her own card: Januarys Crane of the Pines. Since you know the rules of Koi-Koi oh-so-well, Im sure I wont need to explain. January trumps March, she said, taking the rest of the deck and claiming dealership.
Sugiyamas teeth ground audibly, but he held his tongue.
Granny dealt eight cards face down to each of them, eight face up to the table, then the rest in a neat stack. Well play through the full year without interruption, she announced, her tone almost musical. Starting with January.
Before Sugiyama could even reach for his cards, Granny laid her entire hand flat and spread it out wide. Four pairs with matching suits, their intricately painted patterns catching the chandeliers gleam in a triumphant display.
Sticky Hand, she declared, folding both hands into her lap. The first round is mine. Six points.
Sugiyamas gasp hitched into a growl. He counted the pairs with shaking fingers. Wisteria Iris Paulownia, Peonywhat the hell? He snarled. The House always wins, huh? What kind of sick rigged game is this?
You shuffled and cut the deck as I did, Granny remarked. Those are the rules. She gathered the cards and started the shuffling again. Dealership remains with me.
The teenager had long since been sidelined, and watched in rapt fascination. Juuseis fingers were twitching by her sides, and she tugged on Kinukas sleeve. Wait, hey, why are they starting again?
Drawing four pairs on your first hand is an automatic win, Kinuka explained, covering her mouth with one hand.
Thats so rare, Juusei muttered, eyes wide.
And incredibly lucky, Rin remarked. He put his arm out across them like a barrier. Stay back, you three. I think were about to witness a murder.
The second round came and went in tense silence. Neither party scored any hand, and Februrary ended with Granny scoring a single point through privilege as the dealer. Time always passed far too quickly, and soon they were in March. Granny sat with a slight jaunt and balanced her cards on one hand, deftly weaving the rigid edges around agd fingers. She didnt look at her cards, but at Sugiyama, whose brow had furrowed several deep ridges. He hulked over the other end of the table, guarding his cards for dear life with both hands.
For a tense few minutes, the only sound over the entire hall was the intermittent clacking of cards on the tabletop as each made successive pairs. Sugiyamas library grew, his moves more aggressive as he clawed his way forward. Every muscle in his face twitched, and he acted with a brutal fervour. When he finally matched his plum blossom poetry slip with another from February, he slammed the cards down with enough force to make Grannys glass tremble.
Red Poetry Slips! He barked. The glint in his eye spread a wild, manic grin across his chops, as he shuffled forward the three matching cards. Five points! Dealership goes to me now!
Granny examined her nails. And?
That means I win the round, you daft hag!
Granny lowered her hand, and her shoulders sunk a fraction. Oh, dear, she sighed. You arent going to call? Youve already taken the boar, the deer and butterfly are on the field, and youre ending the round? What a shame. You know, if you called you could secure yourself another five points, which would put you well above the seven-point multiplier and double your score to twenty off just one round.
I know how the game works. Sugiyama leaned forward and gripped at the table. Theres no chance Im letting you pull a fast one on me. Im taking my points.
Granny sighed again, gathering her cards back into the deck with painful deliberation. You dont look like youre having much fun, she swilled her glass with one hand. And at this rate, neither am I.
She held the crafted crystal tumbler up to the light and watched the golden sparkles twinkle through. Her lip curled at its lack of contents. Rinkaku, be a dear and fetch your grandmother some more whisky. If I fall asleep, Id like to blame the drink and my old agenot my opponent.
Rin took the glass without a word, looked at it, then wondered why he was being so obedient. The effortless display of skill had shocked him into stupor, an amateur swordsman dazzled by the work of its master. Hey, wait, why do I have to do it? Dont they have waiters in this place?
I dont pay you to complain.
You dont pay me at all! I He sunk in defeat. Fine.
Ill go with you, Kinuka offered, seized his elbow with one firm hand and led him down the stairs.
Rins trainers squeaked on the polished wooden stairs. Surrounded by everyone in their suits, he felt so hilariously underdressed, he might as well be naked. Good thing no-one paid attention to him. Everyone was too engrossed in watching the game up at the top. They had even begun to display it on the televisions on either wall, next to where the folding screens ended. During their descent, Kinukas arm had snaked around his, and her other hand rested on his forearm. Once they were out of direct earshot, the boy murmured, You can let go of me now.
She looked ahead, contented, absent-minded.
For gods sake, let me go! Rin ripped his arm away, and nearly dropped the glass over the railing.
Kinuka blinked, smile fading as her pupils came back into focus. What do you She looked down at her own hand, as though having just remembered it existed. Oh, sorry...
Just cut that shit out, he snapped. Its creepy. Youre both getting way too handsy. Stop it. A shiver rippled down Rins spine, and he gripped the glass tighter. Both you and Juusei.
Oh, come on. Youre so overreacting. Kinuka shook her head. Juuseis affectionate to everyone. She hugs the rest of us all the time. Youre the only one who makes a fuss. Lighten up, Rin, she giggled, as though slightly dazed. Rin wondered whether it was all the alcohol in the air. Shes just a kid, give her a break!
Shes fifteen.
Still!
Rin tutted and bit his lip. If youre not going to listen to me, then I wont waste my breath.
Whats that supposed to mean?
As it sounds, idiot. He quickened his pace down the stairs.
What?! Kinuka stopped, affronted. You mean I cant hold your hand when were out together?
Why do you He cringed. No, dont put it like that. Were not
Thats so unfair, Rin. She tapped her foot a little too hard. Youre trying to tell me Im doing too much, when youre wearing a lipstick mark from that other girl like its some kind of trophy?!
Rin seized up, face beet red. His fingers instinctively traced the black mark Aiko had permanently embedded into his cheek. The skin underneath felt hot and sticky. A bead of sweat trickled down his face next to one ear. He pinched it between his fingers, then recoiled and wiped both pads on his jumper. His sweat felt like syrup. Suddenly, he didnt want to be here anymore. The edges of his vision began to vignette. His legs were hollow, bones of a corpse. They told him to run, just like they had that day. But he couldntfor Grannys sake, for everyone elses, he had to be there. One deep breath, in and out. Clarity and detail returned to his sight.
Ive explained it enough times. He lowered his head and turned away, eyes falling into shadow. If youre not going to listen to me, then I wont waste my breath. He crossed the second tier landing and started down the other set of stairs..
Rin, I Kinukas face started to burn. She hurried down the stairs after him, arm outstretched, Wait, did I say something?! Rin, Im so sorry
Shut up. I dont care. Ill get the drink myself. Thanks for all your help.
He left her standing there on the second tier without a glance back. He ran one hand through his hair and took further breaths, but the tense heat in this gambling housefilled with so much exhaled breathmade him question whether he was getting any oxygen at all.
Can I help you, sir? Their waiter from before, the thin man with a short black fringe, receding chin and a small pointed nose, jumpscared Rin in the politest way possible, a slight tap on his shoulder. Rin hoped no-one else had heard the shrill little yelp he made.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
Uh, yeah. My gransorry, the Queen wants another refill. Yamazaki, I think. Top table. And more drinks for the rest of us. Soda. He paused. Please.
It is our policy not to disturb on-going games. I will endeavour to serve you once the match is over.
Got it.
The waiter bowed and hurried off without delay, skirting back towards the bar with such speed and fluency youd think he was wearing rollerskates.
Rin didnt quite know what to do with himself in the meanwhile. The waiter had left him standing right in the middle of the ground floor, in the gangway space between a couple of the tables.
Was he supposed to wait at the bar? Hed feel so awkwardeven as a welcomed guestbeing the only clear minor standing before rows and rows of expensive drink. He considered heading back up to the top table and watching more of the game. From the reactions of everyone around him, it was proving to be a spectacle. He wasnt that bothered about the hanafuda, nor was he worried about his grandmothers reputation. The only reason he had been enthusiastic about coming here to begin with had nothing to do with the place itself. Five minutes more being cooped up in the house would have literally caused him to start peeling off his skin like an orange.
He spared the third floor a brief glance, and saw his grandmother command the sway and flow of the gameher gamewith a deliberate, composed grace. He didnt want to go back up there. Not right now. The other three watched Grannys every move, rapt and alert. Kinuka wasnt looking at him anymore. The creeping sensation lingered on his arm, however. Her hand had felt cold, like snakeskin. From the look on her face, she hadnt even been the slightest bit aware.
Where to go, what to dothe decision completely paralysed Rin, and the boy ended up spending a good five-to-ten minutes gazing up at the shoji screens positioned along the walls, and admiring the columns that segregated the alcoves.
Youve become quite polite in quite a short time.
A high-pitched chuckle made Rin jump for the second time. Curse his nerves for being so all over the place. Sat calmly at a table to his right, a hunched old man with a tweed cap and mirrored glasses was beckoning him over. He laid both hands and his chin on the top of his walking stick, which wobbled slightly. To see you here again so soon, and your leg seems to be quite alright. What a chance encounter indeed. One might almost call it Fate.
Rin blanked him, then turned his head to see whether hed been talking to someone else.
Where are you looking, dear boy?
Rin snapped back around. Something about the hook on the mans nose felt familiar. The lifetimes worth of events over the past two weeks were yet to smooth themselves into a coherent timeline in the boys head, but as he found himself stroking a finger along the bridge of his own nose, a fleeting image from that first, horrible day came racing back to mind.
Youre that geezer, with the wallet
The old man chuckled and gave no answer, and the corners of that irritating mouth curled upwards into a sickening smirk. Rins stomach twisted: not out of irritation, like the last time, but out of fear. A chill of foreboding trickled down his legs like rain, and soaked his shoes. Rin felt his blood start to curdle.
The man raised a hand, shaking with age, to lower his sunglasses. The two pools of gleaming white void that stared out at him ceased to make any sense at all. How is your fate turning out so far, Rinkaku Harigane?
Nope. Nope. Nothing about that. Not in the slightest. Not one bit. Not today.
Rins legs took over, immediately marching back across the floor and up the stairs. Everything had begun to compound in his head, and conclusions he didnt like were starting to explode catastrophic warnings in every conceivable place. Everything had ceased to make sense all at once, his mind had bluescreened, and so he acted without thought. He had to get back, back to everyone else. He doubted hed be able to concentrate on the game with all of this running amok inside his head. His psychic energy was starting to fizzle in sensitive little pops and crackles along his neck, making his skin and muscles twitch. He stilled it. The training that day immediately came in handy. He refocused the dynamic points and willed the electricity to course through him, not around him. His breathing became softer, and lighter, as he came to rest on the second floor landing, and looked over his shoulder.
The old man was gone. The chair was tucked in, and the others gathered around the hexagon seemed to have not even noticed an absence. Before he could even wonder about that, he heard the clack of a card on the table.
Blue tanzakufive points!
A wave of cheer and uproar swept through Grannys captive audience from the lower floors. Rin sprinted back up the stairs. Kinuka, Juusei and Ruri had their gazes intensely focused on the table. Sugiyama clutched at his forehead, jaw set, teeth grinding. It all came down to whether Granny would keep this hand, or call. The old woman had an electric look in her eye, and called that fateful word.
Koi!
Seizing another card from the draw pile, she slapped the Sake Cup onto a September chrysanthemum. She then played Marchs Curtain from her hand onto an existing cherry blossom, and took both pairs for herself.
Cherry Blossom Viewingfive points! Granny cried. Koi!
She removed another card from the pile and and grinned. The August Full Moon came down like a hammer. It found its home with Suzuki Grass already on the field, and Granny withdrew both cards. Moon Viewingfive points! Ten Dregsone point! She surveyed her hand, down to only one card, and placed it on the field. The measly May Iris dreg stood off to one side of the decimated field, an unpaired insult to the devastated challenger. Round over.
A stadiums worth of excited chatter filled the gambling hall, everyone turning to their friends and replaying the events in their own heads and through their words. Rin used this as cover to dash back over to the gangs side. What did I miss?
So much! Juusei was jittering with glee. That round was Novemberonly got one left! She scored sixteen that last round, and if you score over seven that doubles your scoreso, thirty two points! Granny now has a five point lead!
Sugiyamas associates had taken several steps back at this point, covering their eyes with their hands and peeking through the gaps in their fingers with horror. They refused to come anywhere near the table, as though to stray within two feet of their boss would make them explode.
The man himself supported his forehead with his knuckles, elbow staunch on the table. His face wore the expression of a granite boulder, weathered after a century of rain. In one large hand, he gripped his glass so hard it was a miracle it hadnt shattered. He drained the remaining quart of his lethal spirit and was about to slam it back down, before he thought about it for a second, and gently lowered it to the table. The glass knocked against the wood. Sugiyama pooled his cards into the middle, and steepled his fingers.
Tell me something, your highness. The mans voice took on a softer tone, more dangerous. How did you do it?
Granny raised an eyebrow. I dont know quite what you mean.
You hadnt scored a single hand for that entire round, yet the confidence in your eyes didnt falter a single time. You let me play all those rounds. You let me win. I took the point lead in May, and everyone was jeering, but you didnt bat an eye. No matter how many points I scored, I could feel you looking at me, judging me. Sugiyama stared at her, brow furrowed and set. You couldve intervened at any moment, capitalised and swept the field, but you held your hand. In September, you played nothing but lone dregs. You didnt score a single thing. Only in October did you decide to start actually playing. How did you do it?
There is no how, dear boy. I simply did it. Granny gathered the deck, shuffled and cut it for the twelfth and final time. All were silent when she spoke, and her voice carried across the hall like a preacher who never intended to preach. When you came hereto this Fickle Flower Fieldwhat thoughts were on your mind? Were you worried about your company? Your family? Your other family? Were you thinking about me, about how you embarrassed yourself all those years ago? Were you hesitant to return here, knowing what a unique position you are in, or was your heart filled with vengeance?
Sugiyama chewed on his words. Youre right. I didnt come here to challenge you. I came here to win.
And you intend to win with only single hands per round? I have not heard you call this entire game. In August, you even scored Three Brights, but didnt think to go for the Rain Man? How can you expect to triumph in a gambling hall when you refuse to gamble, Mr Sugiyama?
The mans face contorted as he fought to keep his voice level. Because I know what will happen when I call. No matter what I play, you will emerge with something immediately afterwardsyou ruined my perfect setup in the final round last time with that Tanzaku Combination, and left me with nothing. I was going to build up my point lead in an indisputable way. Do you know what Ive staked on this match, your highness?
This is no low-stakes casino. You are required to play with what you will sorely miss.
Yeah? Well, Ive bet my entire share in my company on the outcome of this match, and my honour as Patriarch of the Sugiyama Family. Dont you dare talk to me about not gambling, not when Ive staked my entire livelihood on the outcome of a personal grudge!
Why the hell would you do that? Rin snorted. Are you stupid?
Sugiyama saw red, and beamed his glass at the boys head. The crowd gasped. Rin didnt have time to wince, before Ruri stepped out in front and locked themselves in place. The glass shattered harmlessly on the giants immovable chest, scattering a carpet of glittering shards on the floor. Ruri unlocked themselves and gave Rin a thumbs-up, one gratefully returned.
Thats not how we do things here, said Juusei, imitating Grannys tone. She leant forward and waggling a taunting finger.
And so, I was even more mistaken. I must be getting naive and optimistic in my old ageor perhaps its my grandchildren who are rubbing off on me. Granny shook her head, sadly. Here I was thinking you could not conceivably get any more pathetic. Do you know why you are sitting where you are right now, Mr. Sugiyama? You are here because I let you. I gave you a second chance.
The mans fist clenched on the table top. What the hell?
Did no-one tell you? Oh, Im sorry, I thought you knew all the rules. Granny sat back in her chair and steepled her fingers. It is a rule in this Fickle Flower Field that whoever challenges the Queen faces a severe risk. Any challenger who loses by thirty points or more is forever exiled from this Hall. Do you recall the score of our last match?
Fifteen to forty-four. The dots joined themselves up in the mans head. Wait, dont tell me you
I did. I won by a twenty-nine point lead on purpose. Granny touched a finger to her cheek. I felt sorry for you, Soji Sugiyama. You approached me with such inexperience, such gusto, and I humoured out of kindness. Did you think it was a real match? Oh, you poor thing. How long have you laboured under that delusion, I wonder?
Everyone on the third floor exchanged a pained look.
But Granny wasnt done.
Do you know how many challengers Ive had to my throne? Thirty three. Of those, do you know how many I have personally exiled from my kingdom? Thirty two. You are the only one who I have allowed to return to challenge mebecause, the last time, you were not ready. When I receive a challenge, I exile my opponents as a mark of respect. In the courts of yore, any attempted usurpation of the Emperor was a death sentence, after all. I play against them with my full strength. Any less would be dishonouring. With your cowardly performance today, you have not proven my initial assessment wrong. Even now, even after having come so far, you are still unworthy of leaving this place.
I tolerated it when I was still green, Sugiyama made out through gritted teeth but Im starting to get real tired of your
Do not think of winning, when you are unable to even conceive playing in the first place! Granny rose her voice for the first time, and a hundred eyes widened. Life is a gamble, Mr. Sugiyama. We gamble about everything all the while, without even realising it. You ask me how I do it. How I win so effortlessly. I gamble. With every card I draw, I incur greater and greater risk. And so, when you willingly stake your pride, and then willingly refuse to engage with the game, to suffocate yourself in such a defeatist mindset, you lose before the first card has even been drawn. Challengers cannot forfeit the match, but the Queen can end it at any point she chooses. I am now in the lead. Why should I entertain you with one final round, when you have yet to show me the simple the courtesy of playing the game?
Sugiyama slammed his hand onto the table. Hurry up and deal, and Ill show you.
90. Call
Show me your resolve, Mr Sugiyama. Make it worth my while.
Granny dealt the cards in much the same way, only this time with a little more force on her finger. Each card knocked against the wood just that little bit harder as it slipped from the deck, dealt in regular, rhythmic sequence, one after another. With every increment on the countdown, another rapt spectator held their breath. Sugiyama towered over the table, a colossus seeking vengeance. Spouts of puff left both nostrils like a wounded ox. His small eyes narrowed. The wear of the previous eleven rounds was carved into every single line on the mans middle-aged face. His thick neck burgeoned against his collar, skin boiling up under the heat like a lobster shell. His prominent forehead shone with desperate perspiration, black hair slicked and gleaming in the light of the chandeliers. Granny picked up her own cards, and for the first time in this entire match, her eyes narrowed. She shifted on her seat, inching ever so slightly forward, and straightened her back.
Only five points ahead, right? Rin murmured. Several fervent nods.
This genuinely could go either way. The scenario had been so precisely engineered, that even one wrong move could send the whole house of cards to the floor. Rin didnt doubt his grandmothers skill, not after being blessed with such mastery, but even she was human. This meta-manoeuvre had been her most significant gamble of all.
This could well have been his own anxieties in projection, but for the slightest instant, Rin could see the smallest drop of fear in his grandmothers eye.
Would it all pay off?
Immediately, she began matching. The cards hit the table like thundershock, and resultant force echoed through the ground. Her first card captured a pine dreg, and subsequent draws secured the plum, the cherry and the wisteria.
Rin narrowed his eyes. First fourth months of the year, in sequence, all dregs.
Whats with that? Doesnt she have any Brights? Kinuka whispered, clutching at her sleeves.
Sugiyama returned service without a fraction of hesitation, securing the Chrysanthemum Blue Tanzaku. On his draw, the second was met with a Peony. His fingers hovered above the draw pile for a split second. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and from some miracle unveiled the final card to complete his set. The fire behind his eyes surged, given new breath and new life. He pushed forward his hand with triumph.
Blue Tanzakufive points! Sugiyama grinned, and met Grannys cool stare in the middle of the table.
And what will you do now?
Are you kidding me? I came here to gamble! Koi! The mans booming yell sent a bolt of electric current through the mind of every single spectator. The gong was rung, and the hair on everyones necks stood to attention.
With only one card left on the field, Granny couldnt make a match, and so deposited Mays Eight-Plank Bridge.
Hey, hey, Juusei poked Rin, Whys she doing that? Doesnt she have any dregs to discard? Did she use them all in her first capture? Whats going on?
Rin didnt look at her, but bit his lip.
The next few turns went in complete, oppressive silence. Both took turns discarding onto the field, until six cards remained. Sugiyama took note of which to leave behind, carefully plucking the flowers from his hand like the seasoned gardener. Granny barely looked at her cards at all, and threw away a whole manner of valuable cards, the last of which to go was the valuable September Sake Cup.
Whats wrong, grandma? Cant take the pressure! You fucked up! Sugiyama roared with laughter, slamming down another Chrysanthemum and taking both for his own. A distant roll of thunder from a land beyond creaked through the four walls. The weather from across the sea began to influence the match, as next from the draw pile was the November Lightning dreg, which stole away the discarded November Swallow. The following card had no match, and went back onto the field.
Granny carefully surveyed the array of valuable cards. The August Full Moon and March Curtain Brights were both out and ready, along with a couple red tanzaku, and two other dregs. Her fingers danced over her cards, brow furrowed in thought. Rin narrowed his eyes, and surreptitiously opened his third to take a closer look. The supernatural organ twitched as he began to share a little of his grandmothers vision. He didnt dare fully intrude, but from the blurry outlines, and the card she then chose, Rins jaw dropped.
No, Granny. Dont do that.
His inner voice couldnt find his mouth. His lips opened, but the only sound to escape was a mournful creak from the back of his throat.
Granny, please. Thats cruel.
Out of all the cards she could have chosen, she picked the one card on the field with no matching month, and discarded the Crane. Granny closed her eyes, and laid her hand flat on the table.
Rin winced.
Yes! Sugiyama roared, and wasted no hesitation in matching his cherry blossom dreg with the curtain, combining that with his already captured Sake cup. Cherry Blossom Viewingfive points! Koi!
Thats ten points total Kinuka murmured. Since the totals over seven, thats doubled to twenty! This is bad. Hes overtaken her now. Hes fifteen points in the lead!
Rin gave her a pained look. But thats not enough to win, is it?
Kinuka met his eyes for a few seconds more, and the full weight of his grief washed over her face and drained every inch of colour. Oh Oh no
Sugiyama was having the absolute time of his life. He seized another card from the top of the draw and positively whooped with glee. The Suzuki grass found itself home with the Full Moon. Sugiyama seized the offending cards and practically thrust them in Grannys face. Moon Viewingfive points! That brings me up to twenty five points in the lead! All I need is just five more points, and your throne is mine! His jowls flapped with rage as he slammed his hand on the table, jostling cards and sending waves of shock through the crowd. Ive won so much against you already. You talked such a big game, but couldnt hold your nerve after all. Look at you, all your best cards started slipping from your hand the moment the round began!
Granny hadnt moved a muscle in at least a minute. She hadnt even flinched, let alone reacted. Slowly, she opened one eye and asked, Will you call?
Call Sugiyama practically started frothing at the mouth. Call! Call! An eerie little giggle gurgled in the back of his throat, a shrill hyena-like cackle that soon consumed everything in his voice. "Call! Call! Call! Yes, Ill call! All I have to do is gamble! I believed in my hand, I believed in my destiny, and the cards gave me the opportunity to succeed! Youre damn right Im going to call! The only way Ill ever depose you is by offering everything to the gods of fate! His voice reached supernal extremes. Oh Lord! Grant me your favour to overcome this trial!
From the back of the room, the Old Man with the Mirrored Sunglasses smiled.
A bolt of lightning struck from within the room, a thunderous crash, and Sugiyamas chair was obliterated as he stood, engulfed with a burning aura of gold. Rin and the others started, priming their Specialties on red-alert. Grannys eyes widened, but she shot out a hand to keep them still.
Then call, she implored, her voice beginning to shake.
Koi! Roared Sugiyama, and flipped over one more card, a pine dreg to capture the Crane. The Curtain and Moon in his library gleamed as he completed the hand. Three Brightssix points! Now Im in the lead! Ill depose you for sure! A normal man would cut here and oust you from your throne, but I am a gambler! All failed gamblers quit before they hit it big. I see it now. I was so blind for so long, but no longer! There is still one more Bright card left on the field. The Rain Man is within my grasp. All I need is one measly willow dreg, and the Rainy Four Brights will also be mine! I will beat you completely, and absolutely, and banish you from this place! Koi!
Sugiyama, his hand sweating and shaking, seized his final card.
A plain wisteria tanzaku.
There werent even any wisteria cards left on the field.
He couldnt make a single match.
The mans glorious aura cut out, and his eyes clouded over. Sugiyamas jaw dropped to a grotesque extent, and all colour drained from his face, out through his legs, and into a puddle over the floor. The singular card slipped from his fingers and clattered to the table, just another eave as part of the field, abdicating his turn.
Granny gently placed a bush clover dreg on top of another in the field, then shuffled forward her singleand onlyhand. Ten dregsone point. Round over.
No matter your score, if the opponent scores a hand first following your call, they can end the round and leave you with nothing. Thus concluded not just December, but the entire game, with Granny in the lead by only six points. Nothing had ever happened. Granny began gathering up the cards, stacking them neatly in front of her. Her voice remained as calm and clinical as a receptionist informing of a missed appointment. Why dont you try again in the New Year.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
The words failed to register on the mans face, but his trunk-like legs rung more hollow than any rotten tree. Sugiyama crumpled like a bag of twigs. The air was alive with the worried cries of his associates. Suited men rushed up the stairs to rescue and comfort their superior, while the rest stood frozen mid-cheer, shock and betrayal etched into their expressions. For some, he was their boss; for others, their patriarch. No matter his perception, the only thing that remained at that moment was the factual reality, shattering and sobering for them all. Soji SugiyamaPresident of Sugiyama Works and Copyright Holdings; Patriarch of the Sugiyama Family, a Murakami Clan Subsidiarylay folded up on the floor like a cheap beach chair, his bullish face contorted and warped into an obtuse slab of grey.
* * *
She did it One of the girls behind the bar could barely contain her enthusiasm as the crowd inside the Fickle Flower Field erupted into cheers and raucous applause. She really did it! I was so worried!
Idiot, her coworker lightly rapped the back of her head with a menu. Werent you paying the slightest bit of attention? That was all a test, couldn''t you see? You really think our Queen would lose to a mook like him?
Guess not. She chuckled, picking up another glass and polishing it prior to its return to the stacked shelf. I overheard another of the guests earlier say the only reason he''s still allowed in is a favour to his old boss. He was fair to Ms. Harigane in years past, respected her as an equal.
Oh, he''d never make the mistake of challenging her. The man must be rolling in his grave knowing what''s just happened.
Their laughs were interrupted by a large hand clapping down on both their shoulders. Both of you, back to work, announced the manager. The game''s over, so we''re back to normal service. He gestured to a row of tickets on the back wall. Good thing these challenge games barely happen, remarked the manager, massaging the back of his neck. We''ve had so many orders come in since. Completely disrupts our flow.
He looked to his right, where the spindly waiter was busy loading up drinks. Hey, you, new guy, what''s your name?
Ta
Doesn''t matter. You''re on the Queen''s table tonight, right? Big job. Go bring an extra bottle of good champagne out from the back, on the house. The manager cracked a wide grin. Big win deserves a big treat. Take note, that''s how we do business here.
My name''s Tanizaki, the man murmured to himself, lip curling. He took a moment to re-pin his badge to the front of the uniform, iron out some stray creases, then deftly carried his tray laden with glasses back behind the bar, through a corridor, and into a cellar room. The pin pierced straight through his neck before he had even felt it. The life left his eyes immediately, and the man pitched forward into oblivion, as gently as falling asleep. The wide metal drinks tray didn''t even have time to tumble and spill its contents. Another gloved hand, fingers splayed, seized it from underneath and righted it immediately. Not a single drop of whisky or soda left the glass.
Sorry, sister. Only one of importance needs to die tonight.
The assassin let the body hit the floor, and balanced the tray elsewhere. Stripping the ex-employee of his attire took no time at all and, for good measure, he pinned the nametag on his lapel, and brushed some of his own hair back across his forehead to hide the slit and create that same pathetic fringe.
Champagne, was it? He scoffed, high and cold. How needless. The Japanese will soon suffocate under their own deluded opulence.
Even so, "Ryotaro Tanizaki" stacked the expensive bottle on his tray all the same and left the cellar behind, as the nameless corpse began his extended stay in the drinks cooler.
* * *
You sure you dont want in? Sounds like quite the party. Hideyori Hakana tipped up the brim of his hat so it wouldnt catch in the lighter flame, and dragged on another cigarette. He enjoyed standing on the edge of buildings approaching the dead of night. It made him feel all edgy and cool, every emo teenagers dream. His long hair and coattails rode the chilling breeze, and from below the pitch anti-halo of his fedora outlined his scheming, eye-patched face against the gleaming full moon. Hakana was certain he looked ridiculous from almost any angle, but that was part of the fun. Besides, there wasnt anyone either brave or foolish enough to call him out on it. The only ones who ventured onto city rooftops at night were weirdos. Fortunately for Hakana, that was his exact line of business.
My vengeance will come knowing the deed is done, growled Rikiya Atsura, several feet to his right. The burly man hunkered down against an exhaust vent, leaning on one of his swords. My days of gambling are over, Hakana.
Really? Hakana side-eyed him, but still couldnt see the man. Only having one eye ruined his dramatic flair sometimes. Thats not the impression I got after our last round of Blackjack.
A hollow metallic clang resounded across the rooftopAtsuras fist pounding the top of the vent. You devil! You swore you wouldn''t mention it!
Think again. I swear on precious little. You should know that by now. Hakana lazily took out his cigarette, if not only to cough into his sleeve. Dangling itand himselfover the street below, he tapped away the ash and watched the specks of black be carried on the winds to pollute something elsewhere. Stowing it safely back between his teeth, Hakana took another heavy drag. The man stowed both gloved hands away in his pockets and simply stood there, casting a looming shadow over the oblivious (or just more sensible) passersby. His front and face was bathed in gaudy red neon, as he scornfully regarded the sign to the Fickle Flower Field. Think the Chankoros gonna pull it off?
Atsuras permanent scowl furrowed somehow even deeper. I was fortunate that the attempts had ceased by the time I became acquainted with her, but in my youth I lapped up the stories like a dog. He idly tapped the toe of his scabbard on the tiles. They were vicious, ruthless, just like her. They could never lay a finger on her. She knew their own tricks better than they did.
That was back then Hakana blew several smoke rings, and puffed his last jet through three of them. Score. He turned to face his subordinate proper. What about now?
Age begets wisdom, and yet Atsura closed both eyes, clenched his jaw, and shook his head.
I see.
* * *
It didn''t take long for the defeated challenger to be ousted from the top floor, taken into the arms of his men and carried down the stage. Granny stood and watched, unmoved, yet she gave him the courtesy of her attention all the while. She blinked, and the slightest fragments of tears split a line of moisture along the creases in her eyeline. The applause had begun to fade, though a zealous few maintained their standing ovation. Most had let the excitement wash through themjust another part of the showand with giddy smiles on their faces, returned to their own tables. The noise from the floors below was replaced by its usual variant. It wasn''t just the Queens game. Everyone else was there to gamble too.
The teenagers remained utterly spellbound, until Juusei couldnt contain her excitement any longer. The girl burst forward and hugged Granny tight around the middle, yipping fervent congratulations. The old woman, taken by surprise, broke into a warm smile and laid a hand on her head.
Remember where we are, Juusei. The fringes of Kinukas sleeve unravelled into thread and shot forth, wrapping two loops around each of the girls shoulders and pulling her away.
Still! Juusei cried, fighting to free herself and shaking everyone in turn, That was amazing, wasnt it?! Granny, how did you learn how to play like that? That wasnt just a card game, it was Her expression dropped to something comically grave, psychological warfare
Now, thats enough of that. Granny shook her head. You lot deserved at least some entertainment after all your hard work this week. Putting on a good show is the key to being a good host, didnt you know?
No, obviously not. None of us will ever own houses, grumbled Rin. The economy is in shambles
Kinuka put a hand on one hip. Arent you forgetting you can build yourself a house, Rin?
Not sure if youve noticed, Kinuka, but my Specialty doesnt exactly come with automatic Home Insurance.
Not with that attitude!
Laughter echoed around the top table. Ruri patted Rin on the back to cheer him up, ended up hitting him just a little too hard, and the boy nearly choked on his tongue. Further hilarity ensued as he stumbled around the top deck, purple in the face, meanwhile Ruri stood by, mortified. When Rin came to, everyone had resumed their seats. Granny was shuffling the cards once again, proposing a friendly round of Hachi-Hachia variant of Koi-Koi for more than two peopleand offering to teach along the way.
Lounging out over the table, Juusei smacked her lips and aired out her tongue. This halls so big, but Im still so hot. Hey, where did all our drinks go? She played with the empty glass on the table, tipping the glass on the wood and rolling it around with her finger. Oh, thats no fair. Im thirsty
No fair indeed. Granny nodded. Rinkakuwhat happened to my whisky?
The poor boy was just about to sit down. In all the chaos of the game, you could hardly blame him for not reporting back immediately. Uh, they said that they couldnt
Excuses, excuses! Granny shooed him away. Come now, what do I even pay you for?
You dont pay me anything! Rin groaned. Listen, I went to the waiter and they said theyd bring everyone more drinks after the challenge game was over! He looked behind him, and saw a vaguely familiar sight ascending the stairs, carrying a wide silver tray. Look, see?! Isnt my timing amazing! Theres our guy now.
Sure enough, the name-tag he had spotted earlier, Ryotaro Tanizaki was adorned to the uniform of the slender young man with the short black fringe.Hed been serving them all evening, his face familiar enough to blur into the myriad of others, guests and all. Rin was about to sit down, but did a double-take and whipped back around. Was Tanizakis chin ever that sharp, his posture so loose? Then again, Grannys trials had left his senses frayed. Their training gauntlet back home had exhausted and exhilarated him equally, so it wasnt impossible for his imagination to conjure ghosts. Like that old man earlier.
What old man, he asked himself.
Exactly.
Rin took his rightful seat next to Granny, and let his head slump between his shoulders. Juusei wasnt wrong; the heat was oppressive, even with the halls soaring ceiling. Hed long since abandoned his curiosity for alcoholthat would only make it worse. Behind him, the steady clack of polished shoes on the wooden floor drew near. Rin let his head loll back to glance at their dutiful waiter. Hey, thanks for coming with the drinks, he drawled. I gotta say, Im so looking forward to that
The words died on his tongue as time fractured. His eyes had been right all along. Tanizakis chin had never been that sharp. His eyes had never gleamed so brightly, so unnervingly wide. A demonic grin split the mans mouth in two. Before any of them could react, the mans hand shot upward, flipping the tray high into the air.
Crystal glasses and a champagne bottle spiraled in dazzling arcs, catching the chandeliers light and dazzling them in its kaleidoscope. In a single, effortless motion, Suo Tian-Kuo swept his fringe aside, reached inside his blazer and drew a silenced pistol. The barrel gleamed as it leveled inches from Grannys temple.
With your brothers best wishes, dearest Great-Aunt.
RE-RELEASE ANNOUNCEMENT
No new release on RoyalRoad this week!
I''m holding off on new chapters for the time being, while I plan out an official re-release on this platform and others. I''ve been writing this series for a good long while, and while I''ve managed to stay remarkably consistent it''s no secret that XCEL has very much missed the algorithm in terms of engagment. So, just to give others a chance to experience this series, I have been planning and working to pull off a full re-release of the entire series, working through the now 300,000 words worth of backlog, accompanied by a new ad campaign. I''ve learned a lot about publishing fiction online since I started, and I appreciate those few who''ve spoken out about the series: left a comment, left a review, what have you. Most haven''t bothered, and to those who have: thanks, I really appreciate it.
I''m also planning on publishing the series on more web fiction platforms. So, if you have or know of any others that you think might take kindly to this kind of story, please do let me know in the comments!You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.
And, just because no release here, doesn''t mean Chapter 91 doesn''t exist. It''s available on the xcel.blog website, which I would highly recommend bookmarking as the official site. All the most recent edits are there, and I''m continually working on additional content, like the character directory, or subsidiary details about the worldbuilding for anyone who needs a refresher. I''m also quite proud of the webdesignsue me.
XCEL Chapter 91 Eighteen Years of Rain
Do also consider joining the Discord server! It''s a fun place for discussion, and you''ll be the first to hear about any new announcements related to the series.
The re-release does mean I will be deleting this entry from RoyalRoad. Make sure you''re on the Discord to recieve the link to the newest one! There''ll be things like artwork included with the chapters, so you won''t want to miss out!
See you all on the flipside.